Quantcast
Channel: Articles – Gnostic Media
Viewing all 71 articles
Browse latest View live

The True Meaning of Liberal, Leftist and Conservative

$
0
0

 

By J. R. Irvin

 

Original 1997, updated 01/07/2009, 09/27/2012

© J.R. Irvin. All rights reserved.

“I believe in only one thing: liberty; but I do not believe in liberty enough to force it upon anyone.”

H.L. Mencken

INTRODUCTION

Everyday in the mainstream, corporate underwritten or so-called ‘liberal media’, we hear how of all of America’s problems can be blamed on the ‘liberals.’ For those of you who may not know, here are the true definitions of ‘liberal,’ ‘leftist,’ and ‘conservative.’ These definitions are certainly not what most of you currently understand when referring to liberals.

First I will present a 150-year history of definitions of the word ‘liberal’ via several dictionaries at my disposal. I will use multiple dictionaries so there will be no confusion as to the so-called ‘OLD,’ and ‘NEW’ definitions of the word liberal. The dictionaries I will use are:

  • 1) Websters An American Dictionary of the English Language, 1853 – 1st publication 1828
  • 2) Websters International (Unabridged) Dictionary of the English Language 1893 – 1st publication 1890
  • 3) Hursts new Nuttall’s Dictionary of the English Language, 1898
  • 4) Websters 9th New Collegiate Dictionary 1983-1990
  • 5) Oxford English Dictionary Second Edition 1989
  • 6) Websters Encyclopedic Unabridged Dictionary of the English Language, 1996

Following the breakdown of the word ‘liberal’, I will break down the words ‘leftist’ and ‘conservative,’ going over what they mean in the political sense today. Finally, I will discuss how these political terms have been used and what that means to you.

IS ‘LIBERAL A DIRTY WORD?

Webster’s An American Dictionary of the English Language, 1853

(containing the whole vocabulary of the 1st edition of 1828)

Liberal

LIB’ER-AL, a. [Fr., from L. liberalis, from liber, free. see Libel.]

1. Of a FREE heart; FREE to give or bestow; not close or contracted; munificent; bountiful; generous; giving largely; as, a liberal donor; the liberal founders of a college or hospital. It expresses less than Profuse or Extravagant. 2. Generous; ample; large; as, a liberal donation; a liberal allowance. 3. Not selfish, narrow, or contracted; catholic; enlarged; embracing other interests than one’s own; as, liberal sentiments or views; a liberal mind; liberal policy. 4. General; extensive; embracing literature and the sciences generally; as, a liberal education. This phrase is often, but not necessarily, synonymous with COLLEGIATE; as, a collegiate education. 5. FREE; open; candid; as, a liberal communication of thoughts. 6. Large; profuse; as, a liberal discharge of matter by secretions or excretions. 7. FREE; not literal or strict; as, a liberal construction of law. 8. Not mean; not low in birth or mind. 9. Licentious; FREE to excess. Shak. Liberal arts, as distinguished from mechanical arts, are such as depend more on the exertion of the mind than on the labor of the hands, and regard amusement, curiosity, or intellectual improvement, rather than the necessity of subsistence, or manual skill. Such are grammar, rhetoric, painting, sculpture, architecture, music, &c. Liberal has of before the thing bestowed, and to before the person or object on which anything is bestowed; as, to be liberal of praise or censure; liberal to the poor.

LIB’ER-AL, n. One who advocates greater freedom from restraint, especially in political institutions.

Webster’s International (Unabridged) Dictionary of the English Language, 1893

(comprising the issues of 1864, 1879, and 1884)

Liberal

Lib’er’al (lib’er-al), a. [F. liberal, L. liberalis, from liber FREE; perh. akin to libet, lubet, it pleases, E. lief. Cf. Deliver.] 1. FREE by birth; hence, befitting a FREEman or gentleman; refined ; noble; independent; FREE; not servile or mean; as, a liberal ancestry; a liberal spirit; liberal arts or studies.   ”Liberal education.” Macaulay. “A liberal tongue.” Shak 2. Bestowing in a large and noble way, as a FREEman; generous; bounteous; open-handed; as, a liberal giver. “Liberal of praise.”   Bacon. Infinitely good, and of his good. As liberal and FREE as infinite.   Milton 3. Bestowed in large way; hence, more than sufficient; abundant; bountiful; ample; profuse; as, a liberal gift; a liberal discharge of matter or of water. 4. Not strict or rigorous; not confined or restricted to the literal sense; FREE; as, a liberal translation of a classic, or a liberal construction of law or of language. 5. Not narrow or contracted in mind; not selfish; enlarged in spirit; catholic. 6. FREE to excess; regardless of law or moral restraint; licentious.  ”Most like a liberal villain.” 7. Not bound by orthodox tenets or established forms in political or religious philosophy; independent in opinion; not conservative; friendly to great FREEdom in the constitution or administration of government; having tendency toward democratic or republican, as distinguished from monarchical or aristocratic, forms; as liberal thinkers; liberal Christians; the Liberal party.  I confess I see nothing liberal in this “order of thoughts,” as Hobbes elsewhere expresses it.   Hazlitt.  Liberal has of, sometimes with , before the thing bestowed, in before a word signifying action, and to before a person or object on which anything is bestowed; as, to be liberal of praise or censure; liberal with money; liberal in giving; liberal to the poor.   The liberal arts. See under Art. — Liberal education, education that enlarges and disciplines the mind and makes it master of its own powers, irrespective of the particular business or profession one may follow.

Syn. — Generous; bountiful; munificent; beneficent; ample; large; profuse; FREE. –Liberal, Generous. Liberal is FREEborn, and generous is highborn. The former is opposed to the ordinary feelings of a servile state, and implies largeness of spirit in giving, judging, acting, etc. The latter expresses that nobleness of soul which is peculiarly appropriate to those of high rank, — a spirit that goes out of self, and finds its enjoyment in consulting the feelings and happiness of others.  Generosity is measured by the extent of the sacrifices it makes; liberality, by the warmth of feeling which it manifests.

Lib’er-al, n. One who favors greater freedom in political or religious matters; an opponent of the established systems; a reformer; in English politics, a member of the Liberal party, so called. Cf. WHIG.

Hurst’s new Nuttall’s Dictionary of the English Language, 1898

Liberal

Liberal, lib’-er-al; a. giving largely; munificent; generous; ample; large; not selfish or narrow; embracing others interests than one’s own; favorable to liberty and progress; become a gentleman; refined; FREE; open; candid; not too literal: s. one who advocates greater FREEdom in political institutions, and more especially their greater popularization (L. liber, FREE)

Webster’s 9th New Collegiate Dictionary, 1983-1990

Liberal

Lib.er.al \’lib(-e)-rel\   adj [ME, fr. MF, fr. L liberalis suitable for a FREEman, generous, fr. liber FREE; akin to OE leodan to grow, Gk eleutheros FREE] (14c) 1 a; of, relating to, or based on the liberal arts <~education> b archaic; of or befitting a man of FREE birth 2 a; GENEROUS, OPENHANDED < a ~ giver>   b: given or provided in a generous and openhanded way < a ~ meal> C: AMPLE, FULL 3 obs : lacking moral restraint : LICENTIOUS 4 : not literal or strict : LOOSE < a ~ translation> 5: BROAD-MINDED; esp : not bound by authoritarianism, orthodoxy, or traditional forms 6 a: of favoring, or based upon the principles of liberalism b cap : of or constituting a political party advocating or associated with the principles of political liberalism; : of or constituting a political party in the United Kingdom associated with ideals of individual esp. economic FREEdom, greater individual participation in government, and constitutional, political, and administrative reforms designed to secure these objectives — lib.er.al.ly \-re-le\adv–lib.er.al.ness n.

syn LIBERAL, GENEROUS, BOUNTIFUL, MUNIFICENT mean giving FREEly and unstintingly. LIBERAL suggestions openhandedness in the giver and largeness in the thing or amount given; GENEROUS stresses warmhearted readiness to give more than size or importance of the gift; BOUNTIFUL suggest lavish, unremitting giving or providing; MUNIFICENT suggests a scale of giving appropriate to lords of princes.

2 Liberal n (1816); one who is liberal; as a: one who is open-minded or not strict in the observance of orthodox, traditional or established forms or ways b cap: a member or supporter of a liberal political party c: an advocate or adherent of liberalism esp. in individual rights.

The Oxford English Dictionary Second Edition, 1989 (The world’s most authorative dictionary.)

Liberal

A. adj. 1. Originally, the distinctive epithet of those ‘arts’ or ‘sciences’ (see art 7) that were considered ‘worthy of a FREE man’; opposed to servile or mechanical. In later use, of condition, pursuits, occupations: Pertaining to or suitable to persons of superior social station; ‘becoming a gentleman’ (J.). Now rare, exc. of education, culture, etc., with mixture of senses 3 and 4: Directed to general intellectual enlargement and refinement; not narrowly restricted to the requirements of technical or professional training. Freq. in liberal arts. 2. a. FREE in bestowing; bountiful, generous, open-hearted. Const. of. b. Of a gift, offer, etc.: Made without stint. Of a meal, an entertainment, etc., also of a fortune: Abundant, ample. c. Hence occas. of outline, parts of the body, etc.: Ample, large. 3. †a. FREE from restraint; FREE in speech or action. In 16–17th c. often in a bad sense: Unrestrained by prudence or decorum, licentious. liberal arbitre (= F. libéral arbitre, L. liberum arbitrium): FREE will. Obs. b. Of passage, etc.: FREEly permitted, not interfered with. Obs. exc. arch. c. Of construction or interpretation: Inclining to laxity or indulgence; not rigorous. †Also of a translation: FREE, not literal. †d. With agent-noun: That does something FREEly or copiously. Obs. 4. a. FREE from narrow prejudice; open-minded, candid. b. esp. FREE from bigotry or unreasonable prejudice in favour of traditional opinions or established institutions; open to the reception of new ideas or proposals of reform. Hence often applied as a party designation to those members of a church or religious sect who hold opinions ‘broader’ or more ‘advanced’ than those in accordance with its commonly accepted standard of orthodoxy, e.g. in Liberal Catholic. Liberal Christian: in the U.S. chiefly applied to the Unitarians and Universalists; in England somewhat more vaguely to those who reject or consider unessential any considerable part of the traditional system of belief; so liberal Christianity, liberal theology. Also in application to Judaism. 5. Of political opinions: Favourable to constitutional changes and legal or administrative reforms tending in the direction of FREEdom or democracy. Hence used as the designation of the party holding such opinions, in England or other states; opposed to Conservative. Liberal-Labour, of or pertaining to (persons associated with or sympathetic to) both the Liberal and the Labour parties. So Liberal Labourism. Cf. Lib-Lab a. In Liberal Conservative, the adj. has rather sense 4 than this sense; the combination, however, is often hyphened, which perhaps indicates that it is interpreted as ‘partly Liberal, partly Conservative.’ Liberal Unionist: a member of the party formed by those Liberals who refused to support Mr. Gladstone’s measure of Irish Home Rule in 1886. 6. Comb. as liberal-anarchic, -bourgeois, -cultural, -democratic, -empiricist, -hearted, -humanist, -minded, -scientific, †-talking adjs.; liberal-anarchism, -mindedness. B. n. 1. A member of the Liberal party (see A. 5). a. in continental politics. b. in British politics. Early in the 19th c. the n. occurs chiefly as applied by opponents to the advanced section of the Whig party: sometimes in Sp. or Fr. form, app. with the intention of suggesting that the principles of those politicians were un-English, or akin to those of the revolutionaries of the Continent. As, however, the adj. was already English in a laudatory sense, the advocates of reform were not reluctant to adopt the foreign term as descriptive of themselves; and when the significance of the old party distinctions was obliterated by the coalition of the moderate Whigs with the Tories and of the advanced Whigs with the Radicals, the new names ‘Liberal’ and ‘Conservative’ took the place of ‘Whig’ and ‘Tory’ as the usual appellations of the two great parties in the state. c. In extra-European politics, and in wider application. 2. One who holds ‘liberal’ views in theology. Chiefly U.S.

Webster’s Encyclopedic Unabridged Dictionary of the English Language, 1996 (Random House edition)

Liberal

(lib’er el, lib’rel), adj 1. favorable to progress or reform, as in political or religious affairs. 2. (often cap.) noting or pertaining to a political party advocating measures of progressive political reform. 3. of, pertaining to, based on, or advocating liberalism. 4. Favorable to or in accord with concepts of maximum individual FREEdom possible, esp. as guaranteed by law and secured by governmental protection of civil LIBERTIES 5. favoring of permitting FREEdom of action, esp. with respect to matters of personal belief or expression: a liberal policy toward dissident artists and writers. 6. of or pertaining to representational forms of government rather than aristocracies and monarchies. 7. FREE from prejudice or bigotry; tolerant: a liberal attitude toward foreigners. 8. open-minded or tolerant, esp. FREE of or not bound by traditional or conventional ideas, values, etc. 9. characterized by generosity and willingness to give in large amounts: A liberal donor 10. given FREEly or abundantly; generous: a liberal donation. 11. not strict or rigorous; FREE; not literal: a liberal interpretation of a rule. 12. of, pertaining to, or based on the liberal arts. 13. of, or pertaining to, or befitting a FREEman. -n 14. a person of liberal principles or views, esp. in politics or religion. 15. (often cap.) a member of a liberal party in politics, esp. of the Liberal party in Great Britain. [1325-75; ME < L liberalis of FREEdom, befitting the FREE, equiv. to liber FREE + -alis -al] –lib’er-al-ly, adv –lib’er›al›ness, n

–SYN. 1. progressive 7. broad-minded, unprejudiced. 9. beneficent, charitable, openhanded, munificent, unstinting, lavish. see generous. 10. See ample.

–Ant 1. reactionary 8. tolerant. 9. 10. niggardly.

It is obvious by going back 150 years the word liberal has not changed one iota. In fact, the 1996 definition is closer to the 1893 definition than to the 1983-1990 definition. As we can see, LIBERAL ideology founded the very idea behind our nations ideology: FREEdom.

FUN WITH ANTONYMS

If you’re not ‘LIBERAL,’ what are you?

By definition using antonyms, you are: uneducated, unintellectual, closed of heart, selfish, narrow, contracted, mean, small, fascist, racist, bigoted, homophobic, stingy, closed-minded, supportive of monarchies and slavery, against FREEdom of religious expression and speech, low in birth and mind, anti-American.

If you’ve been out bashing ‘liberals’, you’re probably all of these things, as this would perfectly describe someone who would go out ‘liberal bashing’ (FREEdom bashing), which is also known as ‘liberticide’ – the destruction of civil liberties. (Webster’s International Dictionary, 1893)

‘Liber’ (as in liberal), is also the root word of ‘liberty’ (FREEdom from restraint); ‘Libertarian’ (one who holds to FREE will); ‘libertine’ (a FREEd man); ‘liberalism’ (the principles of liberals); ‘liberalist’ (one who is a liberal, or who favors the principles of liberals.); ‘liberalized’ (FREEd from narrow views and prejudices); ‘liberate’ (to make FREE); and several others. Liber is Latin for “FREE.”

In fact, the root word ‘liber’ is also the Latin word for ‘book’. This is because many ancient philosophies believed you could only FREE your mind through education and reading by learning the ‘logos’ (the ancient, classical, 7 LIBERATING arts of the Trivium and Quadrivium). Where you FREEd your mind was in the universities and/or libraries, which held the books.

If we believe the stories told to us by our high school hisstory books, then LIBERAL is what this country’s forefathers were and wanted!

Let’s not forget that the immigrant pilgrims who came to the New World (now called ‘America’) from Europe, were coming here to get away from monarchist and Catholic (Inquisition) control over religion, speech, (white) slavery, and the use of plants for medicine and drugs (witches/pagans), etc. As we are told, they were ‘LIBERALS’ trying to break through the monarchist control of England and the Church to create political and religious reform and tolerance.

(In actuality, many wanted their own religious FREEdom away from the Catholic or Protestant control of religion, but did not want to give FREEdom to those whose lands they stole in the New World, nor their own kind who used herbs etc, to heal themselves and for religious practice, e.g. Salem witch trails, Native American shamanism etc.)

Sound familiar?

Next time, before you go and blame “those damn liberals,” you’d better take a look in the dictionary!

I pledge allegiance to the flag of the United States of America, and to the REPUBLIC (not democracy) for which it stands, one nation under God (illegal under separation of church and state), indivisible with LIBERTY and justice for all. [update: Sept. 2012 - see the interviews on this website with Larken Rose regarding the false ideology of statism.]

SEPARATION of CHURCH and STATE means God does not bless America or any land over any other land. We have this protection for the carnage that the churches caused throughout history, hence the 1st Amendment.

The statue of “LIBER-TY” or the statue of “FREEDOM”

LEFTIST

And because ‘liberal’ is nearly always associated with the left or leftists, here is the definition of a leftist:

left›ist (lef’tist), n. 1. a member of the political Left or a person sympathetic to its views. –adj. 2. of, pertaining to, characteristic of, or advocated by the political Left. Also, Left’ist. [1920-25; left¹ + -ist] –left’ism, n .

That’s it – the entire definition.

CONSERVATIVE

Now your probably wondering what the definition of ‘conservative’ is, right? So now let’s see if our forefathers wanted to conserve England’s monarchist control.

con›serv›a›tive (ken sur’ve tiv), adj. 1. disposed to preserve existing conditions, institutions, etc., or to restore traditional ones, and to limit change. 2. cautiously moderate or purposefully low: a conservative estimate. 3. traditional in style or manner; avoiding novelty or showiness: conservative suit. 4. (often cap.) of or pertaining to the Conservative party. 5. (cap.) of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Conservative Jews or Conservative Judaism. 6. having the power or tendency to conserve; preservative. 7. Math. (of a vector or vector function) having curl equal to ZERO; irrotational; lamellar. –n. 8. a person who is conservative in principles, actions, habits, etc. 9. a supporter of conservative political policies. 10. (cap.) a member of a conservative political party, esp. the Conservative party in Great Britain. 11. a preservative. [1350-1400; < LL conservativus, equiv. to L conservat(us) (see CONSERVATION) + -ivus -IVE; r. ME conservatif < MF < L, as above] –con›serv’a›tive-ly, adj. –con›serv’a›tive›ness, n.

So here I ask, where does the definition of conservative mention FREEdom? As it says in entry #5 of Oxford English Dictionary’s 1989 definition of liberal (above) : “Favourable to constitutional changes and legal or administrative reforms tending in the direction of FREEdom or democracy. Hence used as the designation of the party holding such opinions, in England or other states; opposed to Conservative. That’s right. True conservatives, by their very definition, are opposed to FREEdom! But they don’t want you to think so, so they’ve lied by changing the very meaning of the word; thereby manipulating others into thinking they want to join up with this conservative suppression of FREEdom and democracy – liberticide, as if they have something in common with the wealthy elite of the world. Who but the aristocracies would design such a scam?

If the stories are correct, were our forefathers trying to conserve England’s monarchy? Were they trying to limit change, avoid novelty, progress and freedom? Or were they promoting ultimate personal FREEdom of religion, speech, choice –LIBER-TY?

If you say you promote conservative points of view for America, then you cannot forget to ask whose conservative points of view you’re promoting? Are you promoting just Christian, Buddhist, Muslim, Jewish or Native American views? What about homophobic or bigoted views? Pro-life /-choice views? Or are you promoting the view: “to each his or her own”?

In America ALL of these views must work together to have LIBERTY.

Isn’t that what America and LIBERTY are supposed to be about – to think and believe your own, to seek happiness, to seek the ultimate FREEdom; and yes, to alter your state of consciousness if that is your belief?

To control the destiny of your own mind and body without fear is true ‘liberty’.

“Life, LIBERTY, and FREEdom in the pursuit of happiness.”

WHAT HAPPENED TO THE WORD LIBERAL?

If it’s not the liberals, then who is it? The word liberals meaning has been twisted by those in power to mean that if you are liberal you are against FREEdom. With this tactic when you want to support and be pro-FREEdom, you will think that those who are taking your FREEdom away are actually protecting it – the corporations. And likewise, those who are pro FREEdom, the liberals, you will think are against FREEdom. It’s the old switch-a-roo. And let me be clear that I don’t define Democrats or Republicans as liberal. Both are pro-corporation or pro-fascist. In fact, Clinton and Bush both bashed the “liberal media.” Liberal is better defined by the Libertarian (one who holds to free will) or anarchy [Update: SEpt. 2012 - which has been heavily propagandized - see Larken Rose interviews on this website].

The question as to what happened to the word ‘LIBERAL and the way that it is incorrectly being used in politics, news, and in the corporate media, can be explained like this:  It is basically a word used by those who are taking our FREEdom (liberticide) to take attention away from themselves. The corporate media talking about ‘liberals taking your FREEdom away is in and of itself an illogical statement. Liberals are pro-FREEdom by their very definition. In fact, in contrast, corporate media can not be ‘liberal. By definition, corporate media is fascist, and fascist is what the Nazis were – pro-corporation – not FREE.

“Fascism should more appropriately be called corporatism because it is a merger of state and corporate power.” Benito Amilcare Andrea Mussolini (Italian fascist dictator and prime minister (1922-1943) who conducted an expansionist foreign policy, formalized an alliance with Germany (1939), and brought Italy into World War II (1940). Dismissed by Victor Emmanuel III (1943), he led a puppet Nazi government in northern Italy until 1945, when he was assassinated.) What the common person generally means to do/say when they bash the “liberal media” or people, is to bash the fascist (i.e. Zionist/Nazi), controlled, manipulated, uninquisitive, ie ‘conservative”, self-interested and mostly made of lies ‘corporate” media. Rush Limbaugh, a pro-corporate = pro-fascist talk-show host will blame the “liberal”-dominated media all day long. Rush Limbaugh is nationally syndicated on corporate radio and TV. Rush is broadcast on the very media he calls ‘liberal,” where he supposedly can’t get a word in edge-wise. Rather illogical, don’t you think? With up to 6 hours a day of broadcast time in certain areas, I hardly believe that Rush is having trouble sharing his conservative, liberal (FREEdom) bashing, fascist, pro-corporate opinions in the corporate media – whose views he supports. Rush is in control of the very ‘liberal (actually corporate/fascist) media he complains about. Rush is his own ‘liberal or FREEdom problem. He is the one he seeks to blame: those taking his FREEdom: the fascists, corporations and Corporate media – himself! (Note once again that both Clinton and Bush bash the ‘liberal media.)

If the media were truly ‘FREE’ or ‘liberal’ you would hear much more from people like yourself, much more about the Classical 7 Liberating Arts, and more from the laborers and the people themselves such as on independent podcast media. You would hear much less from the fascist corporations and those in controlling power. This would be FREE, LIBERAL, or peoples radio and TV. Public radio such as this podcast is funded by its listeners, and we do not accept any money from businesses or corporations. (Note: Every hour of Pacifica, NPR and PBS is sponsored and underwritten by large corporations such as Chevron, or the Ford Foundation, or the Foundation for Public Broadcasting. These outlets are not liberal or FREE.)

A mapped layout of the ownership of most of the U.S. media


Click the image to download an enlarged, Adobe PDF version.

 

Most of the so-called ‘liberal’ media is owned by five corporations (see the U.S. Media Map), most of which have many of the same stock-holders. Several of these five corporations are controlled by arms manufacturers, or stock-holders of arms manufacturers, like the Carlyle Group, General Electric and Westinghouse. Corporate media is interested in one thing and one thing only – PROFIT – to pay the stock-holders. Corporate media is not necessarily interested in the truth or the hottest story, but what will sell air time and profit the corporation most. If we are in a time of war, then it is in General Electric’s best corporate interests to promote the war, as they own NBC. It behooves them to be pro-war, to sell weapons, to make a profit; not to tell you the full story or the truth.

Anyone who has ever listened to podcasts and their affiliates, which are 100% corporate-FREE, knows exactly what I’m talking about. Podcasting is the only truly corporate-FREE, or ‘liberal,’ news in the entire country. If you’ve never listened to podcasts, such as this one, the School Sucks Podcast, Peace Revolution, or The Corbett Report, then you’ve never even heard ‘liberal media’. If you’ve never heard the ‘liberal media’, then how can you blame the ‘liberal media’?

Let’s once and for all end this pathetic, uneducated use of the word liberal and this attack on FREEdom by those who claim to support it.

Copyright 1997, 2003, 2009 – Jan Irvin. All rights reserved.

http://www.gnosticmedia.com


References

Liberalism by Ludwig von Mises (1929)

Michael Parenti – The Myth of the Liberal Media

YOU STILL DON’T GET IT?

The #1 book on FREEdom ever written

By Peter McWilliams

Entire book online – FREE!

“When we lose the right to be different, we lose the privilege to be free.”

Charles Evans Hughes


Your Rights Under the “War On Drugs”

$
0
0

Your Rights Under the "War On Drugs"

by Jan Irvin

© Jan Irvin, 1999

 

It’s not a war on drugs, it’s a war on personal freedom. Keep that in mind at all times.

~ Bill Hicks

 

Under the United States Bill of Rights the citizen is protected from unreasonable search and seizure and self incrimination by the 4th and 5th amendments. The current government and business policies toward drug testing in the work place, legal system, school yards, professional sports etc. is in direct violation of these rights. Let us not forget the constitution was drafted on HEMP (Cannabis) rag paper.



“Prohibition will work great injury to the cause of temperance. It is a species of intemperance within itself, for it goes beyond the bounds of reason

in that it attempts to control a man’s appetite by legislation, and makes a crime out of things that are not crimes.”


“A Prohibition law strikes a blow at the very principles upon which our government was founded.”

~Abraham Lincoln ~ Speech, 18 Dec. 1840, to Illinois House of Representatives.


[

href="http://www.thehemperor.net/constitution.html">Constitution

]

[

href="http://www.thehemperor.net/BillOfRights.html">Bill Of Rights

]

[

href="http://www.thehemperor.net/AfterTenAmds.html">Additional Amendments

]

[

href="http://www.thehemperor.net/IndexConstitution.html">Index

]


AMENDMENT IV [4]

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmations, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized.


AMENDMENT V [5]

No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public danger; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb, nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use without just compensation.




Reading the preceding two amendments/rights should make you stop and think. You should be able to recall many recent events in the media that violated these rights. You may have even been tricked or forced into giving up these rights yourself. Let’s review what they mean.



IV: The right of people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizure, shall not be violated…



This one is pretty clear. The trick word is “unreasonable”. This is a word that politicians and drug warriors twist to justify drug testing and manipulate for forfeiture of property in the “War on Drugs” (This now includes the “War on Terrorism”.). “Unreasonable” is used to justify DARE programs that encourage kids to tell on their parents and family, as in Nazi Germany, for drug use. “Unreasonable” is molded to fit into politicians ideals of “family values” which strip us of our Constitutional rights in order to “protect” our children (I doubt that tearing the Constitution apart protects our children) from the

href="http://www.druglibrary.org">“evils”

of drugs. Now in “fascist” America (“Fascism is corporatism” Benito Mussolini) , something you did 3 years ago (possible with hair testing, though they claim to test only 1 1/2 inches or = to 90 days.) can cost you employment, livelihood, family, health insurance, and even freedom. Exactly what is unreasonable? Biological warfare testing on our civilians by our government? Our “elected” government declaring an official war against it’s own people? Bombing innocent civilians of other countries half way around the globe who have never attacked us in over

href="http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/ops/index.html" target=_blank>220 illegal wars

? Incarcerating more people than any country in the world? Nuclear war and radiation experiments? Cocaine smuggling by our CIA? Or smoking a joint to relax?



…and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause…




Here is another tricky one, “probable cause”. Just what is probable cause?

Applying for a job is not probable cause for suspicion of drug use to to justify seizure of your urine, blood or hair for drug testing. Probable cause is when there is a murder in the neighborhood and you’re caught walking down the street with blood on your shirt and hands. Probable cause is when your boss smells pot smoke coming out the restroom that you just walked out of. “Probable cause” means that upon the completion of an investigation of a crime there is substantial evidence to indict you for the crime.



…supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and persons or things to be seized.




“Oath”, now here we have something to protect us from unreasonable search in the case of “probable cause”. The only problem here is that police are known to raid inhabitants with just the oath of a paid informant who’s often a drug addict hard up for his next fix, or someone who has just been busted for drugs and are under pressure by police to give names or face more severe punishment for their crimes. Under these circumstances informants are often willing to do anything for police. Informants have been known to make up stories of someone’s drug use who really doesn’t use to get a reduced sentence or “kick back” from other police busts. Another problem is that the police often gain ownership of property obtained during their seizures and raids. This has caused more than a few raids by police who made up an oath or affirmation of drugs strictly to obtain the property. Just one example is

href="http://www.thehemperor.net/donscott.html">Donald Scott

, an innocent Malibu, CA millionaire who was murdered by a “task force” composed of L.A. County Sheriff’s deputies, DEA agents and U.S. Park Service officers who raided his mansion after they had made up the story of cultivation of just two marijuana plants. No marijuana was found. The police continued to attempt forfeiture of the estate from the victim’s widow immediately following the murder. Under forfeiture laws the “property” must prove itself innocent!. This case was proven a clear case of police forfeiture and oath abuse.


In the case of seizing urine, your bladder and your urine are apart of your person and your personal effects, period. There is no oath or affirmation for drug testing unless you give it to them by signing a waiver giving your rights away.






V: No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury,…….




Currently (illicit) drug use is considered an infamous crime. What the above statement means is that one cannot be forced to take responsibility for a crime unless first indicted by a grand jury. This means that if a company takes action to drug test you for a “crime” without a presentment or indictment by a grand jury, it violates this right. Under the Consitution, before a company can search (drug test) they must first have probable cause supported by an oath or affirmation. Then they must obtain a warrant; do the search (drug test); then indict you before and Grand Jury – and find you guilty. And then they can fire you or not hire you. Unless you’re having charges pressed against you in a indictment by a grand jury, you may not be held responsible for a crime. You do not “answer” to it.



…except in cases arising in the land or Naval Forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of war or public danger;…




This means that if you’re in the military or militia they may eliminate your rights during “war” time. But during peace time they may not. The way they get away with this one is by calling our nations drug problem a “War on Drugs“. This way they can test our service men because we are not in “peace” time. This is an officially declared war on our own people. They also make the misguided claim that drugs (except alcohol) put our public at danger.

href="http://www.druglibrary.org/">Holland and every U.S. study on drug policy has proved this wrong.

Also, notice how militias are sanctioned by the Constitution. Militias have always served to fight for the survival of our Constitution against treason (see Amendment II), though main-stream media reporting and government might have you believe otherwise.



…nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb…



We can all remember O.J. Simpson having this right removed in the civil trail after the criminal trial had found him innocent.



…nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself,…




This one just about says it all. Using drugs in this society is “considered” a crime (Not warranted by the Constitution. See below.). But drug testing forces the tested to give witness against him or her self.



…nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law…



This means they cannot hang you, lock you up, take away your life (medicine/food/money/rent=job) or your liberty (the right to work, alter consciousness, seek happiness, etc.) or take your property without due process or a trial. A big problem here is that the punishment is nearly always worse than the crime (a direct violation of the VIII (8th) Amendment) in drug offenses. This problem along with drugs being illegal, especially illegal at the Federal level (a violation of the X (10th) Amendment), violates other Constitutionalities (life, liberty and freedom in the pursuit of Happiness) that make due process an unreachable dream in drug offenses.



…nor shall private property be taken for public use without just compensation.



What? Compensation! This means that the drug warriors cannot take your car or house and property without paying you for it. This one is very clear. Forfeiture is ILLEGAL! Also, the III (3rd) Amendment prevents soldiers from occupying a building without consent of owner during “peace” time. Herein lies the true reason for the name “War on drugs” (This now includes the “War on Terrorism”).






Some people may try to make the argument that a person does not have to comply with an employer’s drug testing policies because an employee may leave the position of work to avoid such circumstances. Others say that because companies are so-called “private” businesses, or contractors for the federal government, that drug testing is ok.


Under current law a corporation is considered to have the same rights as a human being under the Constitution. Corporations have special rights for taxes and complete freedom under human civil liberties. In fact, the word corporation can be traced back to the Latin term corpus, which means “body” – as in to have a human body.


If corporations are to be allowed civil rights as human beings set forth by the Constitution, then they must also forward these same rights along to their employees.


If companies are truly private, then let them have no civil rights as companies and corporations. Each person in a corporation already has his or her own rights. Therefore, we should ban all company/corporate influence in politics, deny all political donations by companies and corporations, and deny companies all access to any governmental or political affairs. And we need to overturn GATT (Global Alliance for Tariffs and Trade) and NAFTA (North American Free Trade Agreement) which gives companies and corporations more power than the governments of countries the corporation resides in.


As for the case of government contractors, every politician must take an oath to uphold the laws set forth by the Constitution. Any contractor/company/corporation hired by a government sworn to uphold the Constitution must therefore also uphold the Constitution.




AMENDMENT I

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.



Excuse me?! Congress shall pass NO LAW respecting an establishment of RELIGION, OR PROHIBITING THE FREE EXERCISE THEREOF!

What about the Native American religions and their shamanic practices?



Just because YOU are Christian, Muslim, Buddhist, Hindu, etc., doesn’t mean that all of us are. The “War on Drugs” is in direct violation of the First Amendment because it bans psychedelic or entheogenic plants and drugs that are actually the world’s oldest known religion called shamanism. See www.gnosticmedia.com. Not only that, but George Bush’s “Patriot Act,” which effectively banned the Constitution and Bill of Rights, completely threw free speach out the window. Now you can be arrested for expressing your opposition to anything the government does. This sounds like the communist Soviet Union to me. George, you committed treason! No wonder you’re afraid of the militia.




And finally we have the IX (9th) Amendment:


The Enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.


As we can see, this is EXACTLY what the current Federal drug policy has done. Today some political science experts believe that this is actually the secret agenda behind the “War on drugs” – to test the people on their rights; and remove these rights one by one where no resistance is encountered.


As Adolf Hitler put it so eloquently: “The Bigger the Lie, the more people will believe it.”


He also said: “How fortunate for leaders, that the masses do not think.”

 

ARE YOU STILL A NON-BELIEVER?


READ IT!

RIGHT NOW!

IT’S FREE!

 

What would George Washington and the fathers of our Constitution think about drug testing? What about Jesus? Buddha? Mohammed? The Daali Lama?


Think About It!





Bill Of Rights in its entirety



 

The Balkan Wars Cover-Up, Yugoslavia, 1999

$
0
0

Balkan Wars Cover-Up


Yugoslavia 1999

By Jan Irvin

“All War is Based on Deception”

Sun Tzu

“Their questions hit home, and I knew that I could never again raise my voice against the violence of the oppressed in the ghettos without having first spoken clearly to the greatest purveyor of violence in the world today — my own government. For the sake of those boys, for the sake of this government, for the sake of hundreds of thousands trembling under our violence, I cannot be silent.” ~ Martin Luther King

U.S. missiles “LIBERATED” these Yugoslav and Albanian children

Children killed during a U.S. attack on Korisa, YU – May 15, 1999 — Photo by Strike on YU -

“First of all, for the first question, as I already said in my briefing, it was a legitimate target. Since late April we knew there were command posts, military pieces in that area and they have been continuously used. … It was a military target which had been used since the beginning of the conflict over there and we have all sources used to identify this target in order to make sure that this target was still a valid target when it was attacked.” – NATO Major General Walter Jertz

The Balkan Wars News Article Server

Search the Balkan Wars news articles server.

The server (now out of service) was for daily war updates and 1998-99 newspaper articles.

I collected over 500 newspaper articles during that time. These national and international articles show the suppressed information that the Western media attempted to hide, and will prove to you that something was definitely going on. I have these articles stored in a database file – for serious inquiry only.

(Our appreciation goes out to AP, Reuters, BBC, and TiM, Tanjug, and many others for these articles.)

Listen Now!

Hear Jan Irvin predict the Kosovo war on prime time radio 3 1/2 Years before it took place.

Sept. 21, 1995. 4:30 PM KPFK 90.7 FM Los Angeles; length 26 min. MP3 format.

© Jan Irvin, 1997 – 2003

The following article was originally written on Sept. 19, 1997; updated Sept. 98, Feb-Mar. 1999, Oct. 2000, Sept. 2002, and with photos in Jan. 2003.

SEE MY FIELD NOTES FROM SERBIA

After living in the Balkan area for 16 months between June ’95 and September 2000, I would like to present a few new points of interest to the Western beliefs of Yugoslavia (Republic of Serbia & Republic of Montenegro) and the former republics (states) of Yugoslavia (former Republic of Bosnia, former Republic of Croatia, former Republic of Macedonia and former Republic of Slovenia).

Yes, to those of you who didn’t know, Yugoslavia does still exist!

Serbian postcard reveals the Serbian attitude toward the U.S. occupation of Europe.


Western media and governments have done everything possible to erase Yugoslavia off the map. (Update: summer of 2002. Federal Republic of Yugoslavia government consisting of the Republic of Serbia, and the Republic of Montenegro has decided to discontinue the use of the Yugoslavia (Jugoslavija) name.)

Note: This page does not support the communist party of Slobodan Milosevic or NATO/U.S. actions in the region. 90% of Yugoslavs do not support Milosevic’s “actions” either, though Western media would have you believe otherwise.

19 MAJOR POINTS FOR INVESTIGATION

Balkan war 1991-1997 Serbia, Croatia, and Bosnia

And Serbia, Kosovo 1998-1999

 

1) Was the former Serbian president (governor), and current Yugoslav president Slobodan Milosevic a CIA operative when he was residing in New York? Did Milosevic turn “bad” against the CIA after he came to power? Or is the CIA just making him “look” like the US enemy? How did Milosevic as president (governor) of Serbia manage to be elevated to a place of higher power than the former Yugoslav president himself – Zoran Lilic (example: the governor of Iowa gains power over the U.S. president and manages to take political control of the entire country while remaining only as Gov. of Iowa.)? Was Milosevic originally elevated to power with the help of the CIA? What is the link to the NSA/CIA and the current crisis? What does the NSA/CIA have to gain? How is international banking involved?

(Update March 13, 2003: Yesterday, Serbian prime minister Zoran Gingic was assassinated. Gingic became the Serbian prime mister after Milosevic left the position to become the Yugoslav president. When Slobodan Milosevic reached his constitutional limit of terms for prime minister of Serbia, he became president of Yugoslavia, taking the place of Zoran Lilic. The two men literally played political musical chairs. Serbian officials are saying that the assassination was a mafia hit by the former red guards of Milosevic.)

Listen Now!

Belgrade Air-raid Sirens

Every night the people of Yugoslavia of all ages and ethnic backgrounds went to sleep with the “comforting” sounds of these sirens; .wav format 671k

Photo by Strike on Yugoslavia

2) What is the link between the re-unification of East and West Germany and Germany as the economic center of Europe, Adolf Hitler’s dream?

3) What is the connection to the destruction of large WARSAW nations and other smaller Central and Eastern European nations such as Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia and the creation of small satellite nations to be controlled by America, Germany and Swiss bankers? (Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia were divided on the exact lines Hitler attempted to implement.)

Survivors of the Krajina massacre enter Belgrade.

Up to this time, the attack on the Serbs by U.S. and Croatian forces was the largest ethnic cleansing in modern history.

This line of refuges was over 30 miles long with about 50,000 people. 200,000 Serbs were “cleansed” from Croatia in this one attack.

Photos by Jan Irvin, August 1995.


4) What interest does the U.S. have in controlling Bosnia and Republika Srpska (not the Republic of Serbia as often confused by Western media, which is still Yugoslavia. Republika Srpska is the “new” Serb territory in Bosnia & Herzegovina set up by the U.S. and Germany in the Dayton agreement.)?

5) What interests do America and Germany have in controlling and supporting the Croatian Ustase, Bosnian Muslim Handjar, and Albanian Balije? All are former allies of NAZI Germany who played major roles in the killing of over 700,000 Serbs. Why has Western media erased the historical fact of the Ustase/Handjar/Balije/Nazi connection?

German and American embassies are attacked after American and Croat forces slaughter refuges in the Krajina.

10,000 civilians died in a forest while running to Serbia. Germans helped in the funding of the ethnic cleansing.
American media reported that Serbs attacked the embassies without provocation. Notice the broken windows.
Photos by Jan Irvin

I took these photos one day after the attack in August, 1995. I was chased and briefly detained by U.S. guards who attempted to take my camera for taking these pictures. I escaped by twisting loose, running through a crowd, and jumping on a bus that was just pulling away.

6) Why are NATO and the Dayton Agreement concerned in “democratizing” and Americanizing the Serbian Milicija? With the U.S. having the highest incarceration rate in the world, what “democratic” example could the U.S. police force possibly give?

Listen Now!

Dave Emory’s CRISIS IN BOSNIA

The most thorough WESTERN investigation of American and NATO actions and propaganda against Yugoslavia to date.
If you believe the Serbs are the evil demons of the Balkans, you’d better take a listen!

MP3 Audio – approx. 3 hours, Recorded Jan 1996

Part 1:

Part 2:

Part 3:

 

Dave Emory’s For The Record
Over five years later Dave Emory goes back over his original investigation and adds new pieces of information to complete and solidify this detailed puzzle of the Balkan Wars Cover-up. – June 25, 2001:


Avila Tower before and after American missiles destroyed this famous landmark.
Right photo by Jan Irvin 1999

7) What are the plans in the West for destruction of Yugoslavia? Will Western powers help Albanian immigrants take South Serbia (Kosovo) and give it to Albania to create their “Greater Albania” (Also see this article) or create a new separate state/autonomy or country from Serbia? Is there involvement of Bob Dole and the Republican party’s “Ethnic Outreach Council”?

See Bob Dole’s 1986 Concurrent Resolution 150 against Yugoslavia

(Input: This area has always been Serbia but has many Albanian immigrants. (Many Albanians believe their ancient descendants from 3000 years ago called the Illyrians came from Kosovo. Many Historians argue that the Albanians originally came from Dalmatia (the Croatian coast).) When Yugoslav leaders were asked why don’t they give up this ancient land, they replied “will America give back the south western states to Mexico?” (Whose territory it was just over 152 years ago, not to mention the large number of “so-called” Latino “immigrants” in the area.) The answer was, of course, “NO!”.)

(Update: As of April 1998 the nationalist Albanian immigrant ‘Kosovo Liberation Army’ or KLA (so-named by American media in Jan. “98) in Kosovo has once again clashed with the Serbs. Known for decades, the immigrant nationalist have killed many Serbs and Albanian-Serb sympathizers in Kosovo driving as many as 200,000 to 500,000 Serbs from Kosovo in the last 30 years using rape, violence, murder and their growing economic-political gain in the name of “Greater Albania“.

(See this 1982 New York Times article “Exodus of Serbians stirs Province in Yugoslavia” where 57,000 Serbs had already fled Kosovo)

Attention! There is a campaign to discredit the Greater Albania story.

Here is a map of “Greater Albania” from their Diaspora web site!


This website proves the “Greater Albania” threat is no “conspiracy theory.”

In 1929, for example, the Serbs constituted 61% of Kosovo’s population, ethnic Albanians 33%, and others 6%. Nearly twenty years after the W.W.II slaughter of Serbs, by 1961, ethnic Albanians accounted for 67%, the Serbs for 27%, and others for 6%. Today, Kosovo Albanians represent about 90% of Kosovo’s population according to New York Times’ figures.

In retaliation the Serbs have killed and Belgrade (Beograd), the Serbian and Yugoslavian capitol, has tightened its grip on the Albanian immigrants. Much of the current fight started 30 years ago because of the Serbian government’s refusal to give the immigrants citizenship and the rights there of. Unlike the U.S., most, if not all European nations, don’t give immigrants citizenship. Such is the case with Yugoslavia. In 1941 during W.W.II Yugoslavia did give all immigrants living in Yugoslavia at the time full citizenship. But like the rest of Europe refused to do so again. In 1981 more Serbs again fled Kosovo as Albanian immigrant resistance started to grow into violence against Serbs and the occasional murder of Serbian police officers.

By 1987, Belgrade began stripping rights away from the region with the consent of the established Kosovo Albanian government authorities. Regardless, by 1991 the fighting had begun in isolated areas and Belgrade continued to tighten down. Albanian nationalists wanted to use the Bosnian war as their chance to start are war in Kosovo while Belgrade’s attention was on Bosnia. The nationalists’ decision for the attack was declined for strategic reasons until April ’98 when 250 Albanian troops attempted to cross into Serbia from Albania. Serb forces successfully defended Yugoslav borders legally under international law from foreign attack. The following day Western media claimed “Serbian forces slaughtered 23 Albanians in border fight.” The U.S. media twisted this story so that Americans would believe the Albanians were defenseless when they were actually the ones committing the attack.

Now the Serbs fight to maintain their own civil rights in Kosovo as the now larger Albanian population fights for its civil rights against Belgrade and to gain control of the region for their own independence to form their own autonomy or country known as “Greater Albania”.

In the ’98 conflict Yugoslav and Serbian police entered Kosovo (a province or county of Serbia) to protect Serb civilians. As a result, the Yugoslav and Serbian police killed the Albanian nationalist leader and other radicals who where guilty of war crimes and corruption against Serbs and Albanian-Serb sympathizers. The immigrant nationalists fed up with being treated as immigrants launched their attack. In the weeks following, UN/NATO forces told the Serbian government they were not to use force against the terrorist nationalists who were importing guns and running drugs to pay for the war from Albania into Yugoslavia and elsewhere (See the Balkan Wars News Articles server). UN/NATO forces already involved in demonizing the Serbs told Belgrade that if force was used, NATO would intervene on behalf of the Albanians. In contrast, at the same time in Ireland in the ongoing battle with the IRA, English Prime Minister Tony Blair stated that he would not allow his police to be attacked by terrorists. No threats were made to Tony Blair by the UN/NATO forces.

This brand new freeway bridge over the Sava river in Beograd was bombed just days after construction was completed.

This freeway was to quicken the transportation of foreign goods through Yugoslavia.

Photos by Jan Irvin, 1999

American defense and military experts are calling the Albanians terrorists and murderers. American government and media are calling the Albanians heroes and Milosevic/Serbia the terrorists. Who’s right? Why the difference in opinion between the American policy makers and the American policy enforcers? Why has the American media failed to mention thirty years of Albanians purging of Serbs from the area while only mentioning the current 150,000 Albanian refugees running from Kosovo?

(Note: The refugees running from Kosovo began after the U.S. bombing that killed more than 35,000 civilians. Most people were actually running from U.S. missiles and not the FRY (Federal Republic of Yugoslavia) army. Albanian estimates say that 2000 people on BOTH sides (FRY & KLA) were killed during ALL battles between the FRY and KLA armies during the 2 years of war. FRY states that 800 were killed. I’ll estimate 1,500. This war, when compaired to the 35,000 deaths caused by the U.S. in just three months, could have gone on for over 23 years before the death totals even came close to those caused by the U.S. “protecting” these people! What would the American government do if Latino immigrants built a large army in Southern California and started killing residents to “re”-gain independence for Mexico? Let us not forget OUR treatment of immigrants!!)

(Read what the British Helsinki Human Rights Group has to say)

(Note: Albania is to Yugoslavia what Mexico is to America. Yugoslavia has a far higher standard of living, which entices many Albanians to immigrate to Yugoslavia seeking a better life. Albania is the poorest country in Europe. Kosovo was NOT Albania 152 years ago unlike California was Mexico, but many Albanians argue that it was part of Illyrian territory some 1500 to 3000 years ago! The Illyrian argument is very weak considering that Illyrian people were most likely from the area of Dalmatia on the Croatian coast. Compare 1500 years ago to the stealing of Native American lands just 100 years ago. Get over it!)

8.) What is the purpose of the satanization of Serbs by Western media and blaming all war crimes on the Serbs when the Croatian Ustase and Bosnian Muslims backed by American and German money and arms committed so many themselves?

(Note: Not all Croats are Ustase. A Serb nationalist group known as the ‘Cetniks’ have committed many war crimes too, but on scale they are FAR more “innocent” than the much larger, former Nazi ally, Ustase.)

This Beograd hospital was bombed while my friend’s wife gave birth.

Left photo by Strike on YU, right photo by Jan Irvin

9) Why is the US media blaming all Serbs for war crimes committed by the small 2000-5000 member army of Serbian Mafia boss Zeljko Raznatovic a.k.a. “Arkan”? The U.S. government knows it was him and not the FRY army that pillaged villages and robbed and murdered all over Croatia and Bosnia during the war because they seek him for war crimes. Could it be that western media needed to satanize ALL Serbs for US/NATO covert operations in the region? (Update: Zeljko Raznatovic, worldwide known after his nickname “Arkan,” was killed on Saturday, January 15, 2000. Unknown assassins shot him three times in the head in the lobby of Intercontinental Hotel in Belgrade.)

10) Why have American “Rent-A-Generals” been training Bosnian Muslims and arming them with American weapons at the cost to U.S. taxpayers for another “ethnic cleansing” of Bosnian Serbs?

11) As of September 1997 why is NATO so concerned about “propaganda” about NATO aired on Republika Srpska radio and TV that they are flying high-tech airplanes over the area to jam all transmissions? (Update: As of Oct. 1997 America has complete control over Republika Srpska media. What happened to the American belief in the 1st Amendment? Do our beliefs for ourselves not include others?)

U.S. Cultural Center in downtown Beograd.

The center was attacked in retaliation for the deaths of thousands of innocent civilians by U.S. missiles.
Photos by Jan Irvin

12) What is the Vatican’s involvement with the Croatian Ustase? Why does the Vatican house 200,000,000 Swiss Francs and artifacts in the basement of the Vatican documented to belong to the Jews and Serbs murdered in W.W.II by the Ustase? (This point was brought up in U.S. Main-stream media!)? Do the Vatican’s ancient “Knights of Malta” (Formerly known as the “Knights Hospitallers”, “Knights of Rhodes…Island”, or “Knights of the Hospital of St. John”.) See ‘Born in Blood’ by John J. Robinson.) have a role in the current situation? Has the Vatican been funding the Catholic, Croat Ustase to fight against the Orthodox Christian Serbs in the current war as they did in W.W.II and nearly every war for a 1000 years? (Note: It has been a historical question as to whether or not the Vatican funded both the Nazis and Ustase in W.W.II. Read UnHoly Trinity by John Loftus and The Vatican’s Holocaust by Avro Manhattan. Loftus was the U.S. Justice Department prosecutor for the Carter and Reagan administrations. He investigated Nazis hiding in the U.S. and on the U.S. payroll. This trail led him to the Vatican.)

(Update: 3/16/1998 Vatican admits anti-Semitic attitude during W.W.II. and publicly apologizes to Jews. No apology to Serbs in sight.)

(Update 9/15/2004: Vatican finally busted! Vatican Bank lawsuit hearing in Federal Appeals Court October 7, 2004! Actual lawsuit FILED against “Medjugorje Advocate” from USA! Document 1, Document 2)

Listen Now!

Dr. Michael Parenti’s “War in Yugoslavia”
Recorded May 5th, 1999 at Cal. State Fullerton. Approx 92 minutes.

Part 1:

Part 2:

Belgrade business center and T.V. stations.
The U.S. bombed Serbia’s TV stations to show our support for our 1st Amendment.

Left photo by Strike on YU – Right photo by Jan Irvin


13) Why did America rush to place sanctions against Yugoslavia (who never entered the war except to free refugees) and the former states? Why were the U.S. and Germany the first nations to violate sanctions against arms sales to all sides except the still-current Yugoslavia?

14) Why has the U.S. government been appointing top Nazi/Ustase officials to key offices in U.S. government for the last fifty years? Why did the American government help these officials escape war crime tribunals? (Note: This was practiced in W.W.II under Operation Paper clip and most likely in the current Balkan situation under the Republican Party’s fascist “Ethnic Outreach Council” (see John Loftus).

15) Why did Canadian Major General, Lewis MacKenzie, retire after his command in Sarajevo? Or was he relieved for “not doing a good enough job”? Did his book PEACE-KEEPERS (Douglas & McIntyre ’93, Harper Collins ’94) tell the truth of the Balkan war? Did he personally see the Bosnian Muslims bomb themselves and blame it on the Serbs for UN and international sympathy?

16) If we are to consider the Serbs as evil, then why do we fail to remember the following points? A) Why have Serbs always welcomed Croats and Bosnian Muslims to live in Serbia even to this day? Except for Kosovo, there has never been a problem with other ethnicities in Serbia. In fact, President Tito (a Mason – died ’82) had a strict ANTI-prejudice policy to all people, beginning speeches with ‘My brothers and Sisters’ and never ‘ladies and Gentlemen’. People on the streets even introduced each other as ‘friends’ and not Sir or Madam! B) Why is it that if a Serb attempts to enter Bosnia or Croatia the SERB will be killed? Why are Bosnian Muslims and Croats free to enter and leave Serbia as they please? C) Why does Serbia accept Croat and Muslim refugees, but Croatia and Bosnia don’t even allow Serb travelers?

(Update: By my return to the Balkans in Sept. 2000, Bosnia and Croatia were once again allowing Serb travelers. One Croatian family even called an acquaintance on the phone to come to Croatia to pay her cash for a house they had stolen during the war. She went to Croatia from Serbia and received the money without problem.)

17) With the end of the Cold War, what does the U.S. gain by continuing NATO and NATO expansion? With no enemies, what is the need for so many new countries to join NATO? Could it be that the Adolf Hitler / George Bush dream of a New World Order has finally come true? (Note: Bush committed treason saying he wanted a “New World Order.” Bush Talk #1 with Jello Biafra and Michael Parenti: Excerpt from ‘Soldiers of Peace’ by She Who Remembers, NWO Talk #2, NWO Talk #3. It is also a historical fact that the Bush family owned controlling interest in stock with the (UBC) Union Banking Corporation, along with the Walker family and Bin Laden family. See the SWR Archives sound file Daniel Sheehan – Bush Ties to 911 and Dave Emory’s Binladengate: Islam, Fascism, and The GOP on 7/20 2002 (below). The (UBC) Union Banking Corporation funded the Nazis and the Bush family even had their assets seized briefly after W.W.I.I. until they could pull some strings to get it back!. See John Loftus.)

Binladengate, Part 1:

Binladengate, Part 2:

18) The secret reason behind the bombing of the Chinese Embassy is that over 100,000,000 (100 million) Chinese and another 18,000,000 (18 Million) Russians volunteered to fight against the U.S. in a ground invasion if the U.S. entered Yugoslavia. This is equivalent of over half the U.S. population in total! See European press for April thru July, 1999. Also see Balkan Wars News article server.

The Chinese Embassy

Rope made from linens hangs out the window of the bombed Chinese embassy.

The embassy was destroyed by a direct hit from a guided missile that penetrated the very center of the building on May 7, 1999.

The U.S. gov. claimed that they had missed a target two blocks away.

Two blocks away were apartment buildings seen in the bottom right

Either the U.S. government targeted the embassy, or the U.S. government targeted civilians.
Either way, this IS a WAR CRIME.
Photos by Jan Irvin, 1999

Note: Some will ask the intelligent question as to why would over 100 million Chinese volunteer to fight against the U.S. over a ground invasion into Yugoslavia. The answer is simple. Every Chinese new year since W.W.I.I. the Chinese government shows an old Serbian film on National TV about how the Serbs stood up at all odds against their Nazi (Also Ustase/Balije/Handjar) oppressors. After a period of occupation the Serbs over threw the Nazis bringing the war and the Nazis to their knees. If it wasn’t for the Serbs the Nazis would likely have won on the Russian front and won the war. Who wouldn’t want to back the valiant people who defeated the Nazis?

It’s a little known fact that after W.W.I the U.S. Also had a national Serbian day to honor the Serbs for defeating the Austrians/Germans in that war. The Serbian flag flew over all U.S. government buildings including the White House:

“…. While their territory has been devastated and their homes despoiled, the spirit of the Serbian people has not been broken. Though overwhelmed by superior forces their LOVE OF FREEDOM remains unabated. Brutal force has left unaffected their firm determination to sacrifice everything for LIBERTY and INDEPENDENCE….” (caps mine)

Woodrow Wilson, President, The White House, July 1918.

19) Why did Croatian president Franjo Tudjman, a former Nazi ally, fly the Croatian-Nazi flag over the Croatian capitol on the day Croatia announced secession? Was the flag flown to incite the Serbs to attack Croatia? (Remember that the Serbs lost nearly 700,000 lives in W.W.II and the Croatians killed several hundred thousand of those people under that flag.) Why did the U.S. back this blatant statement of Nazi support? Why has the U.S. media twisted the truth behind Tudjman’s ugly past? (Update: Tudjman died of cancer between December 10 and 11, 1999)

Jan Irvin speaks at a San Francisco protest against the war in Yugoslavia, 1999

A Brief History

Macedonia, upper Greece (to 100km north of Athens), and even most of Albania itself (around 1350) were at one time all Serbia. As well, Bosnia and Croatia had long held large Serb populations. Throughout history the borders often changed do to battles with the Ottoman-Turks and Austro-Hungarians and other forces. The Serbs forgave the Croatians twice only to be slaughtered again. The first occurred after the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which Croatia was apart, during which the lives of thousands of Serbs were taken and many were enslaved. The second time occurred after W.W.II for the Nazi/Ustase (also Handjar/Balije) killing of over 700,000 Serbs. The Serbs took up the task both times of mothering these incredulous murderers (In the same way Russia and the United States managed or mothered East and West Germany after W.W.II.), and forced Croatia to remain a part of Yugoslavia, only for the Serbs to be slaughtered again (the third time) in the last series of wars.

Serbia – c. 1350 CE

As for Bosnia, Bosnian Muslims remain in Bosnia from the Ottoman-Turkish Empire, which lasted 500 years in Serbia from the 1400′s to approximately 1918 at the formation of Yugoslavia (Jugo = south; Slav = Slavic peoples (L. slave) – southern Slavs or “Jugoslavija”). Most Bosnian Muslims are ethnically Serb whom where forced to become Muslim. Those who are not Serb are Turk settlers from the Ottoman-Turkish Empire. We can only imagine what took place during that long period of time, but monuments abound in Serbia to represent the horrors that took place against the Serbian people.
Today the American government’s proclaimed hero, Bosnian president Alija Izetbegovic (Update: Izetbegovic resigned as president in 2000) is an “ex”-Nazi war hero. Mr. Izetbegovic served several years in prison after W.W.II after being found guilty at the Yugoslav war crimes tribunals for war crimes against American soldiers and Serbs. Mr. Izetbegovic claims to have been locked up for campaigning against communism (Let us remember that the Serbs were U.S. allies.). At age eighteen Mr. Izetbegovic was a member and recruiter for the 13th Handjar division (Handjar is Turkish for ‘knife’ or ‘to slice the throat’.). The Handjar division was a special Nazi task force using the Muslims to purge the Serbs from the Balkans under control of Germany. Currently Mr. Izetbegovic calls his presidential bodyguards ‘Handjar’.

Thousands of refugee Serbs fleeing Croatia and Bosnia to what is left of Serbia have made or been forced to make Kosovo their new home. Because the new Serb refugees in the Kosovo area have already lost everything (cars, tractors, businesses, farm houses and bank accounts) they are particularly sensitive to any attempts by Albanians or anyone to gain control of the area as an autonomy, state, or “Greater Albania”. The Serbs are at their bottom and will die to protect what is left.

A famous saying by Yugoslav president Marshal Tito states, “We don’t want what is not ours, we won’t give up what is ours” 1944. This basically meant that Serbs were never to invade other countries, but were to die protecting Yugoslavia… even though Tito (A Croat) promoted the migration of Albanian immigrants and forbid Serbs who fled Kosovo to return. Many believe Tito was promoting the current situation. Retaliation is viewed by the western world as the Serbs’ fault. (Blame the victim, as the saying goes.) Now with Albania in the picture, and America on Albania’s side, it’s no wonder the Serbs are nervous.

As for Greece, the entire upper half of Greece was at one time Serbia. This explains the large number of Serbo-Croatian speaking Greeks (Actually Greek-Serbs). Greece is the ONLY former Serb area that is still an ally with Yugoslavia. Greece and Yugoslavia, both Orthodox Christian, have always supported each other when being oppressed by their Muslim and Catholic neighbors. Greece only sides with NATO under extreme pressure from United Europe and the threat of economic instability. That explains the recent Greek turn-around over EU airline sanctions against JAT (Jugoslav Aero-Transport) in Sept. 1998. The Greeks often emerge as the Serbs only ally in Yugoslavia’s worst moments.

As the history shows, it’s native Serbs on native Serbian land fighting for native Serbian rights. This may remind you of Native Americans on Native American land fighting for Native American rights.

Let us not forget our own history!

There is something that I did not mention that the Serb people are guilty of.

The citizens of Serbia in their fear have failed to oust the corrupt government of Milosevic. The Serb people had their chance in the protests of 1996-97 to overthrow that government – even though the “opposition” leaders worked for Milosevic. (Update: Serbs overthrew Milosevic in Sept. 2000. Protesters stormed the Yugoslavian Parliament and removed the Milosevic regime from office.)

Montenegro’s President Milo and his guerillas walk to Sveti Stefan for a meeting with international politicians.

Photo By Jan Irvin, 7/28/1998

The Yugoslav area is a great strategic point of Europe having access to the Adriatic / Mediterranean Sea, the Danube river, and access to the Black sea via the Danube river. Yugoslavia’s transport routs connect Western Europe to Eastern Europe, Asia and the Middle East (The Green Highway) making Yugoslavia a worthy military prize. America wants control of that prize.

PLEASE LET US KNOW WHAT YOUR INVESTIGATION TURNS UP!

Update, September 12, 2011: The Weight of Chains – the most explosive expose to date regarding the above crimes against Yugoslavia.

Additional Resources

*Warning!- Site contains graphic Photographs and Documentation

Setting the Record Straight: Warning!
Wars for Succession of Yugoslavia: Warning!
Truth in Media:
Facts about civil wars in ex-YU: Through “Western” books & documents
Beograd Radio B-92: Listen live! Real Audio
Dave Emory: Progressive Radio commentary
British Helsinki Human Rights Group:
The History of Yugoslavia:
ANTIratna KAMPANJA Serbian ANTI war campaign
Kosovo & Metohija: The web page of the Serbian Democratic movement
The Transnational Foundation for Peace and Future Research
SIRIUS: The Strategic Issues Research Institute of the United States
IMC News:
Vojvodina.com:
Yugoslavia Infomap: Warning!
Stop NATO attacks against Serbia: Warning!
What the KLA really is: Beonet
CIA disciplines seven officers over NATO’s bombing of Chinese embassy
U.S. Bombing of Belgrade Chinese Embassy
F.A.I.R.: U.S. Media Overlook Exposé on Chinese Embassy Bombing
Toxic Bombing
“Stupidity Defense” is Believed by Some – but not by China
“Sunday Times” – Chinese Embassy was on the target list

In NO way does this site endorse Slobodan Milosevic OR American / NATO actions in the region.

Wasson and Allegro on the Tree of Knowledge as Amanita

Hawk and Venus: Neo-Shamanism or Megalomania?

$
0
0


A Critical Rejoinder to Raw Amanita is Always Best

By J.R. Irvin

March 31, 2008

Copyright J.R. Irvin, 2008. All rights reserved.

Introduction

The following is a rebuttal to the “journal” entry Raw Amanita is Always Best by the ambiguously named “Hawk and Venus,” August 12, 2006. This rebuttal also serves as a critique and review of their book, Sacred Soma Shamans, 2006.

Hawk and Venus are the self proclaimed “High Soma Priests” of Amanita muscaria mushrooms and authors of the book Sacred Soma Shamans, 2006.

It is essential to the safety of those interested in the use of entheogens, and especially Amanita muscaria, to understand the distortions, dangers and misconceptions of Hawk and Venus’s presentation.

On August 12, 2006, Hawk and Venus posted comments on their website www.somashamans.com that focused on a footnote from our book Astrotheology & Shamanism (Irvin and Rutajit, 2006) that briefly discusses disfavor with certain areas of their scholarship.

With the help of others I originally began researching and writing this rebuttal at the time Hawk and Venus put their comments on their website in 2006. However, due to a legal complaint to their web host provider from another author, they temporarily took it down:

Although we received a large amount of admiration in our August 12th update (in which I damned myco-urophilia), due to a single complaint to our web host, we’ve taken it down.

~ Hawk and Venus

I had since laid my rebuttal aside for more than a year thinking it wasn’t worth my time and that I’d let bygones be bygones. But do to regular interest in my thoughts on their work; as well as a slightly updated version of their commentary reappearing on the internet with the offending comments to that one author removed, I couldn’t help but complete this rebuttal and figured it is in the public’s best interest that it be completed.

The updated version of the Hawk and Venus commentary may be found online at:

http://www.somashamans.com/journal-2006.html

To show the breadth and scope of their attack as it was originally intended, one must first read their original (August 12, 2006) diatribe in full. Following their commentary I will provide a step by step breakdown of their remarks with quoted citations.

Raw Amanita is Always Best

By Hawk and Venus

August 12th, 2006

The following footnote from “Astrotheology And Shamanism” was brought to our attention:

Lies.

Hawk and Venus, the authors of “Soma Shamans,” recommend eating the Amanita raw. However, their ability to eat the mushroom raw is likely due to tolerance buildup from near daily use over many years. Eating Amanita raw goes against the overall majority of anthropological research and science on Amanita Muscaria. Their technique is NOT something we recommend for beginners, and we caution those who follow their work.

Writers Rutajit and Irvin’s research is weak to non existent in their slack representation of shamanism. They begin with the lie that we’ve eaten raw Amanita everyday for many years. There are so many problems with this one paragraph alone that we had to break our response down into sections:

“Their ability to eat the mushroom raw is likely due to tolerance buildup from near daily use over many years”

There are two problems with this absurd claim:

1) To say that we ate raw Amanita every day for many years is a fool’s lie. We’ve never made that claim. In fact, for the past 4 years we’ve lived far from our patches and can only collect 4 to 5 times during the annual season, so were lucky to eat fresh picked red Soma at most 4 to 5 times a year. Mr. Irvin and Mr. Rutajit should ask themselves where they got this information. They didn’t ask me or contact our webmaster. It’s not in our book or documentary, or internet page.

The only way to eat fresh Amanita — especially muscaria — year-round is to constantly travel the globe. Amanita muscaria is seasonal, 2-3 months in the Pacific Northwest at best.1 Not even the hardiest Yellows and Browns grow throughout the entire year. This is why we share our tips on how to prepare and store your own supply.

1. Though we do mention finding different varieties of Amanita throughout one particular year, it was obviously the exception to the rule.

2) There is no tolerance “buildup” for Amanita. We would know, don’t you think? While such fairytales are fine for movies like “The Princess Bride” (in which a heroic pirate builds up a complete tolerance to fantastic poisons), they are ill-suited for Amanita. If anything, the ability to eat the mushroom raw has more to do with our spiritual connection and skill level, not tolerance. Indeed, because of wear and tear on his liver, Hawk has decreased his dosage to a daily medicinal tonic and only ups this dosage on special occasions. The dosages he originally used when he started would now kill him.

In 6,500 years of Amanita history, the Gathas, Zend Avesta, Rig Veda, as well as all medical research, there is no mention of toleration buildup to Amanita precisely because there is no such thing.2 3

2. When Hawk says in our DVD, “Always start off with moderate doses. Then as the toxics gradually build up in your body and you get higher and higher, take more and more,” he is talking about a single experience, in which you start with a single bite and as your body acclimates to the Amanita toxins, if you want to get higher, take more. The next day, you will be no more immune to Amanita’s effects than the day before. As a matter of fact you’d be weaker because of the previous strain on your liver.

3. In our book, “Sacred Soma Shamans”, we say, “Consume at least a bite, but be moderate. Even if you find you have an extremely high tolerance to Amanita toxins, never eat more than one fresh Soma at a time, in order to freely experience its spirit and assimilate its chemistry with your own.” In this case, we are discussing a personal tolerance, based on a person’s constitution, one of the many factors that affect the strength of an ecstatic experience.

Our book and documentary, along with the Zend Avesta and Rig Veda, are the greatest sources of information on Soma in the world. Here is what it says in the Rig Veda, book 8, hymn LXXX, Verse 4, about eating Amanita raw:

1. It has the power to unite yourself with God.

2. It unites yourself with God’s will.

3. If you eat Amanita raw, God will bring you Earthly wealth.

If eating raw Amanita unites you with God and brings you preordained wealth — what more could you ask of it?

As for going against the “overall majority of anthropological research and science”, there is no science on Amanita. They haven’t even been able to determine which of the two poisons kill you. Science offers no antidote to Amanita poisoning. Indeed, my wife and I are the only ones on Earth ever to discover an antidote to Amanita poisoning, which works 75% of the time. This was a result of many years of work, research and experimentation on ourselves. This is well documented in our work, the work that these con-men, these unethical, deceitful, manipulative and ass-kissing liars (see the e-mail below) caution you against following.

“Their technique is NOT something we recommend for beginners.”

Here they make it sound as if we suggest only eating raw Amanita for everyone. What they neglect to mention is that we share many techniques; from picking to preparing, how to freeze, dry and even make Amanita tea, and we share the knowledge you need before ever attempting to go near an Amanita. We share how to meet the spirit of Soma safely. It sounds to us like they’re trying to scare people away from reading our book and learning from shamans with real experience, instead of amateur writers who are too busy parroting their “hero’s” sentiments to bother with the truth.

Besides we are sharing our preference when we say in our book, “Fresh is our favorite way to consume Amanita. At its peak, the fresh Amanita is far superior in spiritual essence. It is alive and filled with mystical power and closet [sic] to God. A truly rewarding experience awaits the Master who can determine the perfection of a willing fresh picked Soma.”

[Emphasis added]

“We caution those who follow their work.”

Then why would they offer to advertise our work, in exchange for a few pictures?

In March, 2006, two months after they published a dire warning to anyone following our advice, we received the following email:

Hello, my name is Andrew Rutajit – coauthor of Astrotheology & Shamanism. I’m trying to make a video and discuss some amanita symbolism. I was wondering if you could help me. I need a few and I have photo’s of the ones I need…meaning, I have some that are copywritten by someone else. I’d like go give all credit in the video to one source – you, if you agree. I can’t pay you because this is a zero-dollar-budget video, but I can promise a full screen ad at the end of the video with the credit for the images. I have your video and I can see that you have access to the real deal, so I figured you’d be the best to ask first.

Eagerly waiting your reply.

Cheers,
Andrew

[Emphasis Added]

Cheers?

We certainly wouldn’t caution people against an online mushroom vendor, only to later print their advertisements in our book. Why caution readers against our work one minute, then say we have access to the “real deal” and offer to give us a full screen ad the next?

So why tell people to steer clear of our book in the first place? What was their hidden agenda?

On Author Andrew Rutajit’s MySpace.com page, two of his heroes listed are Clark Heinrich and James Arthur. Heinrich is a urophile, who extols the virtues of his “rose-colored” urine and became the ultimate nasty-talking badboy when he claimed to obtain union with God’s mind directly after he drank a glass of his own piss. The other hero, urophile James Arthur was a convicted pedophile, serial child rapist and psychotic swine who committed suicide in a county jail rather than do the mandatory 15-30 sentence for his second conviction on the multiple rape of children under seven years of age. Arthur raped little girls for his pleasure.

Rutajit’s heroes have more in common than being disgusting: They both insist that the only way to take Amanita is by drinking Amanita-laced urine. We maintain this is the absolute worst thing you can do to Amanita — not to mention yourself! Of course, if more people became aware of our teachings, they might start to question why these grown men are so fixated on each other’s urine.

4. News from the San Joaquin Valley . 4-12-2005

5. Inmate’s death is ruled a suicide James Dugovic, 47, died in Madera jail cell. The Fresno Bee, April 12, 2005.

Rutajit’s hero insists that the only way to take Amanita is by drinking Amanita-laced urine. We maintain this is the absolute worst thing you can do to Amanita–not to mention yourself! Of course, if more people became aware of our teachings, they might start to question why these grown men are so fixated on each other’s urine.

Cheers, indeed.

(Every time we hear from one of these urophiles, they sign their email “Cheers”. Coincidence? We think not.)

What motivates these liars and fools? Simply, they want to seem authoritative and push their hidden agenda… a recipe for urophilia. So by contradicting me, the world’s foremost expert on picking and ceremoniously and shamanistically preparing and dosing Amanita, they hope to seem knowledgeable. Neither author has had the guts to take raw Amanita. They are frauds, and their book is garbage, a worthless read, a waste of paper. This is how they have the nerve to talk about something they know nothing about. They ignore the historical research of Amanita, then try to hide behind “anthropological research.” But observation without experience — in this case — is worthless. As it says in the Rig Veda, those who’ve never taken Soma will never understand it. We couldn’t agree more.

The entirety of that footnote is an attempt to discredit eating raw Amanita in order to push their hidden agenda, their own recommendation — urophilia. Their heroes are the perverts who recommend to first buy potency weakened devitalized dried mushrooms (for, whatever drying practice you use, a draining of potency is inevitable.) Then, they kill the Amanita by boiling it for an hour, drinking it, then drinking their recycled urine. A “cowards cocktail” which reduces the potency of Amanita by approximately 93%

This is another lowlife piece of junk, written by obscene deviants posing as Amanita experts. Do you really want a riotous romp through a ridiculous, pretend world of poor almost-educated buffoons who contradict other people’s educated work, just to make a name for themselves?

In the second edition of our book, “Sacred Soma Shamans,” we cover this gruesome subject of urophiles, profiling James Aurthr’s last days before his incarceration, and suicide, including the police reports. We got the scoop during a six hour interview with Jack Herer, Arthur’s loyal disciple.

We learned how warped this club of Pee drinkers really is — how they try to manipulate and bully others into engaging in myco-urophilia, and offend and alienate family and friends with their obsession. They defile the purity and spiritual essence of the mushroom through unclean preparation and disrespect. They lead people astray from the truth of Soma. They wouldn’t want people to find out about us, so they lie about our ways to keep people away.

People who write lies about Soma, and contaminate its purity will never be welcome in Somadise.

In our work, we strive to educate, inspire and give others the knowledge for a chance to find conscious ecstasy of the supreme Medicine-Sacrament-SOMA.

Soma Blessings From All

Hawk and Venus

A Critical Rejoinder to Raw Amanita is Always Best

To understand how unfounded Hawk and Venus’ attacks on our research are, we must first analyze the depth of their statements. They write:

The following footnote from “Astrotheology And Shamanism” was brought to our attention:

Lies.

Hawk and Venus, the authors of “Soma Shamans,” recommend eating the Amanita raw. However, their ability to eat the mushroom raw is likely due to tolerance buildup from near daily use over many years. Eating Amanita raw goes against the overall majority of anthropological research and science on Amanita Muscaria. Their technique is NOT something we recommend for beginners, and we caution those who follow their work.

Writers Rutajit and Irvin’s research is weak to non existent in their slack representation of shamanism. They begin with the lie that we’ve eaten raw Amanita everyday for many years. There are so many problems with this one paragraph alone that we had to break our response down into sections:

“Their ability to eat the mushroom raw is likely due to tolerance buildup from near daily use over many years”

There are two problems with this absurd claim:

1) To say that we ate raw Amanita every day for many years is a fool’s lie. We’ve never made that claim. In fact, for the past 4 years we’ve lived far from our patches and can only collect 4 to 5 times during the annual season, so were lucky to eat fresh picked red Soma at most 4 to 5 times a year. Mr. Irvin and Mr. Rutajit should ask themselves where they got this information. They didn’t ask me or contact our webmaster. It’s not in our book or documentary, or internet page.

The only way to eat fresh Amanita — especially muscaria — year-round is to constantly travel the globe. Amanita muscaria is seasonal, 2-3 months in the Pacific Northwest at best.1 Not even the hardiest Yellows and Browns grow throughout the entire year. This is why we share our tips on how to prepare and store your own supply.

But did we in fact say that they eat “raw Amanita every day”? What we said is: “near daily use over many years,” but our caveated statement, though it could have been written more clearly, was intended to refer to the near daily use of A. muscaria in general, and not only fresh or raw specimens. Hawk and Venus intentionally used the word “raw” as a red herring to steer the reader away from the facts: the daily consumption of Amanita is something Hawk and Venus readily admit in both their book and video!

The information and true life experiences we compiled for this book has been gained through nearly 25 years of our own extreme experimentation and devoted daily use of Soma.

~ Hawk and Venus, Introduction to Sacred Soma Shamans

In their attack on our work, in their book, and video, they claim that their spiritual and vibrational energy abilities come from their “connection and skill level, not tolerance”.

If anything, the ability to eat the mushroom raw has more to do with our spiritual connection and skill level, not tolerance. Indeed, because of wear and tear on his liver, Hawk has decreased his dosage to a daily medicinal tonic and only ups this dosage on special occasions. The dosages he originally used when he started would now kill him.

~ Hawk and Venus

We do acknowledge that clinical research does not show a buildup or tolerance to A. muscaria. But that statement, based on their video, was written in late 2004, two years before I read their book in late 2006. In their book, and contrary to the above comment on their “spiritual connection,” they admit that their ability to eat raw Amanita (and daily consumption of Amanita in general) is actually because of their daily consumption of milk thistle and manganese (more on this later). This may not be tolerance due to daily mushroom usage specifically, but it is still a tolerance buildup via the use of milk thistle and manganese nonetheless. In fact, this is why I used the word “likely” in the footnote they quoted. This was not stated as a fact, but a “likely” possibility. This fact was avoided in their response. However, I should also point out their admission in the above quote:

“Indeed, because of wear and tear on his liver, Hawk has decreased his dosage to a daily medicinal tonic and only ups this dosage on special occasions. The dosages he originally used when he started would now kill him.”

~ Hawk and Venus

Does not this quote give an admission of tolerance buildup? Does not Hawk’s admission of his former ability to consume such large amounts that “[t]he dosages he originally used when he started would now kill him” reveal some sort of past tolerance when consumed in regular large doses? It certainly appears so.

Besides their unsupported narcissistic boast that their book is one of “the greatest sources of information on Soma in the world,” Hawk and Venus don’t seem to even be able to quote the original text of the Rig Veda.

For Book 8, Hymn LXXX of the Rig Veda, Hawk and Venus claim the following:

Our book and documentary, along with the Zend Avesta and Rig Veda, are the greatest sources of information on Soma in the world. Here is what it says in the Rig Veda, book 8, hymn LXXX, Verse 4, about eating Amanita raw:

1.     It has the power to unite yourself with God.

2.     It unites yourself with God’s will.

3.     If you eat Amanita raw, God will bring you Earthly wealth.

If eating raw Amanita unites you with God and brings you preordained wealth — what more could you ask of it?

~ Hawk and Venus

Let’s see exactly what Book 8, Hymn LXXX actually says:

HYMN LXXX. Indra.

1.     DOWN to the stream a maiden came, and found the Soma by the way. Bearing it to her home she said, For Indra will I press thee out, for Śakra will I press thee out.

2.     Thou roaming yonder, little man, beholding every house in turn, Drink thou this Soma pressed with teeth, accompanied with grain and curds, with cake of meal and song of praise.

3.     Fain would we learn to know thee well, nor yet can we attain to thee. Still slowly and in gradual drops, O Indu, unto Indra flow.

4.     Will he not help and work for us? Will he not make us wealthier? Shall we not, hostile to our lord, unite ourselves to Indra now?

5.     O Indra, cause to sprout again three places, these which I declare,— My father’s head, his cultured field, and this the part below my waist.

6.     Make all of these grow crops of hair, you cultivated field of ours, My body, and my father’s head.

7.     Cleansing Apala, Indra! thrice, thou gavest sunlike skin to her, Drawn, Śatakratu! through the hole of car, of wagon, and of yoke.

As we can see, the word Amanita is not even mentioned. The ‘Vedic text’ they provided was their own interpretation, not a quote from the Rig Veda. In fact, it is Gordon Wasson’s interpretation of Soma on which Hawk and Venus base their argument – more on that later.  But “Hawk and Venus” make further claims that Amanita will bring them material wealth:

3. If you eat Amanita raw, God will bring you Earthly wealth.

If eating raw Amanita unites you with God and brings you preordained wealth — what more could you ask of it?

~ Hawk and Venus

Since it is actually earthly, material wealth that Hawk and Venus seek with the consumption of raw Amanita and not spirituality, why exaggerate to others and mislead them about being “High Soma Priests” and “Soma Shamans,” etc? But furthermore, in their book they repeatedly imply that they’re financially broke. If eating raw Amanita brings preordained earthly wealth, then why have Hawk and Venus spent much of their lives living in Northern California campgrounds with none of this preordained earthly wealth?

Camping is a favorite American pastime, but how many families can take even a month off to go? We got to go camping for three years.

~ Hawk and Venus, pg. 85

Followed up with this:

Anyone who’s ever gone camping can remember how exhausting it is, and how you crave, the comforts of home. After a weekend camping trip, you just want to go home and sit in front of the tube and relax. Imagine setting up camp and breaking it down again over and over, for three years! We would usually hit our favorite motels a couple of times a month…

~ Hawk and Venus, pg. 102

Could it be, as I’ll further show, that Amanita as Soma is only one possible entheogenic interpretation of the ancient texts? Could it also be that eating a raw mushroom or not has nothing to do with material wealth? It’s just a wild assumption, but I’m willing to bet that eating raw A. muscaria mushrooms has nothing inherent to do with wealth.

I must ask: Did Hawk and Venus actually read our book, or did they only read the single footnote brought to their attention? In fact, as I will show, they have not read our book. If they had, they would know that our book does not discuss how to prepare the mushroom at all, as they imply, other than in historical and anthropological reference. The only place boiling the mushroom is mentioned in our book is on page 111 in discussion of a piece of artwork depicting the process:

On the far left in Figure 104, the rain is falling into what looks like a spoon. Notice inside the spoon is the ouroboros  biting its own tail, depicted with wings on top. Next to it, in the middle image, is the homunculus (or little man) urinating into the water  and the (living) water is being boiled and recycled up. On the far right is the caduceus , completing the alchemical  process of the drugs from beginning to the end. (pg 111)

That’s it. That’s the only reference. No where does our book state to boil the mushroom for an hour. Hawk and Venus are only trying to imply that because someone else wrote something in another book, that we hold that idea too.

On page 60-1 in regards to urine drinking, we say:

Was his [Wasson’s] friend Imazeki the only one who properly prepared the mushroom by roasting? It also appears that Wasson  never recycled his urine  while conducting personal experiments with the Amanita even though he criticized anthropologists for not doing the same.  This is customary of cultures that use the Amanitas

Soma  was one of the most important anthropomorphized deities in the Hindu pantheon. On the surface, Soma can be confusing because it represents so many things. Soma is a plant, Soma is the word or logos (‘vac’) , Soma is a drink, Soma is a drink made from a plant [cited to Wasson and Heinrich], and the psychoactive urine  of the priest who had ingested the plant.

The reference to the psychoactive urine of priests comes from the well known ethnobotanist Jonathan Ott (Pharmacotheon, pg. 332).

On page 89 we further state:

This is a description of one of the greatest mystical symbols in alchemy : the ouroboros . It needs nothing. It is a symbol of the eternal life. The word ouroboros comes from the Greek “ouron” (to make water) , and is the source of the English word “urine, ” as well as the name of the constellation of Orion [cited to: Apples of Apollo, by Ruck, Heinrich, Staples, pg. 74] on the macrocosm. The ouroboros is symbolized by a snake biting its own tail, and often it is represented as a winged dragon above a serpent , both biting one another’s tails. In Norse mythology, the sea serpent “Jormungand” grew so big that he was able to surround the earth and grasp his own tail. In the heavens, the ouroboros is the Milky Way, appearing to wrap itself around the earth like a serpent. In this respect, the ouroboric serpent it is known as Leviathan.

We provide more research on the ancient custom of mushroom urine drinking on pages 91-93, further explaining our position and backing our claims with citations from well known ethnobotanists:

Koryak, for example, learned empirically that the hallucinogenic effects of the mushroom pass into a man’s urine. As a result, men waited outside a house where the plant was being consumed in order to collect the urine of a user in special wood containers. The process was repeatable for five cycles before the drug began losing its potency. It is possible that the Siberian herdsmen learned about the relationship between the mushroom and its lingering effects in urine from their reindeer…. Every Koryak man carries a vessel made of seal skin, which he suspends from his belt as a container to catch his own urine. This is done as a means of attracting refractory reindeer. Sometimes, a reindeer will run to the camp from faraway pastures to drink urine-saturated snow, which appears to be a delicacy for them…. When reindeer eat the fly agaric mushrooms, which is not an infrequent occurrence, they behave in a drunken fashion, falling into a deep sleep… if a Koryak encountered an intoxicated animal, he would tie its legs and not kill it until the drunkenness wore off. The Koryaks claimed that if one killed an animal while it was intoxicated, the effects of the fungus would be felt by all who ate the meat. [cited to: Hallucinogens: Cross-Cultural Perspectives, by Dobkin de Rios, pg. 32]

~ Marlene Dobkin de Rios

It is well known that the urine  of humans who have eaten Fly Agaric [Amanita muscaria] becomes in itself hallucinogenic. Among some Siberian populations it was customary to drink the urine of those who had drugged themselves with the mushroom to attain an even greater degree of intoxication, reputedly more powerful than that achieved by eating the mushroom itself. Even reindeer  ”go mad” for the urine of other reindeer or human beings who have ingested the hallucinogen. In fact, it would seem that the Siberian peoples discovered its inebriating properties by observing the behavior of the reindeer. [cited to: Animals and Psychedelics, by Giorgio Samorini,  pg. 39]

~ Giorgio Samorini

Reindeer , as it happens, have an inordinate fondness for Amanita muscaria and will eat it whenever they find it, either until there is no more or until they fall over in a trance, whichever comes first…Reindeer will also nearly trample one another to eat the golden snow created when, after eating their fill of mushrooms, they urinate. [cited to: Apples of Apollo , by Ruck, Staples, and Heinrich,  pg. 51]

~ Ruck, Staples, Heinrich

It is muscimole that holds the pharmacological key to the urine -drinking custom. Muscimole, they [Eugster -1967, Waser 1967 & 71] discovered, is an unsaturated cyclic hydroxamic acid that secrets through the kidneys in basically unaltered form. [cited to: Hallucinogens and Culture, by Peter T. Furst, pg. 93.]

~ Peter T. Furst

However, and besides misquoting us and implying we wrote things not found in our book, we must also point out that Hawk and Venus are completely wrong in their knowledge regarding ancient urine drinking customs. In India the practice of urine therapy is ancient and is known as ‘amaroli’ or ‘shivambu’. Amaroli has been used for healing and spiritual purposes in Ayurveda and Yoga since before recorded history.

http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Ithaca/9012/amaroli.htm

In India, urine therapy is called “shivambu”: “Had our shivambu rishi (sage), great devotee, propagator and mighty supporter of shivambu movement, centenarian former Prime Minister of India, respected (late) Morarji Desai not boldly and emphatically declared before the world that lie drank his own urine regularly and that was the secret of his longevity and exuberant health, the most valuable and beneficial information that is being given to you through this booklet, which can prove to be a boon to our poor country and which is capable of curing a host of diseases ranging from common cold to cancer and arthritis to AIDS, would have remained hidden in some unknown quarters and the entire mankind would have been deprived of shivambu. Really speaking, late Shri Morarjlbhai by his frank and honest declaration has accorded world recognition, glory and greatness to this free yet priceless therapy otherwise considered to be nauseating. The whole world shall ever remain indebted to him for rendering this great humanitarian service. ” G.K.Thakkar

http://www.shirleys-wellness-cafe.com/urine.htm

http://www.shirleys-wellness-cafe.com/shivambu.pdf

The following biblical references are also appearing to refer to this tradition.

“Drink water from your own cistern, flowing water from your own well.” – http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Proverbs%205:15;&version=9

Proverbs 5:15

“But Rabshakeh said, Hath my master sent me to thy master and to thee to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men that sit upon the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their own piss with you?”:

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2036:12&version=9

Isaiah 36:12

See also Kings 18:27:

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Kings%2018:27&version=92

Doing a search on Google for “urine therapy” will return over 10 million results!

More than three million Chinese drink their own urine in the belief it is good for their health.

http://www.8bm.com/diatribes/volume01/001/002.htm

“”Urine contains no bacterium and is more sanitary than blood,” Yang Liansheng, a professor from the Liaoning Institute of Traditional Chinese Medicine, was quoted as saying.”

Thais drink urine as alternative medicine.

http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/asia-pacific/3083577.stm

“…Dr Banchob, started recommending urine therapy a few months ago, instructing patients to collect their own urine in the morning and drink it untreated, starting with small amounts and progressing to a glassful a day.

He now says he has seen some remarkable cures – from cancer to back pain.”

“…the medical community has already been aware of [urine's] astounding efficacy for decades, and yet none of us has ever been told about it. Why? Maybe they think it’s too controversial. Or maybe, more accurately, there wasn’t any monetary reward for telling people what scientists know about one of the most extraordinary natural healing elements in the world.”

The amniotic fluid that surrounds human infants in the womb is primarily urine.  Actually, the infant “breathes in” urine-filled amniotic fluid continually, and without this fluid, the lungs don’t develop.  Doctors also believe that the softness of baby skin and the ability of in-utero infants to heal quickly without scarring after pre-birth surgery is due to the therapeutic properties of the urine-filled amniotic fluid.

http://skepdic.com/urine.html

Tom Brokaw reported on NBC Nightly News, October 16, 1992:  “In Egypt , rescue workers found a 37-year-old man alive in earthquake rubble. He survived almost 82 hours by drinking his own urine. His wife, daughter and mother would not and they died.”

“I don’t think there’s any question that these women and the child would not have died had they simply been aware of the truth that not only would their own urine not harm them, but would, in fact, have provided a power-packed combination of liquid nutrients and critical immune factors that would have sustained them in good health until help arrived.”

Associated Press, July, 1985

http://www.all-natural.com/urine.html

“these con-men, these unethical, deceitful, manipulative and ass-kissing liars”

~ Hawk and Venus

Hawk and Venus ignored all of this readily available research, choosing instead to call us “fool liars,” amongst other things, and make childish statements in attempt to associate us, our work, as well as others not associated to the footnote, and the ancient practice of urine therapy – with pedophiles.

They continue:

So why tell people to steer clear of our book in the first place? What was their hidden agenda?

On Author Andrew Rutajit’s MySpace.com page, two of his heroes listed are Clark Heinrich and James Arthur. Heinrich is a urophile, who extols the virtues of his “rose-colored” urine and became the ultimate nasty-talking badboy when he claimed to obtain union with God’s mind directly after he drank a glass of his own piss. The other hero, urophile James Arthur was a convicted pedophile, serial child rapist and psychotic swine who committed suicide in a county jail rather than do the mandatory 15-30 sentence for his second conviction on the multiple rape of children under seven years of age. Arthur raped little girls for his pleasure.

Rutajit’s heroes have more in common than being disgusting: They both insist that the only way to take Amanita is by drinking Amanita-laced urine. We maintain this is the absolute worst thing you can do to Amanita — not to mention yourself! Of course, if more people became aware of our teachings, they might start to question why these grown men are so fixated on each other’s urine.

4. News from the San Joaquin Valley . 4-12-2005

5. Inmate’s death is ruled a suicide James Dugovic, 47, died in Madera jail cell. The Fresno Bee, April 12, 2005.

Rutajit’s hero insists that the only way to take Amanita is by drinking Amanita-laced urine. We maintain this is the absolute worst thing you can do to Amanita–not to mention yourself! Of course, if more people became aware of our teachings, they might start to question why these grown men are so fixated on each other’s urine.

Cheers, indeed.

(Every time we hear from one of these urophiles, they sign their email “Cheers”. Coincidence? We think not.)”

~ Hawk and Venus

What would Hawk and Venus be without their “Cheers” conspiracy? What would they be without their vicious and insecure name calling and taking research out of context?

Heinrich is a urophile, a rotten piss drinking fool…

~ Hawk and Venus

In the updated version of their article on their website, they removed the vicious comments regarding Heinrich.

While we may consider Hawk and Venus’s research shoddy, unfounded, and often times to the level of ridiculous, we never resorted to name calling as they did: “these con-men, these unethical, deceitful, manipulative and ass-kissing liars,” nor unfounded statements such as their absurd remarks that we’re “fixated on each other’s urine.” No place have we ever suggested drinking another’s urine, much less any “fixation” to urine or religion about urine. They simply made these claims up for their own agenda.

We asked to use their photographs, not their information, for use in our video simply because getting our own photos at that time was half a day’s drive to the Pacific Northwest . Not being able to distinguish and separate personal attack from academic request or response, they felt threatened and confused by our request instead. This is revealed by their presentation of Andy’s letter to request permission to use their photos:

I have your video and I can see that you have access to the real deal, so I figured you’d be the best to ask first.

~ Andy Rutajit quoted by Hawk and Venus

When we stated “you have access to the real deal,” that meant access to Amanita muscaria. In other words, we could see from their video they had the correct mushrooms. We simply thought it would be best to ask them for photos first, via a simple email, rather than drive 500 miles to take my own photographs and have only a chance that I’d find them at the time I arrived. Of course Hawk and Venus have taken Andrew’s statement out of context as some sort of admission by us that only they have “the real deal,” and we should ask them first – the self-proclaimed “experts”. This is of course taken out of context to an absurd level of narcissism.

These “Soma Priests,” Hawk and Venus, resorted to baseless attacks and unfounded statements on something they never bothered to read. They also attacked Andrew for having Arthur listed as a “hero” on Myspace but fail to mention that Andrew also listed many other authors, including: Manly Palmer Hall, John Allegro, Ram Dass, Maria Sabina, Randy Couture, Bruce Lee, Joseph Campbell, Terence McKenna, Brian Greene, Fulcanelli and Wilhelm Reich.

Hawk and Venus have likely never consumed their own urine with Amanita muscaria, as the mountains of anthropological research on Amanita muscaria shamanism shows is a historical fact – that “real” Amanita using Siberian shamans drink their urine. Maybe they’re hiding behind the fact that they are not “real” shamans and have no understanding of the historical references to Amanita muscaria shamanism as they claim.

The Amanita muscaria, as urine, was first called to the attention of the Western World by a Swedish army officer, Filip Johann von Strahlenberg, after having served 13 years as a captive of the Russians in Siberia . His book, first published in German in Stockholm, appeared in 1730; and an English translation in London in 1736 and again in 1738 under the lengthy title beginning An Historico-Geographical Description of the North and Eastern Parts of Europe and Asia. ~ Gordon Wasson, Soma pg. 25

In the following extract about the ‘water of life’ we are reminded of the fly-agaric in one of its manifestations, as a liquid, either derived directly from the mushroom, or human urine. Should we not consider the possibility that this conception, so widespread in Eurasian and American folklore, had its origin in the fly-agaric? Here is what Jochelson says: – RGW

~ Gordon Wasson, Soma pg. 271

We also discussed this issue in our book, pg. 100: “Bear in mind that most of them have not consumed the Amanita at all, much less in the traditional shamanic manner, which includes urine  consumption.”

Why would Hawk and Venus, the self-proclaimed enlightened “Soma shamans,” feel so threatened by us, or the ancient urine drinking custom, that they would result to such childish attacks and play-ground name calling?

What motivates these liars and fools? Simply, they want to seem authoritative and push their hidden agenda… a recipe for urophilia. So by contradicting me, the world’s foremost expert on picking and ceremoniously and shamanistically preparing and dosing Amanita, they hope to seem knowledgeable.

~ Hawk and Venus

Do I sense more narcissism here? Nothing like tooting your own horn – repeatedly! On what basis does Hawk make this claim “the world’s foremost expert”? I wonder what indigenous Siberian shamans living today would think about such maniacal claims.

Andy and I are not pushing a hidden agenda. We’re discussing historical fact, something that Hawk and Venus seem to have trouble separating from personal attack.

Neither author has had the guts to take raw Amanita.

~ Hawk and Venus

This is completely untrue. I have eaten the amanita fresh or “raw” and un-dried on several occasions. However, I should like to point out that dry Amanitas are also “raw” – to which I’ve also eaten them many times.

They are frauds, and their book is garbage, a worthless read, a waste of paper.

~ Hawk and Venus

I should point out that calling us “frauds” is slander and libelous. Did they actually read our book to back their claims? Of course not. But they continue:

This is how they have the nerve to talk about something they know nothing about. They ignore the historical research of Amanita, then try to hide behind “anthropological research.”

~ Hawk and Venus

I would like to know exactly what historical research on Amanita we’ve ignored? Since their book provides no bibliography, and few, if any, citations, it’s hard to discern what historical research they’re referring to. They certainly didn’t supply citations in their attack either.

In fact, the only research available on shamanic usage, practice and effects of Amanita muscaria is via anthropological study on Siberian tribes! This is something that Hawk and Venus seem not to want their readers to know. All of the known anthropological studies (up to 1968) that reference A. muscaria consumption by Siberian shamans are located in the ‘Exhibits’ section (pgs. 233-304) of Gordon Wasson’s book Soma  – who first suggested that A. muscaria is Soma. This idea, although widely accepted, is also hotly contested by many scholars today.

Our book certainly discusses both the Rig Vega and Zend Avesta – providing further evidence that they didn’t bother to read our book. It appears Hawk and Venus only read the simple footnote, ignoring not only the text connected with the footnote, but the entire book. We’re not hiding behind anthropological research, we’re actually providing it. Unfortunately, the historical evidence just doesn’t support their views.

But observation without experience — in this case — is worthless. As it says in the Rig Veda, those who’ve never taken Soma will never understand it. We couldn’t agree more.

~ Hawk and Venus

On what basis do they make this claim?  Andy and I have both consumed Amanita muscaria on numerous occasions. This is clearly stated in our book (pg. 66).

In specific regard to the way Hawk and Venus use the word Soma, many scholars, including ourselves, no longer believe that Soma was only A. muscaria as Wasson first proposed. Christian Ratsch, Ph D, et al, discuss this in Shamanism and Tantra in the Himalayas:

There is said [to] be a total of 108 psychoactive plants that are consecrated to Shiva and are sacred, and that transport the shamans into a trance.

~ Müller-Ebeling, Rätsch , Shahi

Soma was probably nothing more than a generic term (taxon) that was used in the same way as the words “drug,” “entheogen,” “psychedelic,” or “psychoactive substance” are used today. [cited to: Shamanism and Tantra In the Himalayas , by Rätsch , Müller-Ebeling, Shahi, pg. 178.]

~ Müller-Ebeling, Rätsch , Shahi

Hawk and Venus further their fanciful claims:

The entirety of that footnote is an attempt to discredit eating raw Amanita in order to push their hidden agenda, their own recommendation — urophilia.

~ Hawk and Venus

Once again, Hawk and Venus make the false implication that we’re promoting “urophilia” by cautioning people against eating raw Amanita. They also attempt to tie us to other’s boiling practices – something we’ve not stated in our own book anyplace – simply because our supposed “heroes” do. Maybe they should stick to reading our book so they can understand what we say.

Their heroes are the perverts who recommend to first buy potency weakened devitalized dried mushrooms (for, whatever drying practice you use, a draining of potency is inevitable.) Then, they kill the Amanita by boiling it for an hour, drinking it, then drinking their recycled urine. A “cowards cocktail” which reduces the potency of Amanita by approximately 93%.

~ Hawk & Venus

From the above statement it appears that Hawk and Venus also like to make up their numbers as they go, providing no scientific evidence to support such numbers such as “approximately 93%” in reduced potency via urine consumption, aka the “cowards cocktail”. How would they know if they’ve never tried it or studied it? And if they have tried it, would they not be hypocrites? By what means did they derive this number? They don’t tell us. Maybe this number just appeared to them from the Tarot deck (below)? It certainly isn’t backed by any of the scientific studies – the ones they claim don’t exist (below).

At 17 minutes in their video they discuss how the mushroom “loses potency up to 80%, but an average of 60%”. An average by definition means that it could be less than 60%. In fact, if the high reduction of potency is 80%, with a swinging average of 20%, we can also say that many mushrooms, using Hawk and Venus’s *scientific and mathematical* deductions, could be only 40% reduced potency. However, they don’t back their claims with chemical analysis or reference to any study. Did they fabricate these numbers for the sole purpose of misleading their readers? It appears so.

More childish name calling and attacking our book that they didn’t read – and again, notice the libelous slander in bold:

This is another lowlife piece of junk, written by obscene deviants posing as Amanita experts. Do you really want a riotous romp through a ridiculous, pretend world of poor almost-educated buffoons who contradict other people’s educated work, just to make a name for themselves?

~ Hawk & Venus

Now they’ve got me wondering whose “educated work” we’re supposedly contradicting. Nevertheless, “educated work” seems to start with their own definition of the word educated as something like – “make it up as you go”. In my opinion, it seems clear that Hawk and Venus are better at making themselves look foolish than they are at educated work. In their video they adorn themselves with ridiculous gowns and sun glasses as they literally stutter and drool their way through it, high on Amanita. To watch their unprofessional performance makes one cover the face and grimace in embarrassment for them.

Now on to their crusade against the world’s evil “urophiles”. But first I thought we should start by defining exactly what an “urophile” is.

-phile relates to a love or strong affinity or preference for something – as in Pedo-PHILE (and remember, they’re attempting tie our research and writing to Arthur and pedophilia). Thusly, the term urophilie is hinted as being a sexual orientation on urine – as in “golden showers”, etc. Urophiles feel urine or urination is erotic and desire-increasing.

The term “urophilia” is being used by Hawk and Venus to make the absurd assumption that any person who studies or discusses the urine consumption tradition in relation with Amanita muscaria is obsessed not with the study of entheogens, shamanic knowledge and historical accounts; but only with the act of drinking urine or urination itself – and furthermore, pedophilia! Though it is impossible to follow logically their line of thinking, here is a quote from their book on this very topic:

The exhibitionistic myco-perverts use Soma as an excuse to engage in urophilia. The Soma urine used by the urophiliac is merely an opportunity to narcissistically consume their own waste. They want attention and this is their only way of getting it. With constant appearances on radio programs, seminars, workshops and in articles and books they are tireless in the self-discussion of urophilia as their religion.

~ Hawk & Venus pg. 294-5

Wiktionary simply defines urophilia as meaning, “One with a sexual dependency on the smell and/or taste of urine; or the sight and sound of someone urinating.”

http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/urophile

Some psychologists believe urophilia is a sexual orientation developed during the infant phase, and the urophile partly stopped at this age through the course of his sexual development. However, the drinking of one’s urine has been shown to be clearly justified (after newer research results) as an instinct for the stabilization of the immune system. It seems in fact well-known by many animals that they should consume their urine for reasons of health.

Urine has been used since ancient times for the treatment of wounds. One example was its use on sailing boats for treating scurvy, and is still practiced today for such applications. The so-called “urophile” has realized an instinct which is no longer practiced by general public, most likely having been suppressed by numerous powers for numerous reasons over time.

Thus, with this understanding of the word urophile, we may see clearly that Hawk and Venus are intentionally and deceptively slandering researchers who discuss this ancient custom with their twisted association to Arthur and pedophilia.

In the second edition of our book, “Sacred Soma Shamans,” we cover this gruesome subject of urophiles, profiling James Aurthr’s last days before his incarceration, and suicide, including the police reports. We got the scoop during a six hour interview with Jack Herer, Arthur’s loyal disciple.

~ Hawk & Venus

In actuality, Jack Herer, as well as ourselves do believe, regardless of James Arthur’s hideous crimes in his private life, that he provided valuable research to this field. We also believe he committed atrocious acts.

People may live with horrific skeletons in their closets who’ve contributed huge amounts to our understanding of the world. This does not make their actions right, or their research wrong. One does not equal the other. Just because Arthur was a researcher who discussed the Amanita urine consumption custom, does not make the custom itself associated to pedophilia. Such a leap of logic is absurd. It is the logic of uneducated fools.

Furthermore, Hawk and Venus were deceptive in order to gain their so-called “interview” with Jack Herer. Herer invited them into his home where they talked for hours, never telling him it was an interview. They then attempted to use this information against him so that they could appear as the world’s leading Soma experts.

We learned how warped this club of Pee drinkers really is — how they try to manipulate and bully others into engaging in myco-urophilia, and offend and alienate family and friends with their obsession. They defile the purity and spiritual essence of the mushroom through unclean preparation and disrespect. They lead people astray from the truth of Soma. They wouldn’t want people to find out about us, so they lie about our ways to keep people away.

~ Hawk & Venus

The above statement really pushes the extremes of absurdity, if not shattering them completely. During this so-called interview with Herer, Hawk admitted that his practices of Amanita consumption have nearly killed him at least 4 or 5 times! In his own video he admits that his liver has gone bad. In their book they also discuss his having a heart attack while on Amanita. I’ve quoted several such instances below for our edification and amusement.

The recycling of urine has a dual purpose in the process of consuming Amanita. Both ibotenic acid and muscimol are excreted via the urine, which scientific studies have clearly shown for some time. The purpose of recycling the urine is essentially to increase the potency via decarboxylation of the remaining ibotenic acid into muscimol, thus increasing the high.

If not drying and/or recycling, one is left with Hawk’s method of eating them fresh. The problem is not all ibotenic acid becomes muscimol. That is why people discovered recycling! That is the problem with Hawk’s argument, which will be discussed further as we reveal the scientific research (below). He says eating them raw is best, but then says drinking urine is perverse. Then what is he getting off on? Ibotenic acid! Could this be the very reason why Hawk’s liver has been poisoned by his own methods?

I was to experience eighteen more overdoses over the years. Nothing was as bad as the first, until I experienced liver failure and had a heart attack while lying on the ground convulsing and blacking out.

~ Hawk and Venus, pg. 220

Does the above quote sound like it came from someone you want to listen to?

Though I’ve tried them raw, I don’t recommend eating raw Amanita, or any other mushroom. However, why would you? Just for an ibotenic acid high? The best and safest practice is to properly dry the mushrooms first, or make a tea, then eat; and while disgusting, recycle your urine until you reach your state of bliss.

If I’ve ever seen anything as warped, it’s this pathetic attack on our work by Hawk and Venus. I’m not quite sure how they mean that Andrew and I bully and manipulate people by providing historical and scientific references to factual information – clearly basing their attack on a single footnote. Maybe they would like to explain themselves?

If we wanted to lead people away from Hawk and Venus’ almost non-existent research, we would have just omitted any mention of their work from our book – and certainly not offered to use their photos in a video. Instead we chose to simply warn beginners from some of their practices.

We certainly hope that Hawk and Venus are capable of heeding there own words of advice:

“People who write lies about Soma, and contaminate its purity will never be welcome in Somadise.”

~ Hawk & Venus

However, this quote doesn’t sound like “Somadise” to me:

I experienced liver failure and had a heart attack while lying on the ground convulsing and blacking out.

~ Hawk & Venus
The ibotenic acid is what is primarily excreted, along with small amount of muscimol, in the urine. However, between the following article by Jonathan Ott and The Botany of Chemistry of Hallucinogens by Schultez, 1980 (below), it is clear that it is the decarboxilation of Ibotenic Acid into muscimol that is responsible for most of the high. I’ll also point out that Hawk and Venus’s statement that “there is no science on Amanita” is completely false:

As for going against the “overall majority of anthropological research and science”, there is no science on Amanita.

~ Hawk & Venus

From Pharmacotheon by Jonathan Ott:

In 1869, two German chemists published a book on the properties of muscarine, a toxic alkaloid they had isolated from Amanita muscaria (Holmstedt & Liljestrand 1963; Schmiedeberg & Koppe 1869). For almost a century, muscarine was believed to be the main toxic principle of the fly-agaric. This in spite of the marked difference between fly-agaric and muscarine intoxication. Muscarine causes profuse salivation, lachrymation and perspiration, and is not psychoactive.4 These symptoms of a stimulated autonomic nervous system are generally not seen in fly-agaric inebriation. Moreover, the concentration of muscarine in European specimens of Amanita muscaria was shown to be quite low, only about 0.0003%, by no means high enough to account for the remarkable activity of this mushroom (Eugster 1956; Eugster 1353).

The problem was complicated when Schmiedeberg isolated a base from a sample of commercial muscarine which counteracted the cardiac depression of muscarine. Since atropine and related alkaloids (from Atropa belladonna and the psychoactive Mandragora and Brugmansia species; see Appendix A) have this “antimuscarinic” effect, this new compound came to be called Pilzatropin (“mushroom atropine”) or alternately muscaridine (it has also been called “myceto-atropine” and “mycoatropine”; Tyler 1958a). Further confusion resulted when in 1955 it was reported that Pilzatropin was in fact an isomer of atropine, l-hyoscyamine, supposedly isolated from South African Amanita muscaria and A. pantherina (Lewis 1955). To make matters yet more confusing, bufotenine or 5-hydroxy-N,N-dimethyltryptamine […] was reported as an entheogenic principle of A. muscaria (Wieland & Motzel 1953). Subsequent work has failed to substantiate the presence of either l-hyoscyamine or bufotenine in A. muscaria, and the evidence indicates that these reports were probably in error (Brady & Tyler 1959; Saleminck et al. 1963; Talbot & Vining 1963). In 1963, American chemist W.B. Cook (who had earlier worked for the CIA on phytochemistry of ololiuhqui seeds from Mexico ; see Chapter 5, Note 8) published a preliminary paper on pharmacologically- active extracts from A. muscaria (Subbaratnam & Cook 1963).

Finally, in 1964, the true entheogenic principles of the fly-agaric were isolated almost simultaneously in three laboratories–in Japan (Takemoto et al. 1964a; Ta kemoto et al. 1964b; Takemoto et al. 1964c), England (Bowden & Drysdale 1965; Bowden et al. 1965) and Switzerland (Catalfomo & Eugster 1970; Eugster 1967; Eugster 1968; Eugster 1969; Eugster et al. 1965; Muller & Eugster 1965). These new compounds were isolated with the use of a fly-killing test, a fly-stunning test, and a mouse-narcosis-potentiating test respectively. In 1967, international agreement was reached as to nomenclature, and the compounds were named ibotenic acid5 and muscimol (earlier called agarin(e) or pantherine; Eugster & Takemoto 1967; Gagneux et al. 1965a; Good et al. 1965). Ibotenic acid was found to be alpha-amino3-hydroxy-5-isoxazole acetic acid; and muscimol its decarboxylation product 3hydroxy-5-aminomethy1 isoxazole (Eugster 1967; Gagneux et al. 1965b; Konda et al. 1985; Lund 1979). The isoxazole ring (5-membered, with adjacent oxygen and nitrogen atoms) is uncommon in natural products and drugs, and is found in the medicinal MAO-inhibitor isocarboxazid or Marplan (see Chapter 4; Budavari et al. 1989). […] In addition, a rearrangement product of ibotenic acid, muscazone, has been isolated from Swiss A. muscaria (Eugster et al. 1965; Fritz et al. 1965; Reiner & Eugster 1967) as well as American A. pantherina (Ott, unpublished). Muscazone is readily prepared from ibotenic acid (Chilton & Ott, unpublished; Goth 1967), may be an artifact of isolation procedures, and is of dubious psychoactivity. It is likely that either ibotenic acid or muscimol represents the Pilzatropin isolated by Schmiedeberg a century ago. A potentially psychoactive beta-carboline compound, methyltetrahydrocarboline carboxylic acid (MCTHC; I-methyl-3-carboxyl-tetrahydro-B-carboline has been isolated in low levels from European A. muscaria (Matsumoto et al. 1963). This compound is of unknown pharmacology, however, and Chilton and I were unable to detect this substance in North American A. muscaria (Chilton & Ott 1976). Two other compounds of obscure pharmacology, stizolobic acid and stizolobinic acid (also found in edible seeds of Stizolobium [Mucuna] species), have been isolated in good yield from Amanita pantherina (Chilton et al. 1974; Chilton & Ott 1976; Saito & Komamine 1978; Ott, unpublished laboratory data). These compounds have been proposed to be feeding deterrents in insects Janzen 1973), and were found to have such activity against Spodoptera but not a Cdllosobruchus species (Fellows 1984).

Besides Amanita muscaria, ibotenic acid and muscimol have been isolated from A. strobiliformis (Takemoto et al. 1964a) and A. pantherina (Chilton & Ott 1976; Takemoto et al. 1964c; see Table 6). Both compounds have been detected in A. cothurnata (=A. pantherina var. multisquamosa), A. gemmata (Beutler & Der Marderosian 1981; Chilton & Ott 1976) and in varieties alba and formosa of A. muscaria (Benedict et al. 1966; Beutler & Der Marderosian 1981; Chilton & Ott 1976). Thus far, these unusual amino acids are known to occur in no other plants.

EFFECTS OF IBOTENIC ACID AND MUSCIMOL

Ibotenic acid evokes entheogenic effects in human beings at doses ranging from 50 – 100 mg (Chilton 1975; Theobald et al. 1968). An equivalent effect is produced by 10-15 mg of muscimol (Theobald et al. 1968; Waser 1967). After oral ingestion, the onset of the inebriation is rather slow, and generally 2-3 hours elapse before the full effects are felt (Chilton 1975). This delayed response has also been reported following ingestion of Amanita pantherina (Ott 1976a). The effects last for 6-8 hours, depending on dose. Effects are characterized by visual distortions, loss of equilibrium, mild muscle twitching (not convulsions, as has erroneously been reported), and altered auditory and visual perception (Chilton 1975; Ott 1976a).

It would appear that muscimol is the psychoactive constituent, and that following ingestion of ibotenic acid, a fraction of the material decarboxylates to muscimol, which then produces the inebriation. After oral ingestion of ibotenic acid, a substantial percentage of the drug is excreted unaltered in the urine, but small amounts of muscimol are also excreted (Chilton, unpublished). This mechanism would potentially explain the Siberian urinary drug recycling practice. After ingestion of the mushroom, the celebrant would excrete substantial amounts of ibotenic acid in his urine. A second user ingesting the urine of the first, would cause some of the ibotenic acid to be decarboxylated to muscimol during digestion, producing inebriation when the muscimol was absorbed; and the bulk of the ibotenic acid would be re-excreted in his urine in turn. Thus a 100 mg dose of ibotenic acid might potentially represent four or five 10-15 mg doses of muscimol, and Steller’s 1774 report that one dose of mushrooms could be recycled through four or five persons is certainly feasible. Muscimol itself probably does not play a significant role in urinary drug recycling, since it was found that only a small percentage of injected muscimol was excreted in the urine of mice (Ott et al. 1975a). This hypothesis has yet to be verified quantitatively in human beings, though it has been demonstrated qualitatively in preliminary experiments (Chilton 1979).

It is clear by the above scientific references, which Hawk and Venus would like their readers to believe don’t exist, that decarboxilated Ibotenic Acid, known as Muscimol, is created when the water molecule is removed from the Ibotenic acid by drying. Muscimol is up to 10x more potent than its original, Ibotenic acid, state.

The Botany and Chemistry of Hallucinogens by Richard Evans Schultes, 1980 (Harvard)

Pg. 49

Subsequent investigations of Amanita muscaria by Eugster and others in Switzerland and by Takemoto and others in Japan led to the isolation of various amino acid derivatives with characteristic psychotropic activities corresponding to the psychic effects described following ingestion of this mushroom. These were ibotenic acid, muscimole, muscazone, and ®-4-hydroxy-pyrrolidone-(2).

Ibotenic acid is the zwitterion [A molecule or ion having separate positively and negatively charged atoms or groups] of a-amino-a-[3-hydroxy-isoxazolyl-(5)]-acetic acid monohydrate. It occurs in the mushroom in the racemic [b. Composed of dextro- and lævorotatory isomers of a compound in equal molecular proportions, and therefore optically inactive.] form (Good et al., 1965; Muller and Eugster, 1965).

It separates from water in colourless crystals, mp 145o C. Ibotenic acid must be considered a principal active constituent of Amanita muscaria, being present to the extent of 0.3-1 gm/kg of undried carpophores of material of this species collected in southern Germany and in Switzerland . Ibotenic acid easily decarboxylates and loses water to be transformed into muscimole, which is the enol-betaine of 5-aminomethyl-3-hydroxy-isoxazole.

Muscimole forms colourless crystals, mp 174o-175o C, which are extremely soluble in water. Muscimole is probably not a genuine constituent of living Amanita muscaria. It is produced mainly during extraction of the mushrooms by decomposition of ibotenic acid (Eugster, 1968; Eugster and Takemoto, 1967).

[…]

One synthesis starts with 3-bromo-5-animomethyl-isoxazole (1), which, by heating with KOH/MeOH, is transformed into 3-methoxy-5-aminomethyl-isoxazole (2). This compound, after hydrolysis [reaction in which a bond is broken by the agency of water and the hydrogen and hydroxyl of the water become independently attached to the two atoms previously linked; the decomposition or splitting of a compound in this way.], yields muscimole. Another method utilizes as starting material the ketal of y-chloro-acetoacetate (3), which is treated with hydroxylamine to provide the corresponding hydroxamic acid (4). Cyclization with dry HCI gas in absolute acetic acid affords 3-hydroxy-5-chloromethyl-isoxazole (5), which can be transformed by treatment with NH3 into muscimole.

Studies with ibotenic acid and with muscimole in pharmacology and experimental psychology have shown that there is no significant qualitative difference between these two substances; however, quantitatively muscimole proves to be at least five times more active than ibotenic acid. In pharmacological experiments on animals, the principal demonstrable effect is inhibition of motor functions. This is brought about by a central nervous supraspinal mechanism of action. Vegetative functions, however, are hardly influence by these two substances.

Psychological experiments with normal test persons showed that both ibotenic acid and muscimole cause a relatively uncharacteristic condition of intoxication.

Interest in the biological activity of ibotenic acid has shifted in recent time from psychic activity to the action on central neurons of various species of animals, which are stimulated much more efficiently than by glutaminic acid. Muscimole is a strong GABA mimeticum, which passes the blood brain barrier (Eugster, 1977).

Ibotenic acid and muscimole were detected in human urine within one hour after ingestion of Amanita muscaria. These preliminary and only qualitative experiments in man seemed to indicate that ibotenic acid does pass to the urine with relative efficiency. Quantitative measurements of the fate of muscimole in animals were made with tritiated muscimole, injecting 3H-muscimole intraperitoneally into mice. Only 27 percent of the administered counts were recovered in the urine excreted within the first forty-eight hours. It seems unlikely, therefore, that the urine of a mouse receiving an oral threshold dose of muscimole would intoxicate a second mouse. (Ott et al., 1975). This result, however, is not conclusive concerning the fate of the active ingredients of A. muscaria in man.

A CASE STUDY: Amanita muscaria toxicosis in two dogs:

“Central nervous system dysfunction results primarily from the actions of ibotenic acid and its decarboxylation product, muscimol, which are analogues of the neurotransmitters glutamate and γ-aminobutyric acid (GABA), respectively. Identification of these toxins in the urine and serum of affected dogs using high-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) provides a definitive diagnosis.”

http://www.blackwell-synergy.com/doi/abs/10.111…4431.2005.00181.x
Muscimol, formed by decarboxylation of ibotenic acid, is similar to gamma-aminobutyric acid (GABA). Both of these chemicals can cross the blood-brain barrier (Michelot, 2003) [...]
Demonstrating high affinity for GABA receptors, muscimol activates GABA receptors and thereby can act as a sedative. Many of the CNS effects of muscimol are ascribed to its ability to act as a GABA agonist. By comparison, ibotenic acid is more of a CNS stimulant, acting on glutamic acid receptors. In humans, most of the ibotenic acid ingested is excreted unchanged in the urine. Some ibotenic acid is metabolized to muscimol. About one third of the amount of muscimol ingested is excreted unchanged, one third is conjugated, and the rest is oxidized.

http://www.emedicine.com/ped/topic1505.htm
Not just in our belly:

Ibotenic acid (Ibo) is a powerful neuronal excitant also structurally related to Glu. Excitation by Ibo, however, is readily antagonised by alpha-AA, whereas GDEE has little or no effect, suggesting that Ibo preferentially activates Asp rather than Glu receptors. Furthermore, excitation of neurones by Ibo is followed by a prolonged depression of excitability which is sensitive to bicuculline methochloride, indicating that Ibo is probably converted by decarboxylation into muscimol during microelectrophoretic ejection near CNS neurones. Thus, neither KA nor Ibo seem to have sufficient specificity to be useful compounds with which to study central Glu or Asp receptors. We describe here a new class of Glu agonist obtained by structural manipulation of Ibo (Table 1). Elongation of the side chain of Ibo by an additional methylene group and introduction of different ring substituents have led to isoxazole amino acids with carboxyl groups resistant to decarboxylation. A further aim of this homologation was to convert the apparent Asp agonist Ibo into a Glu agonist.

http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v284/n5751/abs/284064a0.html

Interestingly, as if Hawk and Venus suddenly had a moment of scientific clarity regarding magical energy and Tarot-like hocus-pocus, they write:

John [Jack Herer] said James Arthur (modern day rijisi) told him that the Amanita residue in his urine was six times stronger than before, as if some magical transformation occurred. To this, Hawk said, (even if that was the case- and it isn’t) “so take six times more!”

~ Hawk and Venus pg. 207

As all of the science does show, the residue in the urine can be much stronger. And it’s not “some magical transformation”. Its scientific name is called decarboxylation. But also notice that these two dangerously recommend to “take six times more!” mushrooms, rather than reuptake the much safer urine.

Since Hawk and Venus were so kind as to provide a detailed review of our book, I thought I would return the favor by dedicating the rest of this essay to a review of their book.


Sacred Soma Shamans by Hawk & Venus, 2003/2006
The first 110 pages is mostly an autobiography on their lives and family drama, and their 3 year mushroom trip, or, more appropriately, their 3 year “camping” stint, living in camp grounds and gypsy houses in their constant search for a place to live and get a free daily high from Amanita muscaria, pantherina, or the deadly phalloides!

The Gypsies invited us to stay with them and digitally edit the movie. We stayed there off and on for a few months. (pg. 95)

Hawk is the High Priest and “Master of Ecstasy.” Using his sacred laws inspired by extreme austerities and a shamanic trip to Death’s Door, he prepares Soma for our daily sacrament and special ceremonies. (pg. 15)

We were so overcome by the desire and need for these mushrooms that we went back the next day and picked many of them. (pg. 32)

Hawk, as Master of Ecstasy, is able to sense and harmonize even the deadly Pantherinas and Phalloides (pg. 25)

The first half of this book hardly discusses Amanita muscaria at all. It’s about these two –Hawk and Venus (especially Hawk) – the self proclaimed “High Shaman-Priests of Soma.” These two (in my opinion) are Psychology 101 textbook examples of patients with delusions of grandeur. Remember Timothy Leary, the self proclaimed “High Priest of LSD” who ended up wrongly giving the drug a bad name leading to its outlaw and him working undercover for the CIA? At least Dr. Leary could write eloquently!

We are Hawk and Venus, High Priest and High Priestess of Soma, guardians of the secrets of Soma. (pg. 9)
For a while, he [Hawk] wore a monks robe, a metal crown of thorns and a huge metal dollar sign on a tire chain around his neck, carried a staff and went barefoot. People didn’t know whether to arrest or worship him (pg. 29)

In India , Hawk would be known as a holy man, just for his austerities… (pg. 49)

He [Zarathustra/Zoroaster], like Hawk and me was a purest and understood the higher spiritual qualities that await the devoted. (Pg. 48)

We also discovered that in the Vedas the Hawk brought Soma from Heaven to Earth. (Pg. 207)

They give us no citation to verify their claim about Zoroaster. They only follow up by comparing themselves to Zoroaster and the hawk of the Vedas! On their website they also say:

Hawk is a prophet, longtime nature mystic and Master Soma Shaman. This is not ego-based identity, he has earned the wisdom and has the skills to back it.

I find it humorous that they claim this statement is not ego-based, but who other than an ego or megalomaniac would claim they’re a prophet?

Megalomania (from the Greek word μεγαλομανία) is a psychopathological condition characterized by delusional fantasies of wealth, power, genius, or omnipotence – often generally termed as delusions of grandeur. The word is a collaboration of the word “mania” meaning madness and the Greek “megalo” meaning an obsession with grandiosity and extravagance, a common symptom of megalomania. It is sometimes symptomatic of manic or paranoid disorders.
Hawk’s delusions of prophesizing in their book goes on to say how Hawk had a vision that he’d meet his wife on a day wearing a certain pair of paints. So instead of prophesizing the specific day, Hawk wore the same pants daily for a year!

Hawk uses his cards to reach these spiritual advisers who reveal the future.

pg. 67

About a year before we met, his Tarot cards said he would be wearing a particular pair of denim pants when he met the woman who would be his wife. So, he wore them all the time and laundered them so much he had to start sewing them up with decorative patches he bought on his travels. By the time we met, the pants were over three-fourths covered in patches and then I gladly helped finished the rest. […] Hawk even wore those magic pants when he helped deliver our eldest son… (pg. 29)

Obviously any woman he then happened to meet would fall nicely into his fantastic delusion, a delusion that Venus bought hook, line and sinker. Is this the sign of a prophet, or a megalomaniac who will go to any means to make his gullible partners believe his hocus-pocus?
On top of the delusions of grandeur, for the first part of the book, Hawk seems incapable of writing his own words. Wherever Hawk has something to say, it’s usually Venus annoyingly “quoting” Hawk.

Hawk says: Amanita Muscaria is the most beautiful mushroom on the planet. […]

Hawk says, “Soma is the world’s greatest aphrodisiac for the male. […]”

Was Hawk too high to sit and write more than a couple paragraphs of his own? By the end of the book I was left wondering if Venus has any thoughts of her own. As well, it doesn’t appear that Venus bothered to fact check anything “Hawk says”. I found several major errors in their (so-called) citations to other works where they hadn’t bothered to quote exactly, as above with the Rig Veda, and took entire sections completely out of context for their own agenda – more on that later. To top all of this off, this book has no footnotes, no bibliography, and no index.
This book is also of Venus, Hawk’s wife – an unquestioning loyal disciple – who (in my opinion) has clear father figure psychological issues. The two met when she was 18, high on LSD, and dreaming for her father-man-guru figure to come rescue her:

…I took some LSD for inspiration and went on a hike by the sea. [...] I was 18 years old. Now love filled my heart and I prayed out loud to meet a strong, spiritual man to be my love and my light (pg. 9)
Never had I felt so completely ready to devote my attention to someone. He was like a priest, a guru, a best friend—my true love. (pg. 11)

I’m not quite sure how many barely-legal 18 year-olds are completely ready to devote their attention to anyone!
It doesn’t end there. During one of Hawks overdoses he ends up comatose on the sidewalk, and later in the hospital, where the doctor tells him to be more careful and measure the doses. Hawk admittedly never considered something so basic and common sense as measuring doses!

The doctor asked what I had taken and how much.

He then gave me an unforgettable piece of advice. After the other doctors and nurses had gone, he leaned over me and said confidentially, “Look, me and another doctor here sometimes take Psilocybin Cubensis before coming on duty, but we measure the dosage.” To measure the dosage was the first piece of mushroom advice I was ever given, and still the best. (pg. 5)

Furthermore, Venus repeatedly attempts to convince the reader that only Hawk is wise and brilliant enough to sense the “vibrational energy” of which Amanitas are safe to pick and consume:

We understand the pure vibration needed to be welcomed within the mushroom’s energy field and how to merge with its spiritual life force. My husband, Hawk, knows exactly when to approach and pick each mushroom according to its spiritual vibration and how to prepare them individually, in pairs or groups using various methods… (Pg. 16)

As far as sensing every mushroom’s energy to avoid bad trips, it’s not clear until chapter 12 when we learn that Hawk is actually taking daily doses of manganese and milk thistle to (supposedly) help control the negative side effects of the mushroom and its bad trips (more on that in a moment). So much for vibrational energy hippie power! As well, the book has many references where they have bad trips, even though Hawk had previously “sensed the mushroom’s energy.” In these situations, they blame the bad trip on some other outside force, while maintaining delusional inconsistencies in their argument.

During an overdose, I always use a minimum of 500mgs of Manganese, or a maximum of 1000mgs. The point is to stop the convulsions, and Manganese is the only thing that will. […] [manganese] is a very effective relaxant and I feel it’s not a bad idea to have at least one tablet with your Soma dose to help smooth out the ride. (Pg. 125)

The liver must detox many poisons including Amanita toxins, so do it a favor and have Milk Thistle tincture, capsules or tea with your Soma. These days, Hawk always takes it with his Soma. (Pg. 126)

Hawk and Venus furthermore claim the Amanita muscaria to be lethal:

They haven’t even been able to determine which of the two poisons kill you.

~ Hawk and Venus

…the toxicological literature does not contain a single case of lethal fly agaric poisoning: “there is no evidence of fatalities” (Garnweidner 1993, 41**)

~ Christian Rätsch, 1998/2005 pg. 638

Hawk and Venus also claim to be the sole discoverers of the Milk Thistle over-dose cure:

Science offers no antidote to Amanita poisoning. Indeed, my wife and I are the only ones on Earth ever to discover an antidote to Amanita poisoning, which works 75% of the time. This was a result of many years of work, research and experimentation on ourselves.

~ Hawk and Venus

Did you notice the made up percentages? They also directly contradict this statement in their book, admitting the German scientists are the ones who made the discovery:

In Germany , human studies have been done for 60 people with Amanita poisoning and none of the patients died though death usually occurs within 50% of people poisoned by the deadly Phalloides. The Silymarin and the mushroom toxins bond to the same sites on the liver cell membrane, then the Silymarin levels in your blood increase, the extract occupies the cell membrane receptor sites displacing the Amanita toxins. (Pg. 127)

Milk Thistle and its extracts have actually been used for many decades to treat mushroom poisoning and liver damage and used to alleviate the toxicity of Amatoxins & Phallotoxins.

Its potent extract is used in medicine under the name silymarin. Another extract, silibinin or a derivative, is used against poisoning by amanitas, such as the Death Cap (Amanita phalloides) and the Fly Agaric (Amanita muscaria).

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blessed_milk_thistle
http://www.iamshaman.com/amanita/milkthistle.htm

One study chose to address the hypothesis that potassium protects neurons through an effect downstream of GABA receptor activation, examining whether neuronal death mediated by direct activation of GABAA receptors was prevented by elevated potassium. They challenged cells with 10 µM muscimol, which depressed cell counts at DIV 10-12 similarly to GABA potentiators (Fig. 8G). Figure 8G shows that muscimol-induced neuronal death is indeed greatly reduced by maintaining cells in high-potassium growth medium. This result strongly suggests that the protective effect of KCl occurs downstream of GABAA receptor activation.

http://www.jneurosci.org/cgi/content/full/20/9/3147#F8

So what of Hawk and Venus’s use of manganese to (supposedly) control the negative side effects of the Amanita mushrooms? I decided to check the Physicians Desktop Reference (www.pdrhealth.com) and found the following warning in regards to the use of manganese in people with liver problems:

Warnings:

Manganese should not be used in persons with liver or kidney problems

Side Effects:
Stop taking your medicine right away and talk to your doctor if you have any of the following side effects. Your medicine may be causing these symptoms which may mean you are allergic to it.

Breathing problems or tightness in your throat or chest

Chest pain

Skin hives, rash, or itchy or swollen skin

So here we have it. Hawk admits to having liver problems all the while ignoring the medical warnings regarding the use of manganese with a bad liver! Hawk and Venus are telling other people to take manganese and Amanita together – two liver toxins! Let me repeat: Hawk and Venus are telling other people to take manganese and Amanita together – two liver toxins!

He [Hawk] said it felt as if someone had kicked a sharp blow to his liver with a pointed shoe [notice the symptom of liver failure]. Then he’d stand back up, clutch his middle, buckle and fall back to the ground. He repeated this several times. He’d lay there on the ground twitching at first, then flailing sharply in convulsions, eyes rolling back in his head. It was frightening and worse than epileptic seizures I’ve witnessed.

Hawk […] had a pained, agonized look on his face and kept gasping for air and grabbing his chest, something he’d never done and we realized he was having a heart attack. (Pg. 286)

I personally blacked out and convulsed for six hours when I ate an Amanita shaped like a pair of lips, presented in our video. (Pg. 296)

Welcome to “Somadise,” indeed!

Not only do we see that manganese can exacerbate liver problems, but we also see the symptoms of a heart attack in the side effects to a manganese allergic reaction! Ironically, Hawk and Venus have this to say about combining liver toxins in their book:

Myth #12 – Have a few drinks with Amanita consumption to help you relax.
This is TABOO. Never take Soma with alcohol. No beer, wine or liquor! Amanita toxins are a liver poison and alcohol is a liver poison and if you mix two liver poisons together you’re just asking for trouble. This could be a lethal mix for the wrong person. If you need to relax, have some cannabis or relaxing herb tea. Also manganese is excellent. (pg. 46)

Protect your liver:
Take Milk Thistle with your dose of Amanita (see next chapter for more information on Milk Thistle).
ALWAYS have a bottle of Manganese on hand, for if you start  to feel too speedy, shaky or (in severe cases) start convulsing. Manganese can be a lifesaver. (See next chapter for more information on Manganese).  (pg. 120)

Since milk thistle is used in protecting the liver from Amanita toxins, can we also assume that the milk thistle alone is strong enough to cancel out in the negative effects of manganese on the liver too?

Hawk started taking milk thistle for his bad liver because he saw that research showed it is used to treat mushroom poisoning and protect the liver from Amatoxins & Phallotoxins and other substances. He started taking manganese because he saw research that showed it could help treat convulsions.

Looking up manganese and convulsions: manganese deficiency has long been recognized as a possible cause of convulsions. Once again, it’s not anything that Hawk discovered. http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&client=f…s&btnG=Search

Hawk and Venus simply started taking the two together. That is not a new cure or anti-dote. That is simply taking two existing medicines together as already proven treatments for the separate ailments; all the while ignoring that manganese can exacerbate liver problems – exactly what he’s trying to avoid.

Throughout their book Hawk and Venus discuss how Hawk always senses the mushrooms’ energy before they’re picked. However, I found this little contradiction on page 169:

One year our gypsy friends showed up from Oregon and surprised us with an incredible haul of Muscaria. Boxes upon boxes! It’s rare for Hawk to be surprised about anything [we must assume that Hawks Tarot failed him] but he could not believe his sudden windfall at the time when we weren’t going to be able to pick anywhere near our usual amount. (pg. 169)

If Hawk is the only person who can sense the mushroom’s vibrational energy, then why would he consume mushrooms picked by his gypsy friends? What about Hawk’s theory of personally testing the vibrational energy of every mushroom before they’re picked?

Besides these glaring contradictions, the first 100 pages are also filled – ad nauseum – with Venus’s Proskuneo (words of worship) for her shaman-guru-god-husband-master.

Then I’d see Hawk, tan, peaceful, a godlike man in tune with nature. (pg. 84)

She repeats over and over how wonderful her master is, trying to convince us to only believe her and Hawk -an attitude reminiscent of a young 60’s hippie on a recruiting mission for Charles Manson (psychologically speaking, the comparison is the same). Here though, they claim they don’t have disciples or apprentices – all the while claiming that in order to be the safest and to enter “Somadise,” you should only follow Hawk’s methods.

Venus also reveals that Hawk seems incapable of making any decisions on his own. Each and every day Hawk wakes up and eats Amanita and reads his Tarot deck to “communicate with the spirits of Tarot” which tell him what to do at every step throughout the day. She admits he can’t even take a trip to the store without consulting his deck:

… I discovered Hawk possessed the Ninja-like Art of Invisibility. He would deal out his cards for the day to determine safe picking times, which also kept him from being harassed by setting up a protective force field. Hawk communes with the spirits of the cards and through spiritual “conversation” they tell him what moves to make and when to make them, so Tarot is a valuable ally. (Pg. 29)

Each day, he [Hawk] takes Soma, reads his cards and plans out this day around the advice and directions received from his communication with the spirits of Tarot. This includes every day life, errands, what stores to shop, when to go somewhere, or what to do to help a family member. (Pg. 33)

The only really contributory sections of the first half of the book are their sections dispelling myths, though these are somewhat biased and admittedly completely unscientific, and Ch. 12 on Milk Thistle (not manganese!), though not their own.

Our interest and expertise is not in the realms of scientific, clinical study; our knowledge of Amanita comes from the natural truth of experience gained from long-term use, guided by the mushrooms’ superior intelligence and our obedience to the Sacred Laws. (Pg. 18)

Followed up with this contradiction on page 181:

Brain chemistry plays a big part in the Soma experience. If you are too depleted, overly nervous or anxious, always take Soma with some food and B-complex (50 or 100 mg), calcium and/or manganese. It merges easier with a calm mind. (Pg. 181)

In other words, Hawk’s energy senses have ZERO to do with the Amanita bad trips. It is sadly and painfully clear throughout their book that it’s only Venus who is naïve enough to buy this junk from her Savior, Hawk.

The first 130 pages could have been condensed down to less than 30 pages and you’d get as much or more out of it in a condensed version. The first half is NOT heavy on information about Amanita muscaria. It’s really just Venus’s Proskuneo de Hawk.
Someone who studies the history of alcohol consumption and alcohol’s effects might write a 300 page book with 500 or more footnotes and citations. A long-term alcoholic might call himself an alcohol expert and back up that foolish claim by boasting of his “26 years of devoted daily use”. An alcoholic might also destroy his liver and continue to drink daily and brag about it. It would be very interesting to study if there is any dependency related to daily use of Amanitas. Interestingly, Wasson quoted Jochelson on this very subject in Soma, pg. 272:

People addicted to the use of fly-agaric can be detected by their appearance. Even when they are in a normal condition, a twitching of the face is observable, and they have a haggard look and an uneven gait.

~ Waldemar Jochelson
The second half of their book is actually a little better, not good, but a little better. It includes a few good recipes, some history – like that of the Zulu’s suggested, but unconfirmed, use of the Amanita for war (Day of the Zulu, Lewis, 2001). And some of Hawk’s misplaced philosophical meandering in regards to violence and cultural advancement and the use of Amanita:

Soma was also historically used in times of war. The Indo-Aryans would go into battle with barrels of Soma mounted on the back of their gold inlaid chariots. They used reeds to deliver Soma into their mouths during a killing frenzy. The Vikings used it before battle in mega doses, as it kills pain, anxiety and fear by blocking the relay system that transmits these chemicals to the brain.

Soma helps you obtain superior fighting powers – it is the perfect

fighters [sic] toxin.

In order to understand how extreme levels of Red Muscaria can produce the battle fury and excite the instinct to kill, I picked and ate a Red Soma with a cap as large as a frying pan. (pg. 187)

…the early Vedas were using Soma to experience the ecstasy of killing, thereby imitating Indra, the god whose ecstasy was killing his enemies while on Soma.

Therefore since Soma can no longer be used as a sacrament in that old time religion, this is how we use it in the new. (pg. 307)

I don’t make this stuff up, I just quote it.

Though Hawk took the idea that Soma is Amanita muscaria from Wasson’s book Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality, Hawk failed to recognize that Wasson also debunked the Amanita muscaria’s associations to violence and the Berserkers’ rage (Soma, pg. 157):

In these comments of various observers there is nothing that suggests the berserk-raging of the Vikings. Murderous ferocity marked the Viking seizures almost always, whereas murderous ferocity is conspicuously absent from our eye-witness accounts of fly-agaric eating in Siberia . […] The ardent advocate of the link between the fly-agaric and berserk-raging must content himself as best he can with the testimony of Krasheninnikov [4]: ‘The Kamtschadales and the Koreki eat of it when they resolve to murder anybody.’ This generalisation is hearsay: had he known about a particular episode, he would have reported it. […]

~ Gordon Wasson

Wasson is correct here. There is not enough evidence to link the Amanita with violence except for a single mention of it being used on occasion for hunting (Soma, pg. 159, ex. pg. 274), and one other unverified instance (Lewis, 2001). In fact, this gives further reason to question the single Amanita muscaria as Soma theory.

The fly agaric is most certainly not the drug of the berserkers. The only psychoactive that is able to produce real aggression, raving madness, and rage is alcohol. The berserker madness was also induced by a beer to which Ledum palustre had been added.

~ Christian Rätsch, 1998/2005, pg. 634

The book also includes Hawk’s “laws” regarding Amanita consumption. Some of them are actually good! Also included is a pathetic story on how their son got busted for Cannabis, and instead of Hawk actually contributing help to his son’s case, he sat and read Tarot every day. Of course when their son was lucky enough to win without his father’s parental support, they claim this was a “Sweet Victory, powered by Soma!” (pg. 193).
Now back to Venus’ failure to fact-check Hawk’s claims in other publications. On pages 203 to 216 Venus and Hawk go to Jack Herer’s house who they call John. They went to Herer’s house on false pretences for their own agenda, an interview, and didn’t bother to tell Herer that they were putting what he said in their book. As quoted above:

In the second edition of our book, “Sacred Soma Shamans,” we cover this gruesome subject of urophiles, profiling James Aurthr’s last days before his incarceration, and suicide, including the police reports. We got the scoop during a six hour interview with Jack Herer, Arthur’s loyal disciple.

~ Hawk & Venus

However, they didn’t take notes and didn’t record the conversation, so the entire section, as Herer told me personally, is completely distorted and taken out of context. In other words, it appears that these two, Hawk and Venus, tricked Herer into an interview so they could make their poorly argued case. This section of their book is a convoluted misinterpretation of not only of what Herer said when he invited them to his house (no surprise by this point), but also historical anthropology, and their attack on James Arthur, an ethnomycologist who was arrested for pedophilia and later committed suicide. They create some delusional attempt to tie Arthur’s private life crimes to his studies and what they call “myco-urophilia.”

Later, Hawk read Arthur’s book, Mushrooms and Mankind, in which Arthur lured two young women into the mountains with promises they’d take mushrooms. But once there, James Arthur ate Amanita and then bullied the girls into drinking his urine… (pg. 203)

Not only did they take the entire passage in Arthur’s book out of context, but there is no mention anywhere of these two “young women” drinking Arthur’s urine. Hawk and Venus appear to have intentionally made up this claim to embellish their story. In fact, where Hawk and Venus claim Arthur consumed Amanita muscaria with the women, he had actually consumed Psilocybe cubensis mushrooms with the women:

The next few days were spent in a special mountain hideaway with a wonderful (and lovely) “procreative alchemist” and her sister (Karena and Jennifer). They were a joy and an inspiration as we discussed the upcoming (astronomical) events, and the particulars we could see played a major role in the shifting of the planetary consciousness. […] P.c. (Psilocybe) plant entheogens were used and inspired great states of awareness and insight into our own current states of knowing, as well as the current ongoing process of what can be affectionately called the evolutionary collective unconscious or the collective consciousness. The plants spoke to us.

~ James Arthur, Mushrooms & Mankind, pg. 89

Hawk and Venus also act as if James Arthur only talked about urine drinking during his lectures, something that was only a very small fraction of the material he discussed. They treat the issue as if Arthur was strictly seeking people to follow him on the urine drinking custom, ignoring the rest of the material he presented:

“Hawk says, “Urophilia is all about them telling the story of how they drink their crazy glass of pee, and shocking others. It’s not about Amanita – it’s about discussing their urophilia fetish in detail to an audience.” (pg. 210)
“The Soma urine used by the urophiliac is merely an opportunity to narcissistically consume their own waste. They want attention and his is their only way of getting it. With constant appearances on radio programs, seminars, worships and in articles and books they are tireless in the self-discussion of urophilia as their religion.” (Pg. 295)

Of course these statements are extreme exaggerations. Anyone intelligent enough to read Heinrich’s or Arthur’s books, or listen to their lectures, or watch their videos, would know immediately that these statements are 100% false.

My biggest concern with the writings of “Hawk and Venus” is their discussions of eating deadly mushrooms. Though throughout their book they do constantly warn that only Hawk should eat deadly mushrooms (the one thing I actually agree with them on); I’m nevertheless concerned that some daredevil teenager, after reading their book, will want to try the deadly phalloides or virosa. And just like the kids who copy the Jackass movies’ stunts, they’ll end up permanently injured – or worse – dead.

More people die from Phalloides poisoning than any other Amanita. Avoid them. We stopped taking them for a while because our San Francisco patch got contaminated. Many Laotian people in the Bay area were dying and getting liver transplants the year we stopped.

These Phalloides mushrooms became too unpredictable and unpleasant.

We came across Phalloides several years later in upper northern California that were mellower than the Frisco variety and we resumed taking them. Of course these are always given special shamanic attention and taken very carefully. […] Do not try this on your own because if you don’t harmonize them they can sincerely be dangerous, even fatal if a particularly poisonous Phalloides can’t be purified. (pg. 134)

The majority of this book deals with Reds, Amanita Muscaria, the safest and most spiritual of the Amanitas. Never eat any Phalloides, these come in shades of greenish, brown and yellow – or any of the white varieties, especially the Virosa. Hawk, as a Master Soma Priest has a long history with these dangerous Amanitas and he is very careful when shamanically preparing them and does not recommend others trying them on their own. We have certainly tried to instill the seriousness of using these dangerous mushrooms and hope people will listen to our warnings. (pg. 215)

It is this carelessness and incongruous logic by these two, “Hawk & Venus,” that is so dangerous. Their entire book is inconsistent, filled with contradictions, misquotes, misuse of information – and supplements, and careless discussions of dangerous mushroom stunts – to say the least. It would have been careless and irresponsible for us not to have put the warning in the footnote of our book:

Their [Hawk and Venus’s] technique is NOT something we recommend for beginners, and we caution those who follow their work.

~ Irvin and Rutajit, (pg. 86)

Furthermore, Hawk and Venus also use their baseless, misconstrued attack on Arthur for their unfounded attack on a completely unrelated researcher, Clark Heinrich – where they use completely unfounded and libelous dialogue:

With Arthur gone, only Clark Heinrich is left to carry on the vile tradition. (Pg. 213)

Their statement is clearly libelous on behalf of Heinrich. It leaves the reader wondering exactly what “vile tradition” Heinrich is left to carry on. Hawk and Venus chose to ignore the history of the urine drinking custom laid out by the majority of anthropologists and historians in the field of shamanic studies (see exhibits in Wasson’s Soma) in order for their own agenda against Arthur –someone who indeed committed atrocious crimes – but those crimes had nothing to do with his research, or Heinrich, or any other researcher. There are numerous scholarly publications out there on this topic, including Wasson’s own publications, as well as ancient Indian health and religious practices of urine therapy that is all enough to debunk their argument.
Do you really want a riotous romp through a ridiculous, pretend world of poor almost-educated buffoons who contradict other people’s educated work, just to make a name for themselves?

~ Hawk & Venus

I couldn’t have said this better myself. And since I’ve presented the reader with my evidence, I’ll leave it to the reader to make the decision on exactly what is the “ridiculous, pretend world of poor almost-educated buffoons”.

Thanks to Ben Maddy, Andrew Rutajit and others for their assistance in the researching and editing this article.

References:

·         Allegro , John, The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross : Fertility cults and the origins of Judaism and Christianity – Doubleday, 1970

·         Arthur , James, Mushrooms and Mankind: The Impact of Mushrooms on Human Consciousness and Religion – The Book Tree, 2000, ISBN: 1-58509-151-0

·         Dobkin de Rios, Marlene, Hallucinogens, cross-cultural perspectives – University of New Mexico Press , 1984, ISBN: 0-8263-0737-X

·         Fulcanelli, Le Mystere Des Cathedrales – Brotherhood of Life, Inc., 1964, 1990, ISBN: 0914732-14-5

·         Furst, Peter T., Hallucinogens and Culture – Chandler & Sharp, 1976, ISBN: 0-88316-517-1

·         Greene, Brian, The Elegant Universe – Vintage, 2000, ISBN: 0375708111

·         Hall , Manly P., The Secret Teachings of All Ages, Diamond Jubilee edition – Philosophical Research Society , 1928, ISBN: 0-89314-546-7

·         Hawk, Venus, Raw Amanita is Always Best – an open letter to Jan Irvin and Andrew Rutajit – August 12th, 2006. www.somashamans.com

·         Hawk, Venus, Soma Shamans – Red Angels Ltd., 2003

·         Hawk, Venus, Sacred Soma Shamans – Red Angels Ltd., 2006, ISBN:  097437220X

·         Heinrich , Clark, Magic Mushrooms in Religion and Alchemy – Park Street Press, 2002, ISBN: 089281997-9

·         Herer, Jack & Arthur, James, The Most High – unpublished, 2004

·         Herer , Jack, The Emperor Wears No Clothes : The Authoritative Historical Record of Cannabis and the Conspiracy Against Marijuana , 11th edition – Ah-Ha Publishing, 2000, ISBN: 1-878125-02-8

·         Irvin, J. & Rutajit, A.,  Astrotheology & Shamanism – The Book Tree, 2006, ISBN: 1-58509-107-3

·         Jochelson, W., “Religion and myths of the Koryak” in Jesup North Pacific Expedition VI, I

·         Lee, Bruce, The Tao of Jeet Kune Do – Ohara, 1975 ISBN: 0897500482

·         Lewis, Mark, Dir/Prod., “Day of the Zulu,” in the PBS T.V. series Secrets of the Dead, 2001

·         McKenna , Terence, Food of the Gods, The Search for the Original Tree of Knowledge : A Radical History of Plants, Drugs, and Human Evolution – Bantam, 1992, ISBN: 0-553-37130-4

·         Müller-Ebeling, Rätsch , Shahi, Shamanism and Tantra in the Himalayas – Inner Traditions, 2002, ISBN: 0892819138

·         Ott , Jonathan, Pharmacotheon: Entheogenic drugs, their plant sources and history 2nd edition – Natural Products Company, 1996, 0-9614234-9-8

·         Ram Dass, Remember Be Here Now – Hanuman Foundation, 1978, ISBN: 0517543052

·         Rätsch , Christian, The Encyclopedia of Psychoactive Plants – Inner Traditions, 2005, ISBN: 089281978-2

·         Reich, Wilhelm, The Invasion of Compulsory Sex-Morality – Penguin, 1975, ISBN: 0140218556

·         Reich, Wilhelm, The Mass Psychology of Fascism, trans. By Vincent R. Carfagno, Farrar – Straus and Giroux, 1970

·         Ruck, Staples, Heinrich , The Apples of Apollo : Pagan and Christian Mysteries of the Eucharist – Carolina Academic Press, 2001, ISBN: 0-89089-924-X

·         Sacred Writings 5: Hinduism; The Rig Veda - Montilal Banarsidass

·         Schultes, Richard Evens, The Botany and Chemistry of Hallucinogens, 1980

·         Wasson , R. Gordon, Soma : Divine Mushroom of Immortality – Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, Inc., 1968, ISBN: 0-15-683800-1

*Online citations utilized are listed within the main body of the text.*


[1] Soma, by Gordon Wasson, pg. 25.

[2] Soma: The Divine Mushroom of Immortality, by Wasson; Magic Mushrooms in Alchemy and Religion, by Clark Heinrich .

[3] Pharmacotheon, by Jonathon Ott,  pg. 332.

[4] Apples of Apollo, by Ruck, Heinrich, Staples, pg. 74.

[5] Suns of God, by Acharya S.

[6] Hallucinogens: Cross-Cultural Perspectives, by Marlene Dobkin de Rios, pg. 32.

[7] Animals and Psychedelics, by Giorgio Samorini,  pg. 39.

[8] Apples of Apollo , by Ruck, Staples, and Heinrich,  pg. 51.

[9] Hallucinogens and Culture, by Peter T. Furst, pg. 93.

[10] Shamanism and Tantra In the Himalayas , by Rätsch , Müller-Ebeling, Shahi, pg. 178.

ASTROTHEOLOGY & SHAMANISM, A review by Gerrit J. Keizer

$
0
0

Review of the Second Edition With Colour Illustrations of ASTROTHEOLOGY & SHAMANISM: Christianity’s Pagan Roots. A Revolutionary Reinterpretation of the Evidence, by Jan R. Irvin and Andrew Rutajit (Gnostic Media, 2009).

By Gerrit J. Keizer, clinical psychologist, mycologist and forest ecologist. Neede, The Netherlands (April 2011).

 

In general, the second edition has substantially been improved by republishing the illustrations in colour, which makes evaluating relevant details of the religious art work included much more reliable. The following suggestions for completing and correcting the text of the book can be made.

Amanita pantherina

1. Amanita pantherina

Amanita muscaria is a cosmopolitan species, which in Europe and Asia lives in symbiosis (ectomycorrhiza) with indigenous deciduous trees like birches, beech, oaks, poplars, hornbeam and lime and with conifers like pine, spruce, fir, larch and cedar. As Amanita pantherina (photo 1)  is an ectomycorrhizal partner of oaks, beech, birches, larch and pine too, the partners of the Fly Agaric completely overlap the trees the Panther cap is associated with, which implies, that identifying one of the two Amanita-species by the trees they grow with is impossible. And there is a mix up possible with the with conifers associated Brown or King’s Fly Agaric (Amanita regalis), a species of which the psycho-active constituents are comparable to those of Amanita muscaria, and is present in the mountain areas of the Middle East and the Scandinavian countries.

Recent molecular studies on the ancestral origin of Amanita muscaria have shown, that the Fly Agaric was present in the Siberian-Beringian region in the Tertiary period (65-2.4 million years ago) before wider spreading across Asia, Europe and North America with Alaska being the centre of diversification of the three distinct clades within the species. And until today it is documented, that in these areas, apart from the earlier mentioned indigenous tree species, the Fly Agaric has eucalypts (Portugal), southern beech (Nothofagus) and tree species of rainforests as an ectomycorrhizal partner after it has been introduced in Australia through the mycorrhized roots of plant material of pine and other conifers from European, North American and Asian countries.

2. Amanita muscaria (primordia)

3. Amanita muscaria

Mushrooms, like the Fly Agaric, don’t grow, they stretch out. In the primordium or “bud”, better known as the Golden or Cosmic Egg (photo 2),  which originates from the mycelium, all cells of the complete fruitbody, with the exception of the reproductive organs and spores, are present. If one cuts a primordium in half, one can imagine why our ancestors were intrigued by what was inside and came out of an “egg”, of which in those days the origin and sudden appearance could not (yet) be (scientifically) explained. Once the primordium starts surfacing (photo 3),  it “sucks up” moisture from the air and water from the soil, with which the compact cells are filled and the fruitbody stretches (hydraulics) until it is completely expanded, leaving parts of the velum universale as white warts on top and the from the margin of the cap torn off velum partiale as an annulus around the stem, and not until than the sexual organs start to build up and produce spores. For this reason, depending on the circumstances, a fruitbody of an Amanita entirely can develop within 2 to 3 days and the Pavement champignon (Agaricus bitorquis) can surface through tarmac with a piece of asphalt on top. The best illustration of the principle is the way the Common Stinkhorn (Phallus impudicus) completely develops inside a devil’s or witches’ egg (photo 4)

Phallus impudicus

4. Phallus impudicus

and stretches with a speed of 2 to 5 centimetre an hour after breaking the leathery scale of the devil’s egg with a disc or “egg tooth”, and than standing upright for several hours without needing viagra. In Western Europe, in the old days, it was believed, that the devil’s phallus had his smelly olive green sperm on top and that witches, being social outcasts, who could not mate with common men, would have sexual intercourse with the devil’s penis when it surfaced in the early morning light and that is how they had children (of the devil). For that reason, a pregnant witch could even end up at the stake.

The greater part of the mycelium of the Honey fungus Armillaria ostoyae (photo 5)

5. Armillaria ostoyae

in eastern Oregon does not consist of very vulnerable, only 1-2 µm thin white hyphae, but of shoestring resembling rhizomorphs (photo 6), which have a black layer of melanin surrounding the inside hyphae to protect them from outside attacks by other fungi or parasitic organisms and high levels of soil acids.

In the at least 2.400 years of its existence, the Honey fungus in Malheur National Forest has killed more than 20 generations of about a hundred years old Douglas firs (Pseudotsuga menziesii), that had regenerated after their “parents” had been killed.

6. Armillaria rhizomorphs

The European tradition of searching eggs at Easter originally was not associated with looking for the “Golden Eggs” of the Fly Agaric, because in Europe, Amanita muscaria is only present from the end of August till the beginning of December, as all ectomycorrhizal macromycetes are, because they only have the energy needed for producing fruitbodies at their disposal as the tree supplies of sugar have reached their highest levels and are partially stored in the trunk and roots, which is the case when trees start withdrawing chlorophyll from the leaves or needles and successively shed their discoloured foliage, which is in autumn. And because in springtime trees need their energy and chlorophyll reserves for themselves to grow new roots, twigs and leaves, to start the photosynthesis process again and to flower and produce energy absorbing seeds, in Europe there exist no ectomycorrhizal macrofungi, which fructify in spring or early summer, during which seasons the tree “donates” just as much sugar to the mycelia to keep them growing and fulfilling their “duties”.

Easter traditionally is the pagan feast of new born life and fresh food, with fluffy yellow chicks and lambs as evidence of the restoration of the cycle of nature. Because their eyes are closer to the ground, children with baskets were sent out to collect fresh food like eggs of ducks, pheasants or partridges, spring fungi like Morchella’s (photo 7)

7. Morchella esculenta

or St. George’s mushroom (Calocybe gambosa) (photo 8.)

8. Calocybe gambosa

and shoots of wild asparagus and ferns and, if lucky, their was a slaughtered lamb on the dinner table. The tradition of hiding eggs in the garden originates from the very old tradition of not eating all available eggs of domesticated chicken, but bringing part of the eggs to the freshly sown fields, i.e. not to the forest or vicinity of trees, because people believed, that the ”gift” of the symbol of not yet hatched new life would be beneficial to the germination of seeds and the harvest of crops later in the season. And the hare, an animal of the open fields, because of the manifestations of its strong reproductive drive in springtime, in almost all cultures was a symbol of life and fertility too. Christianity turned the pagan feast into the celebration of the resurrection of Christ, with Jesus and the lamb being symbols of (re)birth or revival and life (Cosmic Egg), and claimed, that later on non-religious elements were introduced, because of which Easter became a secular feast, which in fact is the other way around. Being in need of marking points throughout the year to remember or celebrate the self-invented major life events in the life of Christ, or as Francesco Carotta in “War Jesus Caesar ?” suggests, the historical life events in the life of the other JC and son of God, the Roman emperor Julius Caesar, the catholic church adopted the most important feasts of the astrotheological pagan calendar and integrated the “rebirth” of Jesus, i.e. the Fly Agaric, in the pagan Easter traditions, as it did with the birth of Christ on Christmas, the pagan feast of the returning light and the astrological constellation coinciding with it, but ignored that both the birth and “rebirth” or “resurrection” of Amanita muscaria, which has an entirely different life cycle, was either due a few month before or several month later. And that is how integrating Jesus into the pagan feasts of Easter and Christmas, his symbol, the Fly Agaric, got associated with Easter and Christmas and the hare, also being a pagan symbol of life and fertility, was introduced in early Christian paintings as a substitute for Jesus too. Moreover, the hare with the basket with eggs on his back hiding the before painted eggs, was also introduced as a substitute for the parents, who in reality hid the eggs, just like Santa Claus and the Dutch Sinterklaas are substitutes for the parents, which for obvious reasons want to keep the fact, that neither of these in the colours of the Fly Agaric dressed “Santa’s” or their “helpers” come down the chimney and the parents buy the presents themselves, a secret for their young and easily fooled children.

The symbolic Liberty Cap depicted and referred to is the Phrygian cap, which differs from the originally like the convex to subconical cap of a Psilocybe shaped “pileus” of ancient Rome, the freed (manumitted) slaves in ancient Rome wore, in having a forward pulled top. The Phrygian Cap probably was confused with the pileus and instead became the symbol of freedom and pursuit of liberty, later  adopted by the French revolutionaries wearing a “bonnet rouge”. In mycology, pileus is the name used for the cap of a mushroom. And as the cap of the Liberty Cap Psilocybe semilanceata does not look like a Phrygian cap at all, but has the characteristic shape of the felt caps the freed slaves wore on their shaven heads, its name must refer to their head gear, the pileus. Psilocybe is Greek for “bare headed”. In Dutch the genus is called “Kaalkopjes” and in German “Kahlköpfe”, which means bare or bold heads. The old Dutch name for Psilocybe semilanceata is “Libertijnenmutsje”, meaning the cap (mutsje) worn by the “Libertijnen” or Gnostic Libertines, followers of Joachim di Fiore (16th century), free spirits and thinkers, who were persecuted as heretics both by Catholics and Protestants. Whether they were using psycho-actives to enlighten their spirits is possible, but not known with certainty. From De Sade, a libertine from a later period, is well documented, that he was addicted to drugs.

Ectomycorrhizal structures surrounding the roots of trees prevent the roots from being damaged by long lasting drought and defend them against attacks by parasites with self produced, species specific antibiotics and fungicides. The hyphae of the mycelium enlarge the root system of a tree up to a factor 1.000 to 2.000 and extensively stretch out into the soil as long as there is enough oxygen present. They uptake water and water soluble nutrients, minerals and spore elements and transport and deliver them to the roots. In return, the mycelium is provided with sugar polymers their “sugar daddy”, the tree, produces through photosynthesis. Fungi partially convert these sugar polymers into the sugar polymer chitin they integrate in the walls of their cells, which makes them closer related to insects then to green plants. If there is an uptake of poisonous heavy metals or salt from the soil by the hyphae, it is stored in parts of the mycelium, that are cut off and isolated from the main structures of the mycelial network.

In Europe, not only ergots of Claviceps paspali and C. purpurea can be found, but also of C. microcephala, which has reed (Phragmites) as its host plant. Although the effects of eating ergots were well known to the region, during the famine of 1977 in Ethiopia many people died after eating ergot infected grass seeds. Long time use of ergots results in gangrene with blackening and decomposition of the extremities of the body (finger tips, toes, ear lobes). In The Netherlands and Germany, midwives and doctors used to prescribe “moederkoren” or “Mutterkorn” (meaning “mother’s corn”) to pregnant women, who were near their term and had problems giving birth, to enhance the contractions necessary for going into labour. And in The Netherlands, until the early 1970’s, it was used to treat migraine attacks. A Dutch psychiatrist used LSD in the treatment of severely traumatized Dutch people, who had survived German nazi concentration camps. In The Netherlands, the story is told, that ghost ships like the Flying Dutchman, which were reported to be sailing the oceans in full sail without a crew on board and were found with a set table, were “created” by miserly ship owners supplying the crew of the ship with hardtack or shipman’s biscuits made of not properly “read”, i.e. not ergot free corn. Once at sea and far away from any harbour, after eating all fresh food, a diet of sauerkraut and “spiked” hardtack with the occasional glass of Dutch gin was served, causing the captain to step overboard, because he believed he could walk on water and the hallucinating crew following his example.

As Psilocybe cubensis is not an indigenous European species, wherever the name is mentioned or a photo is shown, it must be replaced by the fairly common in grasslands growing Liberty Cap (Psilicybe semilanceata) (photo 9).

9. Psilocybe semilanceata

Some European Psilocybe’s, like Psilocybe coprophila, P. cyanescens and P. hispanica, need cow, horse or sheep excrements as a substrate, some do not, like Psilocybe semilanceata, that grows on grass debris in fairly poor or manured grasslands. The same goes for Panaeolus species, Panaeolus fimiputris (= Anellaria semiovata) (photo 10)

10. Panaeolus fimiputris

and P. sphinctrinus need dung, Panaeolus foenisecii grows in grasslands and lawns. Before the days of smart shops selling free available fresh “magic mushrooms” to adult customers, a “field experiment” tolerated by the Dutch government until 2008, one could sometimes watch adolescents roaming about meadows with horse dung with an illustrated mushroom guide under their arm, searching for the, in comparison with the Liberty Cap and other species of Panaeolus, quite large specimen of Panaeolus fimiputris.

To the question : “Could mushrooms … be likened to interspecies pheromones that contain information from … Mother Earth herself ?” (Page 170), the answer is, yes, they can. Mushrooms are able of communicating with self produced, species specific pheromones or hormones, “scents” or “odours” and “tastes”, just as plants from the same species can among each other and certain plants or trees can with chitin based organisms like insects and fungi, they live in some kind of symbiotic interaction with. A tropical Acacia tree, for instance, has hollow spines, in which small colonies of ants live. Each cavity has two nipples, one that produces sugar to keep the ants from leaving “home” and one to alarm the ants, when the outer leaves of the crown of the tree are attacked by gluttonous insects. An invasion of insects triggers the “alarm” nipple to secrete a pheromone, that directs the ants to the leaves attacked. And as the ants need eating insects at a regular base, because they can not survive on a sugar diet alone, in this way the circular ecosystem of insects and a tree is closed.

In an experiment at a Dutch university, tobacco plants were placed in a row at an equal distance to one another. The first plant in the row was infected with wingless lice, that stayed on the leaves until the first flying generation was born, that colonized the next plant in the row and so on. By the time the fifth to seventh plant was reached by the lice, these plants turned out to be warned with pheromones by the first attacked specimen, which had made it possible for them to produce chemicals in their leaves, that were toxic for the lice and further colonization came to a hold.

Recently, a parasitic Honey fungus (Armillaria spp.) was found, that mimics the pheromones ectomycorrhizal macrofungi excrete to acquire access to the space between the outer cells of the tree roots they colonize and protect from attacks by parasites. Once the hyphae of the mycelium of the Honey fungus penetrate the ectomycorrhizal defensive zone and the outer layers of the root, like a wolf in sheep’s clothing, they grow into and between the living wood cells and produce toxic chemicals to kill the living parts of the root and the trunk of the tree, for which they develop specific structures, the rhizomorphs (see photo 6). Rhizomorphs are very aggressive cambium killers and in blocking the transport of water, sugars and nutrients in two vertical directions in the wood vessels, in the end kill the tree. Living rhizomorphs can detect damaged roots over a distance of one meter by the grow hormones the tips of the roots secrete and “grow” in a straight line towards them at a speed of up to one meter a year. And the hyphae and rhizomorphs of the wood-rotting fungus Serpula lacrymans are able to detect wood (cellulose) on the other side of a wall, that separates them from their “food” and of using the joints in the brickwork to penetrate the wall and decompose the wood from behind.

Some finishing remarks.

Just like in the Dutch song : “Oh denneboom, oh denneboom, wat zijn je takken wonderschoon”, which means : “Oh pine tree, oh pine tree, how wonder- and beautiful your branches are”, with which not a pine tree, but the Christmas tree, traditionally a spruce, is meant, in Figure 44 also a spruce (Picea) is depicted, where the pine tree (Pinus) is mentioned.

The Lotus plant (Figure 106) does not grow or flower on land, but in shallow, muddy waters.

The dark winged Jesus (Figure 111) with an oak tree in the background might be a representation or symbol of, i.e. stand for Amanita pantherina.

In Figure 175, also notice the oak leaves and acorn, the fleur-de-lis, the poppy (?) and other plant or mushroom and animal symbols in the circular ring and on top of the plant rising up at both sides of the phoenix.

In general, whenever trees are included, ectomycorrhizal fungi like Amanita’s and ascomycete desert truffles (Terfezia spp., Tirmania spp.) must be the mushrooms considered and not Psilocybe’s.

Summarizing.

Astrotheology & Shamanism reads like a thrilling novel and is very well documented with references of the hypotheses and images of the symbols (re)presented. It provides a thorough analysis of the influence of astrotheology and entheogens on the development of religion. Even with a few easy to overcome errors or misinterpretations, the second edition of the book, at present, is the most complete publication on astrotheology and shamanism and on pagan rituals and ceremonies being at the very roots of Judeo-Christianity, religions still ignoring or denying their origins, which John Allegro so eloquently unveiled. And it presents a clear statement on the indoctrination of children and persecution of “free spirits“ by orthodox Christians or their religious leaders and sheds a light on their repressive agenda and opportunistic and hypocrite war on drugs through the ages and today.

 

Gerrit J. Keizer is the author and photographer of the Illustrated Encyclopaedia of Fungi (Rebo, Lisse/London, 1997/2008) and the CD-ROM The Interactive Guide to Mushrooms and other Fungi (ETI/UvA (UNESCO), Amsterdam/London, 2001/2010).

“Magic Mushrooms and the Psychedelic Revolution: Beginning a New History” – or “The Secret History of Magic Mushrooms” by Jan Irvin – #144

$
0
0

“All truth passes through three stages. First, it is ridiculed. Second, it is violently opposed. Third, it is accepted as being self-evident.”
Arthur Schopenhauer (1788 – 1860)

This episode is a presentation given by me, my first solo show, titled “Magic Mushrooms and the Psychedelic Revolution: Beginning a New History” – or “The Secret History of Magic Mushrooms” and is being released on Sunday, May 13, 2012.

Today is the 55th anniversary since the publication of the May 13, 1957, Life magazine article, Seeking the Magic Mushroom, published by Gordon Wasson, which is what is largely considered to have launched the psychedelic revolution.

Today we’re going to toss out the last 55 years of academic history regarding the discovery of magic mushrooms, the beginnings of the field of ethnomycology, and this major event in launching the psychedelic revolution; and we’re going to start a new history – one based on truth and verifiable facts rather than legends and myths.

Council on Foreign Relations, R. Gordon Wasson - Chairman

Council on Foreign Relations, R. Gordon Wasson - Chairman

Six years in the making, this episode exposes one of the largest coverups in modern academic history – something that may one day be regarded as large as the Piltdown Hoax. We’re going to reveal how the psychedelic revolution was launched by the CFR, CIA and the elite, and how R. Gordon Wasson, the so called discoverer of magic mushrooms, and the founder of the field of ethnomycology, was himself a government asset, a friend of Edward Bernays – the father of propaganda, and is one of the key figures for launching one of the largest mind control operations in history – information never before revealed until today. And it doesn’t stop there. I’m going to provide information that shows how R. Gordon Wasson may have been one of the key players in the organization of the JFK assassination.

Gordon Wasson nominates George Keenan and John Foster Dulles to the Century Club. Foreign Affairs (CFR) letter head.

Gordon Wasson nominates George Keenan to the Century Club. Foreign Affairs (CFR) letter head.

The entire transcript of this show is posted for download on the page to this episode on the Gnostic Media website so that you can follow along. Also included in the transcript are 70 endnotes leading to the evidence presented herein.

Download transcript file

Donate to the book and DVD project:

How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions – and began one of the largest mind control operations in history.

$
0
0

How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions –

and began one of the largest mind control operations in history.

Some brief notes.

By Jan Irvin

August 28, 2012

Updated March 30, 2013.

 FOR IMMEDIATE RELEASE:

My investigation into Thomas Henry Huxley’s background (grandfather to Aldous and Julian) reveals him as THE KEY promoter of Darwin’s theories, who was his friend and teacher, and through Huxley’s “X Club” (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X_Club) they created academics who would promote Darwin’s ideas (not coincidentally, spin offs of this “X-Club” include the X-men comic series (on eugenics and evolution) and Fourth World comics (on mind control) by Stan Lee and Jack Kirby – the “Forth World” being tied to the UN’s Agenda 21 (See the UN’s website – http://www.un.org/esa/dsd/agenda21/) and (UNCED) Fourth World Wilderness – “battle for the mind” – conferences (http://youtu.be/JUdgiehz9dU). My feeling is that the word “X” for MDMA is directly related. X-files? Possibly many others.). Later Julian Huxley would take up his grandfather’s stance in promoting Darwin’s theory, eugenics/humanism, etc, publishing nearly a dozen books on these topics. Aldous would follow suit via his novels.

On contemplating the idea of why Sir Thomas Henry Huxley would name his club the “X-Club” that was used to promote Darwin’s theories and eugenics, it hadn’t originally crossed my mind that I had done a lot of research on the topic of “X” for my first book, about 8 years ago. In Astrotheology & Shamanism, pp. 152-153, we wrote:

“X marks the spot” is common symbolic usage. In fact, it is universal symbolism. The mark is associated with the perfect man in Psalms 37:37. “Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of man is peace.” The mark of the archetypal “perfect man” is the cross. The cross is an upright X. In Ezekiel, a mark is set upon the foreheads of selected men in Jerusalem and all other men, women, and children are to be slaughtered.

Ezekiel 9:6
Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.

The irony here is twofold: 1) that Huxley and Darwin are using a biblical reference for the club in which they promote Darwin’s ideas, and 2) Their plan for eugenics is now laid bare for all the world to see.

The Darwins eventually married into the Huxley family: Charles Darwin > George Howard Darwin > Charles Galton Darwin > George Pember Darwin (great grandson) – marries Angela Huxley – Aldous’s niece (Thomas Huxley’s great granddaughter).

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Huxley_family

The Jesuit priest Pierre Teilhard de Chardin of Piltdown Hoax fame, a major influence of hippie story teller Terence McKenna, also created the Habit and Novelty / Time wave zero concept, which he called “The Omega Point” – but without the 2011/2012 end point.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Omega_Point

“Omega Point is a term coined by the French Jesuit Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (1881–1955) to describe a maximum level of complexity and consciousness towards which he believed the universe was evolving.”

Not coincidently, at the end of the above video regarding UNCED, we hear none other than Edmund de Rothschild himself cite Tielhard regarding his views on this.

Tielhard, who’s a key suspect for creating the Piltdown Hoax, the largest academic scandal in history (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Piltdown_Man), also (along with CIA agent, Prof. Michael Coe, at Yale – http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_D._Coe) influenced Terence’s ideas of 2012 and the end of time. Not coincidentally, Coe and William Burroughs came up with the idea around the same time. Coe, aside from being CIA, is married to Sophie – the daughter of eugenicist Theodosius Dobzhansky – who was tied closely with Julian Huxley, and Julian and Theodosius even signed the Eugenics Manifesto together (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eugenics_manifesto). Coe and Theodosius had close relations.

INTERVIEWER
Do you admire Mr. Luce?

BURROUGHS
I don’t admire him at all. He has set up one of the greatest word and image banks in the world. I mean, there are thousands of photos, thousands of words about anything and everything, all in his files. All the best pictures go into the files. Of course, they’re reduced to microphotos now. I’ve been interested in the Mayan system, which was a control calendar. You see, their calendar postulated really how everyone should feel at a given time, with lucky days, unlucky days, et cetera. And I feel that Luce’s system is comparable to that. It is a control system. It has nothing to do with reporting. Time, Life, Fortune is some sort of a police organization.
http://www.theparisreview.org/interviews/4424/the-art-of-fiction-no-36-william-s-burroughs

The ORIGINS of this idea that we’re evolving through psychedelics, et al, can be traced from Darwin and Thomas Huxley to Julian and Aldous Huxley, directly to the Esalen Institute, and from there we can trace the 2012 tie-in aspect to Coe at Yale in his 1966 book on the Maya, and to Tielhard’s Omega point theory. Coe’s book is now in it’s 8th edition:

http://www.amazon.com/Eighth-Edition-Ancient-Peoples-Places/dp/0500289026/ref=sr_1_fkmr0_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1346174459&sr=1-1-fkmr0&keywords=michael+coe+secrets+maya

And then it can be traced to the In Search of TV program, which we’ll cover in a moment, and then on to Terence McKenna and Jose Arguelles.

Tielhard also influenced Terence’s ideas of the Stoned Ape theory: I suggest that with the many ties to Tielhard’s ideas found in McKenna’s work regarding the end of time and human evolution, and right back to Julian Huxley and Darwin, that we can tie McKenna’s idea of the Stoned Ape theory directly to the Piltdown Hoax and the Huxleys, and their secret agenda at making any and every attempt to prove “Darwin’s” theory of evolution, whom Thomas Huxley was the key promoter, and Julian after him. And not coincidentally, both Thomas and Julian Huxley were presidents of the Royal Society, and not coincidentally gave themselves and their friends (including Darwin) Copley and Darwin awards.

“… and since I feel pretty much around friends and fringies here (laughter), it doesn’t trouble me to confess that my book, Food of the Gods, I really conceived of as an intellectual Trojan horse. It’s written as though it were a scientific study. Footnotes, bibliography, citations of impossible to obtain books and so forth and so on (crowd really laughs now). But this is simply to assuage and ?calm? the academic anthropologists. The idea is to leave this thing on their doorstep. Rather like an abandoned baby or a Trojan horse.”
~ Terence McKenna [emphasis added] (starts at: 1:12: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kuhrhT8Z5QA)

See also Dr. Brian Akers’ refutation of McKenna’s Stoned Ape theory where McKenna provably falsified his citations in Food of the Gods: http://www.realitysandwich.com/terence_mckennas_stoned_apes

Not coincidently, Tielhard also wrote a book with Julian Huxley’s introduction:
http://www.amazon.com/The-Phenomenon-Of-Man-ebook/dp/B004HW7BZE

Via the Esalen Institute this multi-generational plan to “evolutionize” ( – their idea of evolution was just for them and the elites, not the rest of society whom they planned to dumb down and exterminate via their ideas laid forth in their many published books and programs on eugenics and humanism.) much of humanity was pushed forth via Aldous – with the help of Michael Murphy and Dick Price, with other connections to the Stanford Research Institute (SRI) and the Tavistock Institute and many intelligence agencies, and other, similar sorts of mind control connections, such as with B.F. Skinner – creator of operant conditioning and “the Skinner box” (Esalen even brags of his time there! – http://www.esalen.org/assets/pdfs/friendsnewsletter/FriendsofEsalen-V1402.pdf) [Esalen has recently removed this newsletter. I’ve placed a copy here: www.gnosticmedia.com/txtfiles/FriendsofEsalen-V1402.pdf], who worked with the infamous Prof. Henry A. Murray at Harvard of MKULTRA fame. Dr. Tim Leary worked under Murray, and the infamous Dr. Ted Kaczynski, “the Unabomber”, was a part of Prof. Murray’s experiments. Dr. Kaczynski had attempted to shut those at SRI working on ARPANET and these other mind control / spying systems, down ( see The Net – http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=doQAwLb-DEE). Not coincidentally, it appears that Dick Price also studied in Murray’s department at Harvard. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dick_Price

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harvard_Department_of_Social_Relations

But this whole entire thing can be traced to the Huxley family – ALL of it.

From the above we trace this 2012 meme lineage to the In Search Of TV program (season 2, ep. 4 – http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uNqOkpbv4xI) where they say in the closing minutes that 2011/2012 may be used to bring in a world government (it started out as the 2011 meme but was later changed to 2012).

“The ancient Mayans, men of knowledge, conceived their time on earth, their cycle of civilization to be 5200 years.  Beginning their calendar Aug 12 3113 BC they predicted that on December 24, 2011 AD, a cataclysmic earthquake would terminate their cycle of civilization. New men of knowledge would then appear to fight the forces of evil and lead the people to create a World Government.  If the Mayan men of knowledge were right in just 34 years we may learn the answers to some of the ancient Mayan mysteries.” ~ Leonard Nimoy, In Search Of TV program (season 2, ep. 4)

And from there it’s picked up by Terence McKenna, also working at Esalen and tied directly to the Huxleys:

“He [Terence] knew Francis Huxley, an anthropologist and one of Julian’s two sons. The other, Anthony, was a botanist.  Francis lived in Santa Fe and we knew him through personal circles there. Though how well Terence knew him, I have no idea. Not well. I only met him once or twice myself, so it was more of an acquaintanceship than a friendship. Laura, of course, was Aldous wife and was a beloved figure in the psychedelic community as a result.  I’m sure she probably hung out at Esalen and may have been there when T was there, which was regularly in the 80s and 90s.”
~ Dennis McKenna

So here we see that Terence even hung out with Francis Huxley, son to Julian Huxley. And of course Julian is one of the key suspects in this entire investigation. Coincidence? We also see that Terence likely spent extensive time at Esalen while Laura Huxley was there. Again, coincidence? Coincidentally, Terence’s archives were destroyed in a fire – at Esalen’s business offices in Monterrey, California. While official reports say that the fire started in an adjacent Quiznos, I can’t help but see the convenience and irony, especially when considering the magnitude of such an operation. Just some of the “coincidences” we’re dealing with here:

Is it coincidence that Terence would hang out with the great grandson of one of the key promoters of Darwin’s theories, Francis Huxley (1), who had ties via his own family to Darwin’s via his cousin (2), and was influenced heavily by Tielhard (3) – who created the Piltdown Hoax (4) – who happened also to have an intro in his book written by Julian Huxley (5), Francis’s father (6), and should then come up with the Stoned Ape theory (7), and promote it and the 2012 meme that was developed by a CIA agent, Coe (8), who just so happened to hang out with a friend of Julian’s, Dobhzanski (9), and then dispense the entire meme from Esalen (10), where he spent time with Aldous’s wife, Laura (11), and Esalen happens to be co-created by Aldous Huxley himself (12)?

12 coincidences, and that’s not even counting all of the other ties mentioned above to the Huxleys and Darwin, and those below, that will total up to about 40 coincidences!

(note: At this point those who can still maintain this many coincidences and still not see an agenda should have their heads checked – as this many coincidences is statistically impossible.)

It’s also picked up by Jose Arguelles, not coincidentally also at Esalen, and pushed forth until he dies, but not before Daniel Pinchbeck (as he admits, his last name, “possibly coincidentally”, means “fools gold”) picks up the 2012 torch and carries it on.

The ties between Darwin, Thomas Huxley, Julian, and Aldous (the Brave New World), down to Pierre Tielhard de Chardin, and Michael Coe and Theodosius Dobhzanski to Esalen, and down to Terence McKenna are incredible to contemplate, especially when considering that Aldous was a key founder of the Esalen institute, and Esalen has been a key promoter in using psychedelics for “evolution” all the while hiding the Huxley family’s deep connections to eugenics, humanism, et al. (for those who don’t know, humanism is the practice the elites use to get we the slaves to give up our autonomy to the greater religion of statism – ultimately them.)

Wrightwood, California.
21 October, 1949

Dear Mr. Orwell,

[...]

May I speak instead of the thing with which the book deals — the ultimate revolution?

The first hints of a philosophy of the ultimate revolution — the revolution which lies beyond politics and economics, and which aims at total subversion of the individual’s psychology and physiology — are to be found in the Marquis de Sade, who regarded himself as the continuator, the consummator, of Robespierre and Babeuf.

[...]

My own belief is that the ruling oligarchy will find less arduous and wasteful ways of governing and of satisfying its lust for power, and these ways will resemble those which I described in Brave New World.

I have had occasion recently to look into the history of animal magnetism and hypnotism, and have been greatly struck by the way in which, for a hundred and fifty years, the world has refused to take serious cognizance of the discoveries of Mesmer, Braid, Esdaile, and the rest.

Partly because of the prevailing materialism and partly because of prevailing respectability, nineteenth-century philosophers and men of science were not willing to investigate the odder facts of psychology for practical men, such as politicians, soldiers and policemen, to apply in the field of government.

***Thanks to the voluntary ignorance of our fathers, the advent of the ultimate revolution was delayed for five or six generations.***

Another lucky accident was Freud’s inability to hypnotize successfully and his consequent disparagement of hypnotism.

This delayed the general application of hypnotism to psychiatry for at least forty years.

But now psycho-analysis is being combined with hypnosis; and hypnosis has been made easy and indefinitely extensible through the use of barbiturates, which induce a hypnoid and suggestible state in even the most recalcitrant subjects.

Within the next generation I believe that the world’s rulers will discover that infant conditioning and narco-hypnosis are more efficient, as instruments of government, than clubs and prisons, and that the lust for power can be just as completely satisfied by suggesting people into loving their servitude as by flogging and kicking them into obedience.
~ Aldous Huxley [emphasis added] http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2111440/Aldous-Huxley-letter-George-Orwell-1984-sheds-light-different-ideas.html

And when we realize that ALL of the players center around the Huxleys and Esalen, we have one of those “oh fuck” moments.

http://webbrain.com/brainpage/brain/6FBA86B0-0C57-9FCA-5CF9-D742DA541AAA#-675

To repeat the last two paragraphs of Aldous Huxley’s letter:

But now psycho-analysis is being combined with hypnosis; and hypnosis has been made easy and indefinitely extensible through the use of barbiturates, which induce a hypnoid and suggestible state in even the most recalcitrant subjects.

Within the next generation I believe that the world’s rulers will discover that infant conditioning and narco-hypnosis are more efficient, as instruments of government, than clubs and prisons, and that the lust for power can be just as completely satisfied by suggesting people into loving their servitude as by flogging and kicking them into obedience.
~ Aldous Huxley [emphasis added] http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2111440/Aldous-Huxley-letter-George-Orwell-1984-sheds-light-different-ideas.html


The role of drugs in the exercise of political control is also coming under increasing discussion. Control can be through prohibition or supply. The total or even partial prohibition of drugs gives the government considerable leverage for other types of control. An example would be the selective application of drug laws permitting immediate search, or “no knock” entry, against selected components of the population such as members of certain minority groups or political organizations.

But a government could also supply drugs to help control a population. This method, foreseen by Aldous Huxley in Brave New World (1932), has the governing element employing drugs selectively to manipulate the governed in various ways.

To a large extent the numerous rural and urban communes, which provide a great freedom for private drug use and where hallucinogens are widely used today, are actually subsidized by our society. Their perpetuation is aided by parental or other family remittances, welfare, and unemployment payments, and benign neglect by the police. In fact, it may be more convenient and perhaps even more economical to keep the growing numbers of chronic drug users (especially of the hallucinogens) fairly isolated and also out of the labor market, with its millions of unemployed. To society, the communards with their hallucinogenic drugs are probably less bothersome-and less expensive-if they are living apart, than if they are engaging in alternative modes of expressing their alienation, such as active, organized, vigorous political protest and dissent. […]
The hallucinogens presently comprise a moderate but significant portion of the total drug problem in Western society. The foregoing may provide a certain frame of reference against which not only the social but also the clinical problems created by these drugs can be considered.

~ Louis Jolyon West, Hallucinations: Behavior, Experience, and Theory. 1975. p. 298 ff.

Right now we can’t prove that McKenna was an agent, but he was most certainly, at least, a willful idiot. However, here is an interesting episode regarding McKenna being chased by Interpol and the FBI – from which no conclusion is ever mentioned. As Henk from Europe emailed me after this original article was published:

In 1969, McKenna traveled to Nepal led by his “interest in Tibetan painting and hallucinogenic shamanism.”[6] During his time there, he studied the Tibetan language and worked as a hashish smuggler, until “one of his Bombay-to-Aspen shipments fell into the hands of U. S. Customs.” He was forced to move to avoid capture by Interpol.[6] He wandered through Southeast Asia viewing ruins, collected butterflies in Indonesia, and worked as an English teacher in Tokyo. He then went back to Berkeley to continue studying biology, which he called “his first love”.[6]

Note he fled to avoid capture by Interpol but then after a time he casually returns to Berkeley?

True Hallucinations page 166: “This decision to depart California (Henk:and return to the Amazon) was hailed by my circle in Berkeley. Concern for my mental state was rife among my friends, and rumor had reached us that the FBI was aware that I was somewhere back inside the country and had begun looking for me.”

First of all, why would Terence friends hail the idea of him returning to the Amazon because they were concerned about his mental state while the cause of his mental state was his prior trip to the Amazon? That’s a contradiction. Why would Terence make up a reason to go back to the Amazon? Him being wanted by the FBI should be plenty reason I think.

Attempts to get an answer from Terence’s brother, Dennis, regarding the above episode have failed. It seems they want us to believe that Terence just went from being wanted by Interpol and the FBI to just casually lecturing about psychedelics. What happened in the interim? Someone must know the answer.

Here is what McKenna had to say in his own words regarding humanism, feminism, transhumanism, and eugenics – “the limiting of male birth”, from the following Youtube video with Terence “Speaking the Unspeakable” (begins at 1 hour 11 minutes – the Q&A):
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_IO7pHD3X9M

Terence McKenna from Speaking the Unspeakable: Maui, 1994. (“In Praise Of Psychedelics”)

Questioner 1:
Hi, I just wanted to know if you have heard about a book called The Mutant Message?

Terence McKenna:
No.

Questioner 1:
I want to tell you little bit about its because it’s very interesting. I think it follows what you’re been talking about. I love what your ideas about collective consciousness. And I think the book describes an aboriginal tribe in Australia that has been living the way in which you’re speaking, in a collective, and what they’ve come to the conclusion of is that they can no longer procreate. Because they have recognized that they can no longer exist on this planet. And the reason they call it the mutant message is they believe we are a mutant life form on this planet that is destroying it to the extent that they can no longer continue their lineage. And it’s an interesting concept, because it’s the first culture that I know of that has selectively chosen not to breed and along with your concept of raising our consciousness so that we understand the destructive nature of ourselves, what about a parallel vision of reducing our population as these people are. Of consciously choosing not to procreate at this time?

Terence McKenna:

Well it’s interesting that you brought this up. Yes, I’ve been saying for some time that, ***the mushroom pointed this out to me***, if every woman had only one child the population of the planet would fall 50% in 40 years. 50% in 40 years – without war, revolution, coercion, anything else. Now when you suggest this to people they say, well didn’t they try that in China and it failed?. Yes. But you have to think about a couple of things. First of all a child born to a woman in Maui or Malibu or Manhattan, that child will use between 800 and 1000 times more resources in its lifetime than a child born to a woman in Bangladesh. Why do we preach birth control in Bangladesh? We should be preaching it on Maui, Manhattan and Malibu. Because the women in those places are highly educated, socially responsible, global people. And therefore are the population most likely to respond to this suggestion. If 15% of the women in the high-tech industrial democracies were to to limit their childbearing to one child, within 10 years certain pressure indicators on the planet would begin to move away from the red and into the black.

So I think that we have got to think with this question of population. There are clearly too many people. And one woman, one child, you don’t have to be a rocket scientist or a psychedelic advocate, to understand the impact of that. If the population of the earth was cut in half everybody alive would be twice as wealthy. It’s possible in 120 years that we could reduce the world’s population to a billion very healthy, very comfortable, very well educated people.

Ok, that’s part of what ***the mushroom said***. And that may seem radical and some circles, but not here perhaps. It also said something else which I rarely mention, ***but since you brought it up***, there are not only too many people, there are too many men [laughter]. And ***I would be very interested in seeing a set of social policies, tax incentives, medical policies, insurance policies, put in place to limit male birth***. It’s very rare in mammal populations that you have a 50-50 ratio of male to female and in fact it’s well-known that male infants are less robust than female infants. And the reason why we have a 50-50 sexual ratio is because we artificially support males, and withdraw all resources from females. I suspect in the high Paleolithic the ratio is closer to 2 to 1 [unsupported - see citations]. And my supposition and thinking about this is that probably the best ratio is about this is 3 to 1. This is the way to feminize the human race if you’re serious. This is the way to advance women if you’re serious. Then what you have is less men, women whose dedication to the reproductive activities is confined in time to the amount of time it takes to raise only one child. This would be tremendously salutary to our problems. I’ve never heard it advocated even by the most radical, lesbian feminist, yada yada. I’ve never heard anyone say male birth should be limited. But it obviously should. And through amniocentesis* and this sort of thing we can steer ourselves toward a population with the predominance of females and those females should have only one child. And 75% of those children should also be female. And I don’t consider myself a gung ho feminist. I mean, ***I’m a feminist*** [feminism has been entirely disproved - by women - see my interview with Karen of Girl Writes What], but I don’t read the literature, or try to understand all of the factions and theories. ***AS A HUMANIST I advocate a reduction in male birth.*** It just seems obvious that that’s the way to go [regarding the current practice of poisoning the male population, see my interview with Curtis Duncan]. If it doesn’t seem obvious to you then let’s have an a public debate about it, and at least make it part of the rhetoric of the culture that this is an option for people to think about.

Terence McKenna quotes:

“The Mushroom said. [...] But since you brought it up. [...] I would be very interested in seeing a set of social policies, tax incentives, medical policies, insurance policies, put in place to limit male birth. [...]
This is the way to feminize the human race. [...] I’m a feminist. [...] AS A HUMANIST I advocate a reduction in male birth.”
~ Terence McKenna

Is Terence actually trying to claim that the mushrooms wanted to promote eugenics and tyrannous government policies, taxes, and medical and insurance policies specifically against men, and limiting male birth, the exact antithesis of the hideous communist policies in China? Are we to believe Terence that the mushrooms would promote more hatred and the murder/limiting of men and baby boys? Does a mother not naturally nurture her offspring? As someone else pointed out to me, what greater evil could there be than to put words like this in the mouth of the sacrament – the mushrooms? What care could the mushrooms possibly have in tyrannical, communist government policies that promote hatred against half the population? Notice how Terence says the mushrooms said, but then switches it to “I would be very interested in seeing a set of social policies…”. Nice try, Terence.

And what is all of this feminism and humanist stuff? Please listen to the following interviews:

My interview with Karen of Girl Writes What:
http://www.gnosticmedia.com/karen-of-girlwriteswhat-interview-the-femanist-fallacy-146/

My interview with Curtis Duncan:
http://www.gnosticmedia.com/curtis-duncan-interview-the-conspiracy-to-feminize-males-masculinize-females-149/

After you’ve listened to both of those interviews, I think you’ll be fully well informed to see what McKenna’s agenda is.

Please don’t write me about these articles until you’ve studied the citations and read through the provided database.
Thank you.

For those of you who’d like to hear Terence in his own words, it begins at 1 hour 11 minutes:

Learn about Julian Huxley’s Humanism here:

World Evolutionary Humanism, Eugenics and UNESCO Pt 1 – On Julian Huxley

World Evolutionary Humanism, Eugenics and UNESCO Pt 2 – On Julian Huxley

On Eugenics and Julian Huxley:

UNESCO – It’s Evil Purpose and Philosophy

Alan Watt on Julian Huxley and UNESCO:


Into the Mind of Simon G. Powell – a study in fallacious “logic”.

$
0
0

Into the Mind of Simon G. Powell – a study in fallacious “logic”.

I was recently humored, and also simultaneously distraught and upset, over the recent interview over at Red Ice with Lana of Radio 3Fourteen. I should say upfront that I’m a huge fan of Red Ice, well usually –

 

Red Ice Radio’s Radio 3Fourteen interviewed Simon G. Powell, the author of The Psilocybin Solution: The Role of Sacred Mushrooms in the Quest for Meaning, where in, clearly without studying any of my work or citations, Powell went on a 24 minute tirade, committing such a huge number of fallacies against my work that I figured that rather than lose this opportunity and let it go by, we can utilize it for the listeners/readers to apply their trivium skills and help spot Simon’s fallacies. The word fallacy comes from the Latin: fallare – to lie.

My papers on Wasson and Darwin, Huxley, McKenna, etc, for those interested in what my claims actually are, may be read here:

“Magic Mushrooms and the Psychedelic Revolution: Beginning a New History” – or “The Secret History of Magic Mushrooms” by Jan Irvin – #144

http://www.gnosticmedia.com/magic-mushrooms-and-the-psychedelic-revolution-beginning-a-new-history-or-the-secret-history-of-magic-mushrooms-by-jan-irvin-144-2/

How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions – and began one of the largest mind control operations in history.
http://www.gnosticmedia.com/how-darwin-huxley-and-the-esalen-institute-launched-the-2012-and-psychedelic-revolutions-and-began-one-of-the-largest-mind-control-operations-in-history/

See more on fallacies in my interview with Dr. Michael Labossiere, and in the Trivium studies information:

Michael Labossiere – Logical Fallacies:
http://www.gnosticmedia.com/dr-michael-labossiere-interview-logical-fallacies-the-critical-thinking-meme-part-1-062/

Trivium study:
http://www.gnosticmedia.com/triviumstudy

I’ve gone through and marked a large number of the fallacies from Simon Powell’s interview in the transcript below, but it’s exhausting work with so many, so no doubt I haven’t caught them all (about half), and I may have misidentified a few, but I think this is a worthy mental exercise for a study in fallacious logic and spotting the logical fallacies.

 

The full Radio 3Fourteen interview may be heard here:

Radio 3Fourteen – Interview Simon G. Powell

“The Psilocybin Solution vs. Elite Psychedelic Psyops”

September 12, 2012

http://www.redicecreations.com/radio3fourteen/2012/R314-120912.php

 

In the following transcript any spelling errors, missed words, etc, that aren’t blatantly Simon’s stuttering and run ons heard above, are then our own fault.

It may be helpful to hear Simon’s interview as you read along (if you’re able to bear it).

 

Good luck and happy fallacy hunting!

 

Jan

 

3:33

Lana: So you are also a Gaiaphiliac.  So what do you think about agenda 21 which is pushing for humans to be rounded up into the cities, living in apartments?

Simon Powell:  What’s that? Age.. say that again?

Lana: Are you familiar with Agenda 21?

Simon Powell:  I’m not familiar with Agenda 21.

Lana: (Gasp) Ok well you need to research this. Because basically the UN is pushing for Agenda 21, which is about climate change, and changing different things for the environment, for the health of the environment and one of those things is rounding people up out of the rural areas and into the cities, living in apartments, because it’s better for the environment.

Simon Powell:  Well I, uh, I wouldn’t be able to comment on that.  I mean, I mean, uh, I think the majority, I mean, there are mega cities, actually defined as mega cities because so many people live in them. Um, yeah, I mean I don’t know, how, it raises the question of how best to manage 7 billion people, 7 billion is a lot of people, and growing, the population is growing.   (4:42)

 

15:08

Lana: And if we get to the heart of the psilocybin experience, what is the message?“

Simon Powell:  Well it’s interesting.  I was listening to, someone posted a uh Terence McKenna clip on my Facebook wall today or a few days, yesterday I think.  And I listened to it this afternoon.  And he said something that, I have listened to, I don’t listen to McKenna so much at the moment, I listened to all of his stuff 10 years ago I went through all of his stuff [ironically, Simon doesn’t know that I’m the one who put out about 70 hours of McKenna archives about 10 years ago.], um so I have heard most of his stuff, I mean he is a great guy, a tremendous influence on my own work. But he said one of the, he said and I agree with him, one of the most important things about psychedelics like psilocybin is this concept of unity.  If you look at scientific research that has been done and …. The interconnectedness of all things becomes apparent.

 

23:42

McKenna rightly said that all of our theories about the psychedelic experience, or the psilocybin experience, are provisional, ***even what I have written in The Psilocybin Solutions, I don’t know if I still agree with what I wrote in there, they are provisional ideas***.

26:20

Lana: There’s also many biblical references to what many say could be psychedelics such as John Allegro’s mushroom cult theory. Are you familiar with that?

Simon Powell: Well how can I not be familiar with that when I have to plow through that Jan Irvin’s [Simon intentionally mispronounces my name throughout the interview despite Lana’s repeated attempts to correct him.] 2 hour – I don’t know what to call it..? [appeal to ridicule] Yeah, can we get on to this? I’ve got to get it out of my system. [appeal to emotion]

Lana: Yeah sure, so…

Simon Powell: It’s your, it’s Red Ice Radio’s fault, so uh… [blame casting]

Lana: [laughs] that’s right. Let me just let the audience know, that we had Jan Irvin on Red Ice radio and he pointed out Gordon Wasson’s involvement with the CIA, claiming that the psychedelic hippie movement was a psy-op, and provides a window into how the elites run their mind control systems. So would you like to comment on that?

Simon Powell: yeah well, I’d rather not [appeal to ridicule], but uh [laughs], I listened to Jan Irvin’s [intentionally mispronounces my name - again] two-hour diatribe last night [appeal to ridicule], and I put it off for a long time because I didn’t want to listen to it because it’s just going to be horrible. [leaping to an assumption – argumentum ad ignorantium – killing the messenger – arguing the arbitrary] and I listen to it. First of all, and I could say a lot, but let me just say about John Allegro, and these are my honest opinions about John [he ignores my writings and research on this that Henrik and I specifically discussed – argumentum ad ignorantium]. This is what I know about John Allegro and his Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, and all that sort of thing [dismissive appeal to ridicule]. A long long time ago before I started looking for mushrooms, at the point when I was learning about mushrooms, and decided I would go and look for them, I got a copy of John Allegro’s book The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross from this local library, and this was a long time ago, about 1985. I then started… ***I couldn’t understand his book. It was too academic.*** But I started to read about these Fly Agaric mushrooms. And I went out and looked for them for months. And then I found Fly Agaric mushrooms in abundance in this hanold forest in the outskirts of London. So this is going back to like 1985. I brought shopping bags full of them back to this flat I was staying at with these punk rockers. We were in like a punk band. Um, and I tried every conceivable way of ingesting these Fly agaric mushrooms. And I dried the caps. I mix them with milk. I dried them in an oven. I dried them slowly. I tried every single possible way. So keen was I to get in the facts. And I got no effect whatsoever.

[Note: Simon’s ignorant of Prof. Carl Ruck’s work – who’s come out and fully endorsed Allegro (2009), not to mention Clark Heinrich’s work where Clark explicitly explains the issues of having a full blown experience with the Fly agaric (2002). He’s also ignorant of the works of Wolfgang Bauer and Edzard Klapp, and also Herman de Vries, Okluvuaha Native American Church head James Flying Eagle Moony who discusses this, and Professor John Rush’s 3 books on this, and also Dutch mycologist Gerrit Kaizer’s work. Simon also falsly assumes that Allegro was the first to publish on this, he’s not aware of John G. Bourke (1891), the French Mycological Society (1910 or so) the Wolfe’s (1920s) or Ramsbottom (1953), or Robert Graves (1950s) or Wasson (1956) before him. He tried every way but the way that’s it’s supposed to be done… In fact, I wonder if Simon’s studied a single thing from the entire field of ethnomycology aside from Gordon Wasson and Terence McKenna, whom he’s cited about 20 times to this point  – much less ANY of my own work – so, in fact, everything Simon says is entirely an argumentum ad ignorantium.***]

Lana: I heard you’re supposed to drink your pee. Like eat them and then drink your pee, and then you get an effect.

Simon Powell: Well that was a Siberian thing …they said… Because the active ingredients which I think is Muscimole, passes through your system and so your urine will be psychoactive. And so that’s where that comes from.

[Note: Simon misses the blatantly obvious, that the Siberians used in this way to get a psychoactive effect! The recycling of urine has a dual purpose in the process of consuming Amanita. Both ibotenic acid and muscimol are excreted via the urine, which scientific studies have clearly shown for some time. The purpose of recycling the urine is essentially to increase the potency via decarboxylation of the remaining ibotenic acid into muscimol, thus increasing the high. The ibotenic acid is what is primarily excreted, along with small amount of muscimol, in the urine. However, between the following article by Jonathan Ott and The Botany of Chemistry of Hallucinogens by Schultez, 1980, it is clear that it is the decarboxilation of Ibotenic Acid into muscimol that is responsible for most of the high.

EFFECTS OF IBOTENIC ACID AND MUSCIMOL

Ibotenic acid evokes entheogenic effects in human beings at doses ranging from 50 – 100 mg (Chilton 1975; Theobald et al. 1968). An equivalent effect is produced by 10-15 mg of muscimol (Theobald et al. 1968; Waser 1967). After oral ingestion, the onset of the inebriation is rather slow, and generally 2-3 hours elapse before the full effects are felt (Chilton 1975). This delayed response has also been reported following ingestion of Amanita pantherina (Ott 1976a). The effects last for 6-8 hours, depending on dose. Effects are characterized by visual distortions, loss of equilibrium, mild muscle twitching (not convulsions, as has erroneously been reported), and altered auditory and visual perception (Chilton 1975; Ott 1976a).

It would appear that muscimol is the psychoactive constituent, and that following ingestion of ibotenic acid, a fraction of the material decarboxylates to muscimol, which then produces the inebriation. After oral ingestion of ibotenic acid, a substantial percentage of the drug is excreted unaltered in the urine, but small amounts of muscimol are also excreted (Chilton, unpublished). This mechanism would potentially explain the Siberian urinary drug recycling practice. After ingestion of the mushroom, the celebrant would excrete substantial amounts of ibotenic acid in his urine. A second user ingesting the urine of the first, would cause some of the ibotenic acid to be decarboxylated to muscimol during digestion, producing inebriation when the muscimol was absorbed; and the bulk of the ibotenic acid would be re-excreted in his urine in turn. Thus a 100 mg dose of ibotenic acid might potentially represent four or five 10-15 mg doses of muscimol, and Steller’s 1774 report that one dose of mushrooms could be recycled through four or five persons is certainly feasible. Muscimol itself probably does not play a significant role in urinary drug recycling, since it was found that only a small percentage of injected muscimol was excreted in the urine of mice (Ott et al. 1975a). This hypothesis has yet to be verified quantitatively in human beings, though it has been demonstrated qualitatively in preliminary experiments (Chilton 1979).

The Botany and Chemistry of Hallucinogens by Richard Evans Schultes, 1980 (Harvard)

Pg. 49

Subsequent investigations of Amanita muscaria by Eugster and others in Switzerland and by Takemoto and others in Japan led to the isolation of various amino acid derivatives with characteristic psychotropic activities corresponding to the psychic effects described following ingestion of this mushroom. These were ibotenic acid, muscimole, muscazone, and ®-4-hydroxy-pyrrolidone-(2).

Ibotenic acid is the zwitterion [A molecule or ion having separate positively and negatively charged atoms or groups] of a-amino-a-[3-hydroxy-isoxazolyl-(5)]-acetic acid monohydrate. It occurs in the mushroom in the racemic [b. Composed of dextro- and lævorotatory isomers of a compound in equal molecular proportions, and therefore optically inactive.] form (Good et al., 1965; Muller and Eugster, 1965).

It separates from water in colourless crystals, mp 145o C. Ibotenic acid must be considered a principal active constituent of Amanita muscaria, being present to the extent of 0.3-1 gm/kg of undried carpophores of material of this species collected in southern Germany and in Switzerland . Ibotenic acid easily decarboxylates and loses water to be transformed into muscimole, which is the enol-betaine of 5-aminomethyl-3-hydroxy-isoxazole.

Muscimole forms colourless crystals, mp 174o-175o C, which are extremely soluble in water. Muscimole is probably not a genuine constituent of living Amanita muscaria. It is produced mainly during extraction of the mushrooms by decomposition of ibotenic acid (Eugster, 1968; Eugster and Takemoto, 1967). ]

Lana: okay.

Simon Powell: Um, so that was my first exposure. I then got Allegro’s book again. I don’t know I saw it… I got up from a secondhand bookshop about five years ago. And tried to read it again and again. Unless you’re a philologist, experts on languages, it’s an intractable book. ***I just couldn’t, you know, understand it.*** It’s a book for philologists, language experts. [Note: He’s admitting his own inability to understand the work, which bears nothing on my or Allegro’s works.] I suspected, and I’m not alone here [appeal to popularity], and I’ve always suspected that he was a sensationalist [Note: Simon omits that I dealt with these exact claims in my book The Holy Mushroom (2008) – which deals specifically with this issue using 100%, primary documentation! He's simply regurgitating Jonathan Ott's unsupported claims (1993/96) that were also refuted with primary documentation (see pp. 89ff). He ignores that these issues were also discussed in my interview with Henrik.]. The fact that he, and others have pointed this out [only Ott], the fact that he published, it first got published in a newspaper called the Sunday mirror [Simon would only know this through my work, as I republished it with Allegro’s daughter, Judy Brown] and I think 1970, and that’s a rubbish newspaper [ad hominem], you know, it’s not a highbrow newspaper [appeal to authority]. And he would’ve got paid a lot of money [circumstantial ad hominem] because they serialized it over sort of eight issues or something [Incorrect – it came out over 4 issues - http://johnallegro.org/popular-press/popular-press-by-john-allegro/sacred-mushroom-and-the-cross-sunday-mirror-1970/ ]. And it’s a sensational book to say that Christianity, that Jesus was the Fly agaric mushroom [irrelevant]. It’s so, so sensational, but sensational equals book sales [just because something is sensational, or never before published, doesn’t make it wrong].

[Note: Simon omits that I dealt with these very claims in my book The Holy Mushroom, using all primary documentation (pp. 89-91). Simon further omits that there is no evidence for these claims of the amount of money that Allegro supposedly made, and omits that this claim originated from Wasson himself. Simon then makes an appeal to ridicule and a guilt by association, making it appear that anything published in the Sunday Mirror is of no value. He omits that Gordon Wasson too published in Life magazine and not in anthropological journals. He omits that the fact of this and the publication of Allegro’s book has been addressed by Prof. Carl Ruck and Allegro’s own family.]

 You know, if you want to sell millions of books, you write a sensational book, you know [no irony there]? But here’s the thing, right? Here’s my, this is the, this is the the the nub of it. If you, if you… On, on YouTube, there is a film of John Allegro, it’s about a 15 min. interview with him. I think it’s from about 1976, it’s an interview with John allegro, where they’re talking about this fly agaric mushroom, was he Jesus, was it Jesus and all this kind of thing. In that film there is a tell. You know when people play… In my opinion it’s a tell [his unsupported opinion doesn’t make it so.] You know when people play poker?

Lana: yes.

Simon Powell: You know a tell in poker?

Lana: yes.

Simon Powell: You know if you’ve got a bad hand and you’re bluffing you might scratch your nose or something, you know, you’ve got a tell.

Lana: give it away.

Simon Powell:

[scratching the nose is typically a sign of nervousness – Allegro was in a TV interview].

A poker player will spot your tell, you’re giving the game away through a tell. [Here Simon is attempting to make a guilt by association and red herring fallacies that are totally unrelated to Allegro’s work, not focusing on Allegro’s own citations, etc. He seems incapable of staying focused on the topic he’s discussing.]  Here’s another example of a tell, is uh, that numbskull [ad hominem], what he called? The spoon bender guy, the guy who bends spoons, Uri Geller! Uri Geller made a career on pretending that he could bend spoons. Yeah, I mean it’s just an illusion as James Randi… it’s a cheap trick, you know?  It’s an illusion that, you know, that magicians can do. But he made his career on bending… you know, this mysterious pa… now he’s got… the fact…that he he he never wanted to admit that he, uh, you know, conned people. And his tell is the fact that about, I don’t know, about 5… Because I detest people like Uri Geller… about five years ago he started calling himself…. He stopped saying he had paranormal abilities and mystical powers, and called himself a mystifier. Now that’s a tell!  Because what he’s saying is yes, I trick people and it’s not real. But I can’t admit it fully. I’ll just change the way I described myself. So he calls himself a mystifier. He mystifies people. That’s a tell! Yes?

[Note: During this long red herring about Geller, who pertains absolutely nothing to Allegro’s work, he doesn’t notice that Geller is the man  who worked with Andrija Puharich, who worked with Wasson. Puharich was in charge of “The Nine” – at the Esalen Institute. No irony there! As I wrote in my book The Holy Mushroom:

Wasson attacked Allegro for citing the work of Dr. Andrija Puharich, whom he simply calls “a man”. He doesn’t mention that Puharich was in fact a medical doctor who had worked with the US military and had left his post as Captain of the Army Chemical Center at Edgewood, Maryland in April 1955 (Levenda, 2005).  It was only two months later in June 1955 that Wasson himself worked with Puharich, though they had already met in February of that same year (Puharich, 1959). It appears that Puharich was in charge of collecting psychoactive compounds for government research. There is strong evidence to suggest that Puharich was actually working with the MK-ULTRA program, US Army Intelligence and the CIA (Levenda, 2005).”]

 

Lana: uha.

 Simon Powell: He’s giving the game away. He just doesn’t want to fully admits that he’s a bullshitter. [Notice how Simon is attempting this elaborate red herring in attempt to tie a fraud like Geller to Allegro – who’s completely unrelated.] Right now back to the Allegro thing. You go on YouTube – watch that uh uh 1976 interview with Allegro [this is an interview that I published with the help of Dutch mycologist Gerrit Keizer – who happens to support Allegro’s work and has researched it extensively. Watch it here: http://johnallegro.org/john-allegros-the-sacred-mushroom-and-the-cross/2011/01/]. And there’s a… in my opinion, there is a tell in there. Because at one point they.… Now bear in mind that he’s written this book saying that Jesus [laughs] was this fly agaric mushroom [appeal to ridicule]. That’s a massive claim! [irrelevant] That fly agaric mushroom must be phenomenal [post hoc fallacy – does not follow. His level and understanding of it bears nothing on how other cultures reveared the mushroom – like the Siberians, for instance.], it must make psilocybin… the psilocybin mushroom trivial in comparison [red herring - again, his conclusion does not follow his premise]. This must be a divinely powerful, supremely powerful mushroom! I didn’t get any affect when I tried it.

[Note: Just because the Amanita rejected Simon, and that he doesn’t use it correctly, doesn’t mean that it’s not a valuable tool. He’s trying to compare apples to oranges. He’s furthermore ignorant of ALL of the research on this topic by ALL authors outside Allegro, Wasson and McKenna – likely regurgitating McKenna’s long ago debunked argument in Food of the Gods. Simon’s clearly ignorant of The Epistle to the Renegade Biships, a canonized Orthodox Christian text that I was the first to publish in 2008 that specifically discusses “the holy mushroom” – see The Holy Mushroom, pp. 149 ff].

 

Simon Powell: And uh, I don’t think wor… Gordon Wasson… Even Wasson admitted that the psycho activity is a bit questionable [Wasson admitted to having prepared them improperly and not having drank his urine, just like Simon. We covered this in A&S – 2005/2009]. It’s not even classed as a psychedelic, muscimol, the active ingredient.

[Note: circumstantial ad hominem – Simon further omits that we went into psilocybe mushrooms in the works as well, and between myself and Prof. John Rush, we’ve published over 240 Christian icons showing the mushroom. Also, did you notice how Simon doesn’t attack Wasson for being one of the first to propose the fly agaric! – see notes above on Ibotenic Acid and muscimol.]

It’s classed as a -  as a sedative or hypnotic. You know, it’s not in the same league as psilocybe and anyways. [irrelevant]

[Note: He attacks Allegro for not trying the mushroom. This is a circumstantial ad hominem and bears nothing on Allegro's work. It's well known that Allegro never even had a drink in his life. See Brown, 2006]

33.01

Simon Powell: “anyways imagine that this Allegro wrote this book saying that this whole Christian religion got it all came back to this Fly Agaric mushroom.  Now in 1976 when they interviewed him, it was legal that mushroom, it still is legal to consume, but yet when the interviewer was asking, “have you ever taken this mushroom?” This is the tell-tail, he laughed, he got nervously, he sort of laughed nervously, ‘oh no I would never take that.  They’re strong.’ Or something. That is the acid test! [this is a circumstantial ad hominem and is irrelevant] if you are going to say that this thing is at the heart of Christianity, and it’s legal to take and they grow within 10 miles of where you live, lived in, you’re gonna take it. That’s the acid test. You take it.  You go and see.  That’s the acid test.  [Allegro based his reports of the experience from available academic journals. See the exact breakdown of this in The Holy Mushroom – 2008] If he didn’t it’s absurd [circumstantial ad hominem, appeal to ridicule], it’s like someone writing a book proclaiming that some ayahuasca [red herring] is the greatest thing in the world or something and they’ve never tried it [red herring – Allegro was a biblical scholar and was only interested in reporting what he saw.]. You know. Yeah.  I think you’ve got to try the thing.  [That’s Simon’s opinion. Allegro felt it was a poison by what he’d read.] The fact that he… it’s a tell!  So I think. [yeah, so? That’s all you’ve got is a red herring to support your argument?]  My opinion and it’s the same Jonathon Ott [appeal to authority – who’s been refuted on this issue – see my book The Holy Mushroom, pp. 89-91] and probably a lot of others [appeal to popularity], a lot of other critics is that he was a sensationalist [what is a sensationalist, someone who says Christianity was based on mushrooms? Or someone who says they can solve the world’s problems with mushrooms?].  I don’t think he believed it himself [based on what? Arguing the arbitrary].  And of course Jan Irvin, he has, he’s republished the book, so it’s like he has given over to that guy now so he’s gonna follow that path through.  So that’s why he is coming out with all this [non sequitor – Simon’s reasoning is baseless] , scarred…, That two hour thing, it’s the worst, it’s like trolling through mud [appeal to ridicule – based on what?].  I can’t believe, I can’t believe, I saw that he had raised $3,000 to make this film about this wacky theory [ad hominem  / appeal to ridicule] that that Gordon Wasson was part of the CIA. It’s just so absurd [arguing the arbitrary / argumentum ad ignorantium].

Lana:  Why is it absurd to you?

Simon Powell:  The I…  When I wrote the Psilocybin Solution. [red herring] I read, in the index, there is about 5…, if you wanna know about a guy. Get a feeling for someone, and they’re an author, then read their books. [Note: the irony here is that Simon has not read my books.] I have read most of Gordon Wasson’s books and he wrote, he published lots of ugh papers.  And he was a scholar you know [irrelevant – a scholar can be CIA – and many are.] and he wrote really, really good.  Like, like his fir.., Yeah, this is unfor, this is unfor, well it’s almost unforgivable [appeal to emotion]. Jesus said [red herring / appeal to belief].  I think Jesus was a teacher [appeal to belief]. Christ means awakened one [no – it means anointed one – Christ is from crisco, or oil.].  So I side with Morris Nickels [appeal to authority] who suggested that and Gergiev that suggested that Jesus came from an esoteric school that taught self-knowledge [red herring].  Jesus taught to forgive and I guess that’s what stops from having chips on your shoulder [Simon, try to practice what you preach], but what Jan Irving said, what he did at one point, that was almost, almost unforgivable [appeal to emotion – here comes the whambulance!], he quoted Gordon Wasson  about how Gordon Wasson discovered this mycophobia or mycophillia with his Russian wife.  She had a tradition of liking mushrooms and he was an Anglo Saxon, who didn’t wanna.  And the way he, Jan Irving was readying Wasson in this horrible voice to poke fun and that’s a terrible thing [OMG, Gasp! Can you believe it?! Because Wasson is an unquestionable god, and Simon is a religious Zealot selling his religion!] because Gordon Wasson wrote some good scholarly works [irrelevant]. And I am indebted to Gordon Wasson [irrelevant/appeal to emotion/ hidden agenda to protect. He should be indebted to truth, not vacuous, fallacious tirades] as a lot of people are in the, who are interested in the history of psilocybin [and Amanita too, let’s not omit that fact].  His, his scholarly work is uh, is first class [irrelevant, appeal to authority. It’s Wasson who’s in question here.].  So you know someone has to speak up.[Appeal to emotion – Wasson’s Cheer leader yay!] It was awful listening to that. It was almost unforgivable. I don’t know why he came out? [If Simon had bothered to read the material, this would have been obvious] You know?  But um. Yeah, alright. I did write some notes down.  [incredible!] He went on about the Century club saying that it was a front for the CIA.   Well I mean it…  I think he said he got letters from the secretary there [the librarian].   You can check on Wikipedia that the club is still there.  It’s for literacy, social, wealthy people, you know.  Ah, you can get, they sent him letters, records.  You know. What are we to conclude that the CIA has got really lax security that you can just get copies of letters from them [no, this is 60 years ago. It’s not current. Ever hear of FOIA or Freedom of Information Act request, Simon? Try contacting the librarian instead of making up lies and suppositions.] this is information.  Um what else?  Yeah well I wrote down this $3000 that Jan Irvin raised.  I, I, I’d love it if some people started up a Kickstarter project to stop Jan Irvin [the irony is .  Let me put that out there, anyone out there listening. Ah maybe 99.9% of your audience are really behind Jan Irvin and thinking who the fuck is this British guy talking here. You know.  But if there is anyone out there [laughs] who’d like to see Jan Irvin’s project stopped wants this stopped, then start a kick starter thing to stop, [laughs] raise money to stop Jan Irvin’s ugh.

37:52

Lana:  But you have to admit that the CIA does have a history of using psychedelics for nefarious purposes.

Simon Powell: Yeah

Lana: yeah

Simon Powell: It’s not…Wasson knew about it.  It’s well known that Wasson’s second trip to Mexico was funded by the Geschickter Fund, I mention this in my book, was funded by the Geschickter Fund which were a CIA organization and they sent a chemist out there under the guise of being an anthropologist or something. He had no empathy whatsoever and he had a horrible time on the mushroom, which is good, um and it’s because the CIA were interested in psilocybin to see if it could be used as a truth drug, but it can’t. It can’t be used as a truth drug or anything.  So they gave up their quest on it. So I am not denying MK-ULTRA that they gave LSD to unsuspecting prisoners or soldiers or whatever.  But um all the other stuff is… We have a word it.  Jan Irvin’s 2 hour diatribe could be, there is a single word in the English language that sums up his whole 2 hours and that word, that word is bullocks.

Lana: Well there you go. After…

Simon Powell:  Wasson’s first book.  The idea is just so absurd that it was a contrived cover.  Wasson’s first book, Russia Mushrooms and History, which was published in 1957, he only met, and I had the honor of reading it, cause it’s a really rare book and I read it at the British library. There are only 500 books made.  It’s a genuine, it’s a, you read that book and you realize this someone very interested in the history, the cultural history of, ah, of mushrooms in particularly psychoactive mushrooms and the last chapter is about his psilocybin experiences.  And then he, he then went on after he retired from JP Morgan back, he went on to write a number of important scholarly books about psilocybin, so his work is very important. And ah, Jan Irvin is just, ah, I do not blame, he contacted Wasson’s family about the archives or something, I can’t blame them to, for wanting to keep him at arm’s length you know.  I don’t know what’s governing.  I don’t know if Jan Irving [intentionally mispronounces my name] knows its bullocks or if he actually believes it. He has got this stupid thing on his site, this brain program, he’s got a chart with Gordon Wasson in the middle with all these lines leading out to Hitler and the JFK assassination.  I am surprised he didn’t have links to Genghis Khan and Stalin and maybe, maybe Gordon Wasson was involved with the HIV virus and maybe Gordon Wasson is behind earthquakes or something you know. It’s just absurd, absolutely absurd.  And it just messes, it dirties the whole psychedelic movement.  It tarnishes it, you know.

Lana: Are you someone who’s into

Simon Powell:  It’s absolutely expletively ridiculous.

Lana: Are you someone who is into conspiracy?

41:00

And He then starts going on about, how absurd can this get, he then starts talking about the Esalen Institute, whatever it’s called, that sort of new age, where all these new age people go.  He mentioned Alan Watts and then mentioned that Alan Watts had a handler. That is, there aren’t words for how crass that is. You go on, you look at, there are some wonderful wonderful ah, audio clips of Alan Watts he was a wonderful chap, really great wisdom there, the idea that he had a handler, a CIA handler, is Fucking crass.

Lana: Are you someone who is normally into conspiracy or you kind of shrug that off?

Simon Powell: There is only one conspiracy that we should really, really, really be concerned about. And it leaves all the other conspiracies behind but people don’t really want to know about it, and they think I’m crazy.  That’s the conspiracy of nature, or the whole systems of the Universe, the forces of nature, the laws of nature, to self-organize on every single thing single scale, and to self-organize life into existence.  And then to evolve life to the point of consciousness, so that we can be, we are in this privileged position where we are the universe waking up to itself.  That’s a big conspiracy, that’s a conspiracy that I’m interested in. Not this idea that… look, my, my Metanoia film, right, which I spent years making that film, I did all the music and everything. Some, this is how stupid some people are now, someone commented on there, someone said to me on this Youtu.., on this Metanoia thing,  “Ah Simon G Powell, I thought you were the real deal and then you mentioned about  population control and then this person then suggested that I was part of some sort of elite or something, you know. All I mentioned

Lana: I saw that comment.

Simon Powell:  All I mentioned at the end, it was just a casual thing, at the end of the film I was saying, I said that we need a new relationship with nature, we need a new clean renewable energy, and population control.   I didn’t mean rounding people up and shooting them Nazi style, I mean that population is an issue.  Cause there is an optimum carrying capacity of the earth. You know.

Lana: Well a lot of times, a lot of times…

Simon Powell:  It’s an issue to be talked about, population is.

Lana: yeah, I think a lot of times its…

Simon Powell:  Every time we bring new people into existence and they use a lot of resources you know.  But the fact that this person that I was part of this some shadowy elite,

Lana: Yeah people can reach for…

Simon Powell: Someone rightly said, someone rightly answered, they gave a quote from, I think it was  Thomas Coon, the philosopher Thomas Coon, and Thomas Coon rightly, I think, said that in the old days when your crops failed or your house fell apart or you got ill, you blamed demons, you would say there was demons  or an angry god, or some witch had put a hex on me, that’s just, that superstitious nonsense is just now being replaced by these shadowy groups, you know the groups of bankers meeting in Temples underground with their trousers rolled up.

Lana: Oh but Simon, you need to do some research, and, there is quite a bit of that going on, but if you’re not researching into it, you’re not seeing it.

Simon Powell: If, if you say so.  Nobody knows what’s, Terence McKenna had it right when he said, “nobody’s in control, nobody knows what’s happening”.  The big bang, you know the big bang theory, this idea that there was this creative event 145 billion years ago, that creative explosion is still happening, life is part of that, consciousness is part of that, nobody knows what is happening, something incredible is happening cause here we are and were conscious beings on this fucking incredible biosphere, nobody’s controlling that, not people, it’s bigger, bigger than people.

Lana: Yeah, well ultimately the only thing that someone can control is your consciousness.

Simon Powell:  The idea that there is a group of people that is running history is crap.  Yes, there are bad people, people, get obsessed with money and power and they do bad things, history’s always been like that.  This is getting out of hand now, everything is a fucking conspiracy.

Lana:  So if humans keep up on the bad track, you know disconnected from nature and the soul, what will we involve into then?

Simon Powell:  Sorry?  Um, I’m sorry, I’m just looking at my notes, to see if there is anything else I wanna say, cause it was so bad, yeah, let me just say one more thing about his ridiculous diatribe, the whole point of the psilocybin thing, and I, his called, his organization is called Gnostic Media, and Gnosticism is all about knowledge direct knowledge and that’s what mushrooms can give you.  Ah, the whole point of the mushroom is not history and all this kind of thing, it’s the actual experience itself, higher states of consciousness, everything else is beside the point, everything else is looking the wrong way.  Psilocybin is a tremendous natural resource because it empowers you.  That’s what we should be talking about the actual experience, it’s a shame McKenna is dead you know. It’s the actual experience and all this crap that people like Jan Irvin’s coming out with and you, you, you’ve got some responsibility because you broadcasted, it just muddies the water.  The psilocybin experience itself will empower you and that’s what we should be looking to and talking about and making something whole.

Lana: So did you go through Jan’s entire article?

Simon Powell:  No, I listened to the 2 hour thing, I, went to, I saw another video of him that I flipped through before, it’s an overview of thing.

Lana: Ok

Simon Powell: Look, I, I, I think, I might be wrong, but I think I’ve got a good sense of bullshit. I really believe that, the older I get I think I can detect bullshit.  I think I’ve got a good.., it’s just my opinion I can’t prove it, it would be quite difficult to prove it, but I think I can detect  bullshit, and there’s lots of bullshit ideas about there and you don’t pursue every single whacky idea you come across.  And it’s just bullshit.  I know, I know because I, well I don’t know, “know” is.., I’m convinced as convinced can be, having read.., like I said that thing about Allegro, the tell and all that, what I said about Allegro and having read Gordon Wasson’s book, he was you know, his life, the later part of his life, was dedicated to ah, ah, ah, unearth, unearthing the, the, the, the use of psilocybin in Mesoamerican culture.

Lana: Well at the end of the day if you get something good out of it, I guess that’s all that really matters.

Simon Powell: That’s what I’m saying the experience is the most important things.

Lana:  So if humans keep up on the bad track were on, disconnected from nature and the soul, what will we involve into then?

Simon Powell: We won’t, we’ll go down the pan like the dinosaurs.  Nature…, you know, I have tried to introduce, people have heard of the survival of the fittest, in my book Darwin’s Unfinished Business and in my Metanoia film I talk about the survival of that which makes sense.  What that means is that nature will only preserve in the long run, sensible behavior.  A sensible behavior means that you, you behave in a way that fits in with the larger environment, which is a larger web of life.  If we continue, not if, if human culture continues to not make sense, within the large context, it will be pruned away.

Lana: Do you think maybe Mother Nature will have a big depopulation event wipe out a bunch of humans, maybe leave some.

Simon Powell: Yeah, I mean I don’t know.  But we won’t, can’t carry on in this business as usual, cannot carry on indefinitely.

Lana: So speaking on psilocybin, should everyone try it?

Simon Powell: No I wouldn’t advocate everyone. No, you should be over 35 and you should have a science degree or an art degree.

Lana: (chuckle) Are you joking?

Simon Powell: I am covering myself.

Lana: (chuckle) so,

Simon Powell: Um no, no, not, they are not for everyone.  I mean, you have to, no, it’s for everyone? No, if you want to, they should, they, what you need, I recently went to, back in April, I went to this forum in America, it was partly about the near death experience but they also had psilocybin researchers there who done, you know the latest John Hopkins research, they’re giving psilocybin to people dying from cancer and this kind of thing, um and I met all the main psilocybin researchers and I think there is a general agreement, I have been pushing this for, I don’t know, maybe the last 6 months or so in interviews and such, what we need, cause at the moment, people… for instance there is an interest in ayahuasca and people who have got the money are going all the way out to Peru to take ayahuasca and have these therapeutic experiences.  Not everyone can afford to go all the way to Peru, to take ayahuasca.  What we need, and I call them revitalization centers, we need places in culture all over Europe and America, where people can go and have a guided.., so what I’m saying to you, everyone should have the opportunity to take them in a civilized fashion.  Yes.

Lana:  There are actually ayahuasca churches actually in America.  There is one in Bend, Oregon that I know about.

Simon Powell: Right. Well that’s good.

50:44

URGENT RELEASE: The CIA’s Terence McKenna FOIA request response –“a search for records that would reveal a positive Agency affiliation”–“classified”

$
0
0

UPDATE:

Following the original research I put out on R. Gordon Wasson on May 13, 2012, in an article titled Magic Mushrooms and the Psychedelic Revolution: Beginning a New History” – or “The Secret History of Magic Mushrooms – which revealed R. Gordon Wasson as a CIA agent or asset, in late August I put out the following article in regard to some very interesting findings regarding Terence McKenna, Aldous Huxley and the Esalen institute. For those interested in reading this original article, see How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions – and began one of the largest mind control operations in history. Further information on this topic is put forth in these recent videos: “Turning the Tables”, and Prof. Jay Fikes, Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin – “A Conversation about Mind Control”.

Additional research in this regard is laid out in the Brain research database – which reveals many dozens of connections in the McKenna/Huxley and Darwin nexus, leading into eugenics and population control. The database and its 6000+ citations, with INSTRUCTIONS of how to study it, maybe found here.

Following up with the above papers and database leads, recently I filed a Freedom of Information Act request on Terence Kemp McKenna (amongst others) with the CIA. The response came back that it’s “classified” information, and that “Our processing included a search for records that would reveal an openly acknowledged agency affiliation”, and stated that I must file an appeal for further information. An appeal was later filed and is currently pending.

A basic glossary is here to help people understand the FIOA.

AFFILIATION – A MEMBER OF

DENY – REJECT OR TURN DOWN THE REQUEST

CLASSIFIED – SECRET OR HIDDEN – SEE (b)(1).

RESPONSIVE – Letters that are NOT classified that the CIA MAY send. Such responsive letters are marked with the CIA’s stamp and release date when they’re approved to be sent out as “responsive” to the FOIA act requests. Here are two examples of responsive records sent to me by the CIA in response to my FOIA request on R. Gordon Wasson – filed in February 2012 (letter 1 – Gordon Wasson to DCI Allen Dulles, and letter 2, DCI Allen Dulles response to Gordon Wasson). These two letters, of several, reveal a conversation and friendship between the head of the CIA, DCI Allen Dulles, and Gordon Wasson, and the two are letters revealing the recruitment of the Ambassador to Vietnam, Ellsworth Bunker, to the Century Club (the East Coast version of the Bohemian Club) just 5 weeks before the Life Magazine article “Seeking the Magic Mushroom” was published on May 13, 1957. The stamps at the tops and bottoms of the letters marks them as approved for release, which means they’re “responsive” records.

APPEAL – this means to appeal their decision to deny my request and not provide the documents they don’t consider “responsive”.

A DENIAL of FOIA RESPONSIVE documents does not mean that they didn’t find anything. It means they found classified documents that they cannot send, and are waiving the law around as justification, and therefore they denied my request and said that I could APPEAL their decision within 45 days. If there was nothing found, there would be no “openly acknowledged Agency affiliation” to reveal, nor would there be a request to deny, much less any need to appeal such! A basic understanding of the English language and fallacious logic is key to understanding this document. Hopefully the above glossary helps.

Download the PDF here: www.gnosticmedia.com/txtfiles/TerenceMcKenna_CIA_FOIAresponse02.pdf

Public Notice: Appeal to the CIA regarding classification of R. Gordon Wasson documents related to MKULTRA Subproject 58

$
0
0

blog-cia-500x280-v02

Michele Meeks 11 April 2013
Information and Privacy Coordinator,
c/o Central Intelligence Agency
Washington, D.C. 20505
FAX: 703-613-3007

Dear Michele,
Thank you for your missive of March 26, 2013, denying to fulfill my additional request on R. Gordon Wasson, citing (b)(1) and (b)(3).

Recent documents that have come to light show that the CIA’s MKULTRA subproject 58 with R. Gordon Wasson was previously undisclosed in full view to the public, and that the resulting Life Magazine article of May 13, 1957, “Seeking the Magic Mushroom”, and also This Week Magazine’s “I Ate the Sacred Mushroom” of May 19, 1957, which the CIA essentially paid for, directly resulted in and was a major player in the launching of the entire psychedelic movement, or the so-called “psychedelic revolution”.

One letter in Subproject 58 mentions that Gordon Wasson was “unwitting” even though the documents show that J.P. Morgan Bank, where Wasson served as the Vice President of Propaganda, was the contractor for this operation. Subproject 58 was published by J.P. Morgan companies such as Henry Luce’s Life Magazine – directed by Henry P. Davison- Wasson’s direct boss at J.P. Morgan Bank, and also This Week Magazine, which was directed by Joseph P. Knapp of Morgan Guarantee Trust, which it is now clear that the CIA at very minimum funded these projects and launched the psychedelic movement itself. Therefore, all persons who were part of this movement were direct victims of the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58.

Furthermore, other documents in Subproject 58 show that Wasson requested the money himself, and that James Moore did not approach Wasson regarding the $2000, as is the CIA’s official position.

I’ve already mentioned that Wasson had attempted to recruit Soviet Union Ambassador George Kennan to the CIA, and it is also evident that Wasson worked directly under DCI Dulles at both the CFR, and the Century Club. Furthermore, the Century has provided me a recording of Wasson presenting to banking and intelligence officers, as well as a list of former OSS officers who were members, making it clear that the club was a front group for the CIA and OSS.

Though the CIA has attempted to cover up Wasson’s letterhead and signature, and inserted the claim “unwitting”, from our own copies of these documents obtained elsewhere it’s clear that the address is 23 Wall street, New York 8 – J.P. Morgan, “The Corner”, and, along with forensic analysis of the typing, again shows that it was Wasson who requested the money directly, and that it was the CIA who funded this this entire program against all presently available historical record.

Therefore, it appears that the evidence reveals that the CIA maintains a concurrent and ongoing MKULTRA program against the law and against presidential order, and against its own statements of closing down and disclosing all related programs.

Because we are patriotic Americans, we want to make sure that our information on this matter is as accurate as possible as it may result in tens of thousands of additional lawsuits against the CIA and involved banking institutions in regard to MKULTRA. Therefore, it is absolutely essential that the CIA work with us and provide us everything as requested to expose this program once and for all. Inaccurate information could be disastrous for the Agency. We know that it is of great importance to the Agency to support historical research of this kind to make sure that everything is exactly accurate.

I must appeal your denial for information regarding R. Gordon Wasson as Wasson is key to revealing this concurrent and undisclosed operation to the public.

While your statements say that your search did not find any “responsive” records – you go on to state that “the CIA can neither confirm nor deny the existence or nonexistence of records responsive to your request” which is contradicted by these other statements, below, and the fact that they’re classified (b)(1), and also (b)(3) “to protect from disclosure intelligence sources and methods, …” – the two grounds on which you rest your basis for denial of my requests. Classifying, as well as “protecting from disclosure intelligence sources and methods, as well as the organization, functions, names, official titles, salaries or numbers of personnel employed by the Agency” any documents or information that doesn’t exist is logically impossible. Therefore, these documents and information must exist.

I also note that the Agency chooses to use a vague equivocation of the word “responsive” which it uses classify or un-classify documentation it sees fit to [respond] with (or not) regarding public and historical research FOIA requests on MKULTRA and other mind control programs. The use of sophistry in the denials shows that the Agency is still unwilling to be honest regarding Project MKULTRA – and this is reason enough alone to appeal your denial.

Therefore, on the grounds of reason and logic, as well as to have an accurate historical record, I appeal the following denials to the Agency Release Panel under your care:

1) I appeal your 26 March 2013 decision on Gordon Wasson. You state that “a search for records that would reveal an openly acknowledged Agency affiliation existing up to and including the date the Agency started its search and did not locate any RESPONSIVE records”.

In the case above you point out that this is an openly acknowledged Agency affiliation, and therefore, if it’s openly acknowledged, there is no logical reason that the CIA would prevent the release of such documents, especially in light of the historical significance of this information and its possible relationship to concurrent MKULTRA or related operations – the ramifications of which, when revealed, would cause yet another national embarrassment for the CIA regarding the MKULTRA programs – now 40 years on, and is an obvious conflict of interest for the Agency to keep these documents classified.

If the openly acknowledged Agency affiliation is not that of the person(s) that I’m requesting information on – not the deceased, but is a currently active agent, then again, as you state, it’s openly acknowledged, and therefore is no reason for secrecy. However, my request deals with a person long ago deceased.

We all know that having maximum transparency is essential to insure that citizens select the best possible candidates and policies for our country. Unfortunately, sometimes our government officials have occulted information as leverage against others, including the American public; a practice which violates our rights and responsibilities as citizens as well as it’s a violation of natural law. This very issue, MKULTRA, and the release of all related documents, directly concerns this policy of violating the publics’ right to know – as well as performing illegal experiments on unwitting persons from the 1940s into the PRESENT. We must have accurate historical information to prevent such policies from being implemented again and to help those whom have been and continue to be victims of Project MKULTRA and its subprojects like 58.

Most importantly, in the 70s the CIA released about 17,000 documents relating to MKULTRA and its head and subprojects, and made a public statement that all of the MKULTRA projects and subprojects have been shut down. The work that we are doing, though taking a somewhat different direction, addresses the same topic and has the same historical significance.

It is of the greatest historical import that all documents be released in regard to all people that I have filed a FOIA request on – past and future – including and especially for R. Gordon Wasson. Doing so will help persuade me and numerous other researchers with whom I am involved that the CIA has in fact shut down ALL such operations and that there are no concurrent (head) projects or subprojects of any of this sort under way – as the evidence currently suggests there is. If, as we suspect, the Agency has not shut down and fully disclosed all operations to the public, then it is only in the Agency’s best interest to support this research in every way possible.

Denial of such documents and the continued classification thereof will serve only to increase public suspicion about the CIA and concurrent operations at a time when it is in the midst of great public scandal.

Releasing the information I am seeking will benefit not only historians and researchers but the Agency itself. It will also free the millions of people who’ve fallen victim to the CIA’s psychedelic revolution that is now clearly a result of Subproject 58, a.k.a. Life Magazine’s Seeking the Magic Mushroom, and also This Week Magazine’s “I ate the Sacred Mushroom”.

Therefore, I urge you to accept my appeal to the FOIA denial addressed above and to furthermore release all documents.

Sincerely,

Jan Richard Irvin
C/O: Gnostic Media
PO Box 3819
Crestline, CA 92325-3819

Wasson / MK-ULTRA Brain investigation database v. 2.9 is now available for download

$
0
0


Online Brain investigation database:
Investigating Wasson Brain – MK-ULTRA and the launching the psychedelic and environmental movements

Download the Brain software (Windows/Mac/Linux):
www.thebrain.com

Download the entire Brain investigation database file (v. 2.9 – released April 14, 2013):
http://www.gnosticmedia.com/Wasson/InvestigatingWassonBrain_v.2.9.brainzip (238mb)

How to install and use the database: For use in the software version only (this version is the best, clearest representation of the database and the easiest to follow and research). This version must be IMPORTED into the Brain software after installation. Once the importation is complete, the software will attempt to ask you for a username and password to log into the server. Click “Do not connect to a server”. A window will pop up and ask “If you do not connect to a server, you will not be able to put your Brains online nor sync between computers. Are you sure you don’t want to connect?” Select the check-box “Always do this” and then click “Do Not Connect”. You will be brought to a window showing the available “Investigating Wasson Brain” – double click and you’re now in the database viewing the information.

How to view the information in the database:

Connections Above each data point are things that influence that data point: Such things can be parents, or organizations like the CIA, or fraternities, employers, etc. Below each data point are things that the data point created or influenced – such as children, books they authored, programs they started or directed, company’s they ran or directed, or people they had serious influence over, etc. To the far left are husbands, wives, brothers, sisters, cousins, friends and associates of each data point and leads to possibly related information or ideas. To the far right are 3rd hand investigative leads that are pulled up by the other related entries in the data base. On the bottom of the screen, if not minimized, will show citations: in the text box, as well links, videos, audio, books, and other information relating to that data point and how it relates to the others around it. Each citation should be studied. If you don’t find the citation there, check those directly around the center connection, and if that doesn’t provide the citations, usually a quick online search will be all you need to find the information to explain that connection. Sometimes it will require reading a book to get the exact information.

If you find an error, please contact us with the updated information and citations to show how that connection is wrong, or in the wrong place. Please do not contact us without already having your citations ready. Thank you.

Manufacturing the Deadhead: A product of social engineering… by Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin

$
0
0

250px-LightningBoltSkull

Manufacturing the Deadhead:

A product of social engineering…

By Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin

May 13, 2013

Version 3.7, May 17, 2013

In 2012 Jan Irvin made an important discovery.  In the course of re-publishing The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross by the Dead Sea Scrolls scholar John Allegro,[1] Irvin had been researching the letters of one of Allegro’s most prominent critics, Gordon Wasson, at various university archives (including Princeton, Yale, Columbia, Dartmouth, and the Hoover Institute at Stanford) when he came across primary documents–letters actually written by Wasson–showing that he had worked with the CIA.[2]

Though Gordon Wasson was both chairman for the Council on Foreign Relations and the Vice President of Public Relations for J.P. Morgan Bank, he is most famous as the individual who “discovered”, or more accurately popularized, magic mushrooms. An article in Life magazine described fantastic visions and experiences Wasson claimed to have had while under their influence (see Life, May 13, 1957 – Seeking the Magic Mushroom). Wasson’s claims were the first description of the effects of psilocybin (“magic”) mushrooms presented to the general public.

Irvin saw troubling implications in his discovery. He was aware, of course, of the CIA’s infamous Project MK-ULTRA, in which the organization had given LSD to unsuspecting U.S. citizens. He also knew of the many conspiracy theories claiming that the government has been somehow involved with the creation of the “drug culture.”  He was also aware of Dave McGowan’s research on the drug and music movement that had come out of Laurel Canyon in the 1960‘s, which showed that many of the “rock idols” who created it were the children of members of military intelligence.[3]

So the fact that a member of the CIA had also been involved with the discovery of Psilocybe mushrooms fit into a large collection of troubling linkages between the American government and the drug culture that emerged during the 1960’s. Irvin decided to do further research into the government’s involvement with the “psychedelic movement”.  An obvious question he hoped to answer was: Had Wasson been somehow involved with MK-ULTRA?

During this research, Irvin came in contact with another scholar, Joe Atwill, author of Caesar’s Messiah: The Roman Conspiracy to Invent Jesus. Atwill’s research into the origins of Christianity had led him to conclude that Rome had invented the religion. Further, he believed that the Caesars had deliberately brought about the Dark Ages. They had used Christianity as a mind control device to give slavery a religious context intended to make it difficult for serfs to rebel.  Like Irvin, Atwill had become suspicious of the U.S. government’s many connections to the psychedelic movement, which reminded him of the Caesars’ intellectual debasing of their population to help bring on the Dark Ages.

When comparing the results of their research, Irvin and Atwill developed a theory about the origin of the psychedelic movement of the 1960’s: The “counterculture” had been developed by elements within the U.S. government and banking establishment as part of a larger plan to bring about a new Dark Age; or, as it was marketed to potential victims, an ‘archaic revival.’[4]

In 1992 Terence McKenna published in his book Archaic Revival:

These things are all part of the New Age, but I have abandon that term in favor of what I call the Archaic Revival—which places it all in a better historical perspective. When a culture loses its bearing, the traditional response is to go back in history to find the previous “anchoring model.” An example of this would be the breakup the medieval world at the time of the Renaissance. They had lost their compass, so they went back to Greek and Roman models and created classicism—Roman law, Greek aesthetics, and so on.[5] [emphasis added]
~ Terence McKenna

In another chapter regarding his timewave theory, he states:

Within the timewave a variety of “resonance points” are recognized. Resonance points can be thought of as areas of the wave that are graphically the same as the wave at some other point within the wave, yet differ from it through having different quantified values. For example, if we chose an end date or zero date of December 21, 2012 A.D., then we find that the time we are living through is in resonance with the late Roman times and the beginning of the Dark Ages in Europe.
Implicit in this theory of time is the notion that duration is like a tone in that one must assign a moment at which the damped oscillation is finally quenched and ceases. I chose the date December 21, 2012 A.D., as this point because with that assumption the wave seemed to be in the “best fit” configuration with regard to the recorded facts of the ebb and flow of historical advance into connectedness. Later I learned to my amazement that this same date, December 21, 2012, was the date assigned as the end of their calendrical cycle by the classic Maya, surely one of the world’s most time-obsessed cultures. [6]  ~ Terence McKenna

Notice that the date McKenna chose – 12-21-2012 – was earlier falsely claimed to be the date of the Apocalypse foreseen in the Mayan calendar by professor and CIA agent Michael Coe in his 1966 book The Maya[7], although it was changed by McKenna in 1993 from Coe’s 2011 date to December 21, 2012.[8] Moreover, McKenna sees this date as resonating with the beginning of the Dark Ages. If, as the authors believe, the psychedelic movement was part of a general plan to usher in a new Dark Age, this suggests that McKenna’s promotion of a drug-fueled “archaic revival” was also a part of the plan.

I guess am a soft Dark Ager. I think there will be a mild dark age. I don’t think it will be anything like the dark ages that lasted a thousand years […][9]
~ Terence McKenna

Most today assume that the CIA and the other intelligence-gathering organizations of the U.S. government are controlled by the democratic process. They therefore believe that MK-ULTRA’s role in creating the psychedelic movement was accidental “blowback.” Very few have even considered the possibility that the entire “counterculture” was social engineering planned to debase America’s culture – as the name implies. The authors believe, however, that there is compelling evidence that indicates that the psychedelic movement was deliberately created. The purpose of this plan was to establish a neo-feudalism by the debasing of the intellectual abilities of young people to make them as easy to control as the serfs of the Dark Ages. One accurate term used for the individuals who were victims of this debasing was “Deadhead,” which is an equivocation for a “dead mind” or “a drugged, thoughtless person.”

Aldous Huxley predicted that drugs would one day become a humane alternative to “flogging” for rulers wishing to control “recalcitrant subjects.” He wrote in a letter to his former student George Orwell in 1949:

But now psycho-analysis is being combined with hypnosis; and hypnosis has been made easy and indefinitely extensible through the use of barbiturates, which induce a hypnoid and suggestible state in even the most recalcitrant subjects.
Within the next generation I believe that the world’s rulers will discover that infant conditioning and narco-hypnosis are more efficient, as instruments of government, than clubs and prisons, and that the lust for power can be just as completely satisfied by suggesting people into loving their servitude as by flogging and kicking them into obedience. [emphasis added] [10]
~ Aldous Huxley

Decades later, one of the CIA’s own MK-ULTRA researchers, Dr. Louis Jolyon West, while citing Huxley had this to say on the matter:

The role of drugs in the exercise of political control is also coming under increasing discussion. Control can be through prohibition or supply. The total or even partial prohibition of drugs gives the government considerable leverage for other types of control. An example would be           the selective application of drug laws permitting immediate search, or “no knock” entry, against selected components of the population such as members of certain minority groups or political organizations.
But a government could also supply drugs to help control a population. This method, foreseen by Aldous Huxley in Brave New World (1932), has the governing element employing drugs selectively to manipulate the governed in various ways.
To a large extent the numerous rural and urban communes, which provide a great freedom for private drug use and where hallucinogens are widely used today, are actually subsidized by our society. Their perpetuation is aided by parental or other family remittances, welfare, and unemployment payments, and benign neglect by the police. In fact, it may be more convenient and perhaps even more economical to keep the growing numbers of chronic drug users (especially of the hallucinogens) fairly isolated and also out of the labor market, with its millions of unemployed. To society, the communards with their hallucinogenic drugs are probably less bothersome–and less expensive–if they are living apart, than if they are engaging in alternative modesof expressing their alienation, such as active, organized, vigorous political protest and dissent. […]
The hallucinogens presently comprise a moderate but significant portion of the total drug problem in Western society. The foregoing may provide a certain frame of reference against which not only the social but also the clinical problems created by these drugs can be considered.[11]

 ~ Louis Jolyon West

The idea of drugs for control seems to be an ancient one. Italian professor Piero Camporesi, writing on Medieval Italy in his book Bread of Dreams, says:

Adulterated breads had been put into circulation by the untori of Public Health: criminal attacks orchestrated by the ‘provisionary judges’ who were supposed to oversee the well-balanced provisioning of the public-square.

On the 21st, a Sunday, with Monday approaching, Master … [blank in the manuscript] Forni, Judge of provisions in the square of Modena, was arrested, along with the bakers, for having had forty sacks of bay leaf ground to be put into the wheat flour to make bread for the square, where it caused the poverty to those who brought it to worsen, so that for two days there were many people sick enough to go crazy, and during this time they could not work or help their families.[12]

Camporesi later continues:

It would be wrong to suppose that one must wait for the arrival of eighteenth-century capitalism, or even of imperialism, in order to see the birth of the problem of the mass spreading of opium derivatives (first of morphine and then, today, of heroin) used to dampen the frenzy of the masses and lead them back – by means of dreams – to the ‘reason’ desired by the groups in power. The opium war against China, the Black Panthers ‘broken’ by drugs, and the ‘ebbing’ of the American and European student movements (supposing that hallucinogenic drugs were involved in the latter, as some believe), are the most commonly used examples – we don’t know with what relevance – to demonstrate how ‘advanced’ capitalism and imperialism have utilized mechanisms which induced collective dreaming and weakened the desire for renewal by means of visionary ‘trips’, in order to impose their will.

The pre-industrial age, too, even if in a more imprecise, rough and ‘natural’ manner, was aware of political strategies allied to medical culture, whether to lessen the pangs of hunger or to limit the turmoil in the streets. Certainly we could laugh at interventions which are so mild as to appear almost surreal, amateurish or improvised; but we must not forget that both in theory and in practice the ‘treatment of the poor man’, cared for with sedatives and hallucinogenic drugs, corresponded to a thought-out medico-political design.[13]
~ Piero Camporesi

A key element in the creation of America’s drug counterculture was “The Grateful Dead,” a rock band that passed out LSD to people attending its concerts in the 1960’s.  At their concerts listeners were encourage to take LSD and to “tune in, turn on, and drop out.” An expression that instructed the LSD takers to abandon the modern world and join what McKenna coined the “archaic revival.”

There is a recording of Dr. Timothy Leary actually describing the retrograde culture that those who dropped out would participate in: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h7FoZvlkUS8. In this talk, Leary, Alan Watts, Alan Ginsberg, Gary Snyder and Allen Cohen describe how those that “tune in, turn on, drop out” would abandon modern culture and return to the status of a peasant.

It is important to note that marketing and PR expert Marshal McLuhan, who had a strong influence on Leary and later McKenna, is the one who actually developed the expression “Tune in, turn on, and drop out”:

In a 1988 interview with Neil Strauss, Leary stated that slogan was “given to him” by Marshall McLuhan during a lunch in New York City. Leary added that McLuhan “was very much interested in ideas and marketing, and he started singing something like, “Psychedelics hit the spot / Five hundred micrograms, that’s a lot,” to the tune of a Pepsi commercial. Then he started going, “Tune in, turn on, and drop out.”[14]

It is also notable that two individuals associated with the Grateful Dead were once employees of the CIA’s MK-ULTRA program–band member and lyricist Robert Hunter [15], and author Ken Kesey[16] whose “Merry Pranksters” were often at the Grateful Dead shows promoting LSD use to the “Deadheads.” Kesey’s novel One Flew Over the Cuckoo’s Nest promoted the archaic revival by concluding with a heroic American Indian escaping from modern tyranny and returning to a primitive culture. Furthermore, Grateful Dead song writer John Perry Barlow, in 2002, admitted in a Forbes magazine interview ironically titled “Why Spy?” that he spent time at CIA headquarters at Langley.[17]

MK-ULTRA ran a number of its operations near Haight-Ashbury, the San Francisco district where LSD would become commonly used. Declassified CIA records show that there were at least three CIA “safe houses” in the Bay Area where “experiments” – the giving of LSD to unsuspecting citizens - went on. This subproject of MK-ULTRA was code-named “Operation Midnight Climax.” Chief among Operation Midnight Climax’s  safe houses was the one at 225 Chestnut on Telegraph Hill, which operated from 1955 to 1965.

While the odd role that MK-ULTRA played in launching the psychedelic movement is well known, its involvement in bringing about another part of America’s descent into intellectual neo-feudalism is not. Incredibly, MK-ULTRA was also involved in bringing about the “New Age” quasi-religious movement, which debased the reasoning of anyone who succumbed to its philosophies.  Another progenitor of this movement, which believes in “channeling” and other fictional elements, was the book A Course in Miracles, written by two MK-ULTRA employees; William Thetford and Helen Schucman.[18] In the book the reader is asked to believe that Helen Schucman, a Jewish scientist hired by the CIA to study how to control the mind, was chosen by Jesus Christ to channel his current ideas to humanity.

At the same time the Grateful Dead was promoting LSD use in San Francisco, another music drug counterculture scene with many suspicious connections to military intelligence began promoting the drug to the young people attending the music clubs on the Sunset Strip in Los Angeles. The counterculture scenes in LA and San Francisco were part of a larger whole that included Britain and New York. The media gave the new music drug culture almost unlimited exposure, which reached its zenith with Life magazine’s coverage of the Woodstock music festival. Although Life presented Woodstock as three days of “Love and Understanding” it was in fact a culturally debased event – a true archaic revival – that featured drugged teenagers fornicating in the mud while their rock idols provided encouraging background music.

Many of the events that led up to the counterculture and Woodstock have been presented as accidental. For example, the string of occurrences that led to the publication of Life magazine’s cover story about Gordon Wasson’s experiences upon taking the psilocybin mushroom. Irvin has shown, however, in his paper Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth, that there were too many contradictions in his story line for Wasson to have had the “chance meeting” with the editors of Life that led to the publication of the article:[19]

Wasson’s direct boss at J. P. Morgan was Henry P. Davison Jr. Davison was a senior partner and generally regarded as Morgan’s personal emissary.[20] As it turns out, it was Henry P. Davison who essentially created (or at least funded) the Time-Life magazines for J.P. Morgan in 1923. After a row with Henry Luce for publishing an article against the war for Britain in Life, Davison “became the company’s first investor in Time magazine and a company director.”[21]

Another J.P. Morgan partner, Dwight Morrow, also helped to finance the Time-Life start-up.

Davison kept Henry Luce in charge of the company as president, as he and Luce were both members of Yale’s Skull and Bones secret society, being initiated in 1920. In 1946 Davison and Luce then made C. D. Jackson, former head of U.S. Psychological Warfare, vice-president of Time-Life. It seems to me that the entire operation at Time-Life was purely for spreading propaganda to the American public for the purposes of the intelligence community, J.P. Morgan, and the elite. […]

Yet another Skull and Bonesman behind the establishment of Time-Life was Briton Hadden, who worked with Davison, Luce and Morrow in setting up the organization.  Hadden was also initiated into Skull and Bones in 1920. The list of Bonesmen that tie in directly to Wasson and his clique is astounding, and also includes people like Averell Harriman, initiated 1913, who worked with Wasson at the CFR[22], and was a director there.[23] […]

Documents also reveal that Luce was a member of the Century Club, an exclusive “art club” that Wasson had much ado with and may have held some position with, and which was filled with members of the intelligence and banking community.  Members such as George Kennan, Walter Lippmann and Frank Altschul appear to have been nominated to the Century Club by Wasson himself.[24] Graham Harvey in Shamanism says that Luce and Wasson were friends, and this is how he came to publish in Life:

A New York investment banker, Wasson was well acquainted with the movers and shakers of the Establishment. Therefore, it was natural that he should turn to his friend Henry Luce, publisher of Life, when he needed a public forum in which to announce his discoveries.[25]
~ Graham Harvey

[…]
However, the most common version of the story is the one told by Time magazine in 2007:

Wasson and his buddy’s mushroom trip might have been lost to history, but he was so enraptured by the experience that on his return to New York, he kept talking about it to friends. As Jay Stevens recalls in his 1987 book Storming Heaven: LSD and the American Dream, one day during lunch at the Century Club, an editor at Time Inc. (the parent company of TIME) overheard Wasson’s tale of adventure. The editor commissioned a first-person narrative for Life.

[…]
Since this article was written in the post-Luce and Jackson age, the author was a little more candid about the Wasson/Luce/J.P. Morgan/psychedelic revolution connections:

After Wasson’s article was published, many people sought out mushrooms and the other big hallucinogen of the day, LSD. (In 1958, Time Inc. cofounder Henry Luce and his wife Clare Booth Luce dropped acid with a psychiatrist. Henry Luce conducted an imaginary symphony during his trip, according to Storming Heaven.) The most important person to discover drugs through the Life piece was Timothy Leary himself. Leary had never used drugs, but a friend recommended the article to him, and Leary eventually traveled to Mexico to take mushrooms. Within a few years, he had launched his crusade for America to “turn on, tune in, drop out.” In other words, you can draw a woozy but vivid line from the sedate offices of J.P. Morgan and Time Inc. in the ’50s to Haight-Ashbury in the ’60s to a zillion drug-rehab centers in the ’70s. Long, strange trip indeed.[26]

In The Sacred Mushroom Seeker, a third version of this story was told by Allan Richardson:

Sometime just before or soon after our return from the ’56 expedition, Gordon and I were dining at the Century Club in New York. He noticed Ed Thompson, the managing editor of Life magazine, alone at a table nearby, and asked him to join us. We talked about the article Gordon was working on to publicize what he’d discovered in Mexico. Thompson said Life might be interested in publishing it, and invited us to make a presentation at his offices.
~ Allan Richardson

As we noted above, nowhere do these accounts mention Valentina’s write-up of her and Gordon Wasson’s mushroom experiences in This Week magazine, which was released that same week (May 19, 1957) to 12 million newspaper subscribers. Also coincidently, This Week was published by Joseph P. Knapp, who was a director of Morgan’s Guarantee Trust, where Wasson had begun working for Morgan in 1928.  If Wasson’s claim that the publication of the Life article was the result of a chance meeting, how had it come to pass that Valentina’s parallel article was published in the same week?

In light of the above, the idea that Wasson published his “Seeking the Magic Mushroom” article in May, 1957, in Life, due to a “chance meeting with an editor” seems ridiculous. In fact, Abby Hoffman is quoted as saying that Luce did more to popularize LSD than Timothy Leary (who first learned of mushrooms through Wasson’s Life article). Luce’s own wife, Clare Boothe Luce, who was a member of the CFR, agreed:

I’ve always maintained that Henry Luce did more to popularize acid than Timothy Leary. Years later I met Clare Boothe Luce at the Republican convention in Miami. She did not disagree with this opinion. America’s version of the Dragon Lady caressed my arm, fluttered her eyes and cooed, “We wouldn’t want everyone doing too much of a good thing.”[27]
~ Abbie Hoffman

If one compares the culture of Woodstock and the music drug scene of the 1960s with that of America at the beginning of the century, a number of distinct differences are visible:

1. Overt sexual images in the popular media (pornography)
2. Wildly uninhibited dancing
3. music idols
4. feminism
5. integration
6. psychedelic drug use

Culture normally changes slowly and for many reasons, and the 60’s American drug counter culture was certainly a long time in the making. But, incredibly, most of the events that led to it can be traced back to two men: Gordon Wasson and his close friend Edward Bernays, the father of propaganda. Given Bernays’ background and political perspective, his role in bringing about the drug culture is highly suspicious.

Bernays wrote what can be seen as a virtual Mission Statement for anyone wishing to bring about a “counterculture.” In the opening paragraph of his book Propaganda he wrote:

The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society. Those who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society constitute an invisible government which is the true ruling power of our country. …We are governed, our minds are molded, our tastes formed, our ideas suggested, largely by men we have never heard of. This is a logical result of the way in which our democratic society is organized. Vast numbers of human beings must cooperate in this manner if they are to live together as a smoothly functioning society. …In almost every act of our daily lives, whether in the sphere of politics or business, in our social conduct or our ethical thinking, we are dominated by the relatively small number of persons…who understand the mental processes and social patterns of the masses. It is they who pull the wires which control the public mind.[28]

Bernays’ family background made him well suited to “control the public mind.” He was the double nephew of Jewish psychoanalysis pioneer Sigmund Freud. His mother was Freud’s sister Anna, and his father was Ely Bernays, brother of Freud’s wife Martha Bernays.

When considering his influence on his nephew, it is important to bear in mind that though Freud is famous for his theories of individual psychoanalysis, he and the group that surrounded him developed the first theories concerning how to “pull the wires which control the public mind.” Among the key members of the Freudian psychoanalysis movement in England, most of whom were associated with the Tavistock Institute, were Gustave Le Bon, the originator of the term “crowd psychology”[29]; Wilfred Trotter, who promoted similar ideas in his book Instincts of the Herd in War and Peace[30]; and Ernest Jones, who  developed the field of Group Dynamics.[31] Bernays refers to all of these theorists in crowd control in his writings.

Crowds are somewhat like the sphinx of ancient fable: It is necessary to arrive at a solution of the problems offered by their psychology or to resign ourselves to being devoured by them.[32]
~ Gustave Le Bon

Freud often pointed out the positive effects of sublimation. In other words, that in order to maintain civilization, individuals needed to sublimate many sexual and violent urges. For example, Freud cited the need for males to sublimate what he named the Oedipal Complex, which he claimed was the innate desire of young males to kill their fathers in order to have intercourse with their mothers.

Certainly Bernays knew of Freud’s theories on civilization’s requirement for sublimation, as he constantly promoted his uncle’s work. Therefore, the fact that Bernays helped bring about so many of the destructive elements that led to the music/drug counterculture in the 1960s demands an explanation.

Prima facie it seems that Bernays used his uncle’s insights to deliberately break down the structure of American civilization. To understand this requires recognizing that none of the elements of the counterculture of the 1960’s described above occurred without some prior events that shifted culture and made them permissible. This is self-evident because anyone acting like a “Deadhead” in 1920 would have been arrested. All of the aspects of the counterculture had been preceded by events that led to the subtle cultural shifts that permitted the public to accept them. And Edward Bernays was at the root of these cultural shifts.

  • 1. Overt sexual images in the popular media 
  • In 1913 Bernays was hired to protect a play that supported sex education against police interference. Typically, Bernays set up a fictitious front group called the “Medical Review of Reviews Sociological Fund” (officially concerned with fighting venereal disease) for the purpose of endorsing the play and intimidating critics. When reviewing the play the New York Times glowed: “It is ‘sex’ o clock in America.”

  • 2. Uninhibited dancing
  • Bernays produced the performances of Vaslav Nijinsky, who mimed masturbation onstage, causing an outrage and sometimes actual riots. “The whole country was discussing the ballet,” Bernays wrote. “The ballet liberated American dance and, through it, the American spirit. It fostered a more tolerant view toward sex; it changed our music and our appreciation of it… The ballet scenarios made modern art more palatable; color assumed new importance. It was a turning point in the appreciation of the arts in the United States. ”

    An example of how the elements Bernays introduced would eventually blossom into the counter culture is Jim Morrison of “The Doors” (named after Aldous Huxley’s book The Doors of Perception). Morrison performed the same on-stage miming of masturbation that Nijinsky had but to a far larger audience. To further debase his listeners, Morrison sang about a young man acting out Freud’s Oedipus complex in “The End,” an ode to an apocalypse of a culture where “all the children are insane”:

    The killer awoke before dawn, he put his boots on
    He took a face from the ancient gallery
    And he walked on down the hall
    He went into the room where his sister lived, and…then he
    Paid a visit to his brother, and then he
    He walked on down the hall, and
    And he came to a door…and he looked inside
    Father, yes son, I want to kill you
    Mother…I want to…WAAAAAA

    While Morrison sang about a young man acting out the Oedipus complex, another culturally debasing activity was taking place right in front of him. Uninhibited “freak” dancing was part of the counterculture’s promotion of drug use and appeared on the Sunset Strip music clubs at the same time that LSD did. Freak dancing, as it was called, was introduced through the efforts of Vito Paulekas. Notice in the following video clip that though Paulekas seems to be dismissing LSD, he actually provides a number of reasons for taking it. At the end of the clip his wife Szou, who seems to be a victim of mind control, cites Vito’s belief that people learn from those younger than themselves and that she has learned from her child, obviously a culturally destructive pattern of learning. Moreover, she claims at the end of the clip that LSD is a “military plot.” This begs the question of how someone who appears mentally deficient came up with this idea.

    “[LSD] it’s a military plot” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W2c_RfDihZk

    People who are loaded behind that kind of thing don’t do anything. This heavy kind of insistence everyplace you go with all the media about “Wow, look at the colors, look at the lights, look at the strobe things blinking! Man, you can really find a trip if you get loaded behind this stuff.” There’s a lot of that kind of thing insisting that we become aware of it, that we become sensitive to it. And a lot of the young people are sensitive to it, and they become curious about it. So they say “Which of it is bad?”, and I say “Man, all of it’s bad”. […] “I’m just going to get wiped out and I’m going to stay wiped out baby, and nothing’s going to get through to me.”
    ~ Vito Paulekas

    The following video clip of Vito’s freak dancers shows that their dancing obviously led people into LSD use, a fact that he could not have been unaware of.

    “Vito’s Freak Dancers” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fVIO5k6U46o

    Vito made sure that his freak dancers attended the shows of the fledgling rock idols to assist the LSD promoting bands of Laurel Canyon to become as popular as the Beatles.

    Vito was in his fifties, but he had four-way sex with goddesses … He held these clay-sculpting classes on Laurel Avenue, teaching rich Beverly Hills dowagers how to sculpt. And that was the Byrds’ rehearsal room. Then Jim Dickson had the idea to put them on at Ciro’s, on the basis that all the freaks would show up and the Byrds would be their Beatles.
    ~ Kim Fowley http://www.davesweb.cnchost.com/nwsltr98.html

  • 3. Music Idols
  • Bernays wrote: Human beings need to have godhead symbols, and public relations counsels must help to create them.”[33] Bernays saw his idol-making as vital to the salvation of society: We have no being in the air to watch over us. We must watch over ourselves, and that is where public relations counselors can prove their effectiveness, by making the public believe that human gods are watching over us for our own benefit.” These human gods, created by astute public relations, would keep order by giving their followers reasons to live and goals to accomplish.

    Bernays manufactured the public’s adoration of Enrico Caruso, who is often called the first American pop star.  Bernays wrote: “The overwhelming majority of the people who reacted so spontaneously to Caruso had never heard him before.”  “The public’s ability to create its own heroes from wisps of impressions and its own imagination and to build them almost into flesh-and-blood gods fascinated me. Of course, I knew the ancient Greeks and other early civilized peoples had done this. But now it was happening before my eyes in contemporary America.”[34]

    In his 1980 interview in Playboy magazine John Lennon also claimed that the military and the CIA created LSD, though this did not stop him from encouraging its use:

    We must always remember to thank the CIA and the Army for LSD. That’s what people forget. Everything is the opposite of what it is, isn’t it, Harry? So get out the bottle, boy — and relax. They invented LSD to control people and what they did was give us freedom.

    In light of the discovery that the CIA funded Gordon Wasson’s trip to Mexico, Lennon’s comments begs the question as to how he came to his understanding about the CIA popularizing LSD, and raises additional questions about his assassination.

    The research of David McGowan has shown that the connections between military intelligence and the music idols that promoted drug use to America’s youth were too numerous to have been accidental. Among the many examples, Frank Zappa was the son of a specialist in chemical warfare. Jim Morrison’s father was Admiral Morrison, the same Admiral Morrison who oversaw the false flag Gulf of Tonkin incident that launched the Vietnam War that was genocide against the Vietnamese, and killed tens of thousands of American boys. Other rock idols with direct connections to the military included the Byrds, Buffalo Springfield, the Mamas and the Papas, Jimmy Hendrix, the Grateful Dead and the Police.

    The father of Police band member Stewart Copeland was the founder of the Office of Strategic Service (OSS), the precursor to the CIA, and he also co-founded the CIA. Ian Copeland, Stewart’s brother, went on to start the “New Wave” music movement, promoting bands such as his brother’s The Police, and also Squeeze, B-52s, The Cure, Simple Minds, The English Beat, and The Go-Go’s. David McGowan also pointed out that Ian Copeland deliberately associated government power with the pop music counterculture by the names he gave his organizations: “I.R.S. Records,” the band “The Police,” and his “F.B.I.” talent agency. [35]

    We would note that this is just a small part of McGowan’s research and hope that our readers study his work.

    Many of the so-called leaders and pioneers of psychedelic research became media idols: Gordon Wasson, Terence McKenna, and Timothy Leary have been virtually worshipped as gurus or gods. It is of note that two professors: one who taught at Harvard and wishes to remain anonymous, and Prof. Bart Dean who studied there, have informed Irvin that, aside from the Wasson library, there is actually a chapel at Harvard dedicated to Wasson worship.

    Ironically, as this article was being written, a new book of this genre was being published: Albert Hofmann: LSD and the Divine Scientist.

    Though like many of those associated with the origins of the psychedelic movement, Albert Hofmann is called “divine,” evidence has come to light which exposes him as both a CIA and French Intelligence operative.  Hoffman helped the agency dose the French village Pont Saint Esprit with LSD.  As a result five people died and Hofmann helped to cover up the crime. The LSD event at Pont Saint Esprit led to the famous murder of Frank Olson by the CIA because he had threatened to go public. It was the exposure of Olson’s murder and his involvement with the MK-ULTRA program that caused the national uproar leading to the Church Commission.[36]

    Incredibly, a paper to be published in Time and Mind this July by English researcher Alan Piper shows that LSD was known about years before Albert Hofmann supposedly “invented” it on 16 November 1938 (Hofmann claims to have not been aware of LSD’s properties until 16 April 1943). Piper has noted that in 1933 Jewish author Leo Perutz wrote the novel Saint Peter’s Snow, wherein a new drug made from a fungus from wheat is secretly tested and used in a failed attempt to bring about a return of religious beliefs and return a Roman Emperor to his throne, with a priest who warns that it’s instead the worship of Molech. Rather than a return of Christian belief, the book ends in a communist rebellion. The relationship between psychedelics and communist or socialist political leanings is not uncommon and should be noted. Piper sees the parallelism between Perutz’s psychedelic drug and LSD as an unsolved mystery, but provides cultural historical background to the conception of the novel and the scientific study of ergot. The authors maintain that in light of the evidence showing that the psychedelic movement was part of a multi-generational plan, Perutz’s book clearly shows an awareness of that agenda. It’s ironic too that Perutz chooses the name of St Peter’s Snow for the title of the book from the following quote, as it states on page 93 that “in the Alps it was called St Peter’s Snow” and of course the Alps are primarily in Switzerland – where Hoffman supposedly invented the drug:

    A few months later I came across the incomparably more important testimony of Dionysus the Areopagite, a fourth-century Christian Neo-Platonist, who states in one of his works that he imposed a two-day fast on the members of his community, who longed for the real presence of God, and he then regaled them with “bread made with holy flour.” […]

    I came across an ancient Roman rural priests’ song, a solemn invocation of Marmar or Mavor, who at that time was not yet the bloodthirsty god of war but the peaceful protector of the fields. ‘Let your white frost invade the crop so that they acknowledge thy power,’ it said. Like all priests, Roman rural priests knew the secret of the hallucinogenic drug that produces a state of ecstasy in which people ‘become seeing’ and ‘acknowledge the power of the god’. The white frost was not a kind of wheat, but a wheat disease, a parasite, a fungus that invaded the wheat and fed on its substance.” […]

    “There are many kinds of parasitic fungi,” the baron went on, “the ascomycetes, the phycomycetes, and the basidiomycetes. In his Synopsis Fungorum Bargin describes more than a hundred varieties, and nowadays his work is regarded as out-of-date. But among that hundred I had identified the only one that produces ecstatic effects when it is introduced into human food and thus finds its way into the human organism.” […]

    There is – or was – a wheat disease that was often described in earlier centuries and was known by a different name wherever it appeared. In Spain it was called Mary Magdalene’s Plait, in Alsace it was known as Poor Soul’s Dew. In Adam of Cremona’s Physician’s Book it was called Misericord Seed, and in the Alps it was called St Peter’s Snow.[37]

    The book continues later on with the same theme we’re discussing here, where two of the main characters of the plot argue over whether they should test the drug on themselves:

    I did not at first realize that she was talking about the baron. “I’ve been quarrelling with him,” she went on. “A very serious quarrel. With whom? The baron, of course, about the hallucinogen. He maintained that we two, he and I, should not take it, but I disagreed. We were the leaders, he said, we must remain clear-headed and dispassionate and be above things, our task was to lead and not be carried away. That’s what the quarrel was about. I said that being above it meant being out of it, and just because he was the leader he must feel and think what the crowd thought and felt.[…]” [38]

    Later in the story we discover that the woman, Bibiche, who created and tried the drug, is the one who headed the communist rebellion.

  • 4. Feminism
  • In the 1920s, working for the American Tobacco Company, Bernays sent a group of young models to march in the New York City parade. He then told the press that a group of “women’s rights marchers” would light “Torches of Freedom.” On his signal, the models lit Lucky Strike cigarettes in front of the eager photographers. The New York Times (1 April 1929) printed: “Group of Girls Puff at Cigarettes as a Gesture of “Freedom.”

    The study of the origins of feminism itself is an important one. A semi-anonymous Canadian researcher and author, Karen, who calls herself “Girl Writes What,” has spent the last several years investigating the history and origins of feminism, and found, like the ‘psychedelic movement’ many of the claims concerning its foundations are fraudulent.[39]

  • 5. Integration
  • 1920 Bernays produced the first NAACP convention in Atlanta, Georgia. His campaign was considered successful simply because there was no violence at the convention. Bernays focused on the important contributions of African Americans to Whites living in the South. He later received an award from the NAACP for his contribution. During this decade he also handled publicity for the NAACP.

    Though this is an obviously sensitive issue, it must be remembered that at the beginning of the twentieth century rock and roll was almost strictly African-American music. If Bernays saw that music as helping to release sexual restrictions, integration would have been useful. Moreover, since they were emerging from slavery, the culture of African Americans in the 19th century was much closer to the archaic revival promoted by the creators of the counterculture than that of white America. Thus, Bernays’ promotion of integration was likely an attempt to debase the culture of white America, rather than uplift African Americans.

  • 6. Psychedelic drugs
  • Though Bernays is not known to have overtly promoted LSD, as noted above, he did assist in establishing smoking tobacco as a socially desirable act, thereby seeding the ground for other drug use. Moreover, Bernays created the propaganda that enabled a destructive drug to be accepted by the American public – the PR campaign that fooled the country into believing that water fluoridation was safe and beneficial to human health. As Health Freedom News related:

    The wide-scale U.S. acceptance of fluoride-related compounds in drinking water and a wide variety of consumer products over the past half century is a textbook case of social engineering orchestrated by Sigmund Freud’s nephew and the “father of public relations” Edward L. Bernays. The episode is instructive, for it suggests that tremendous capacity of powerful interests to reshape the social environment, thereby prompting individuals to unwarily think and act in ways that are often harmful to themselves and their loved ones. […]

    In fact, sodium fluoride is a dangerous poison and has been a primary active ingredient in a wide variety of insecticides and fungicides. The substance bioaccumulates in mammals, has been linked to dulled intellect in children, and is a cause of increased bone fractures and osteosarcoma.[…]

    In the 1930s, Edward Bernays was public-relations adviser to the Aluminum Company of America (Alcoa). Alcoa’s principal attorney, Oscar Ewing, went on to serve in the Truman administration from 1947 to 1952 as head of the Federal Security Agency, of which the Public Health Service was a part. In that capacity, Ewing authorized water fluoridation for the entire country in 1950 and enlisted Bernays’ services to promote water fluoridation to the public.

    Bernays recalled the fluoridation campaign in which he was involved as merely another assignment. “The PR wizard specialized in promoting new ideas and products to the public by stressing a claimed health benefit.” […]

    One such approach to prompting public opinion involved correspondence from the City’s Health Department to the presidents of the NBC and CBS television networks, informing them “that debating fluoridation is like presenting two sides for anti-Catholicism or anti-Semitism and therefore not in the public interest.” Another method involved laying the ground work for making fluoridation a house-hold term with a scientific patina. He advised his clients to send letters to the editors of leading publications discussing what the specific aspects of fluoridation required. “We would put out the definition first to the editors of important newspapers,” Bernays recalled. “Then we would send a letter to publishers of dictionaries and encyclopedias. After six or eight months we would find the world fluoridation was published and defined in the dictionaries and encyclopedias.”

    In 1957, the Committee to Protect Our Children’s Teeth suddenly emerged to tout fluoridation with several celebrity figures on its roster…[40]~ James F. Tracy

    But the most direct connection between Bernays and the psychedelic movement is that he was a close friend, adviser and promoter of the above-mentioned Gordon Wasson – the so-called discoverer of magic mushrooms.  Bernays wrote:

    Gordon Wasson was one of those newspapermen who consciously or unconsciously recognized the implications of the contacts he made in that capacity. He found these contacts important, outstanding. This led to other places and other things. In the New York Tribune financial department he had made contact with the house on the corner, Broad and Wall – J. P. Morgan. Then he had given up newspaper work and become associated with the home [Morgan’s “house on the corner”]. First he was in the publicity department. When Martin Eagen died, he assumed the function of publicity man with J. Pierpont Morgan. He was highly respected by his own people. He was intelligent, smooth. His mind was a highly, splendidly geared functioning mechanism. […] Wasson made it his business and he got pleasure out of it too, of associating with a broad segment of society. This was not unimportant in maintaining contacts for the house on the corner [Broad and Wall – J.P. Morgan], with the rest of the world.

    Not until long after I knew him did I find out in [Prof. Raymond] Moley’s book “The First Seven Years” [sic] published in 1939, a reference to Gordon Wasson. Moley wrote a memo in 1934 and made recommendations for the Stock Exchange Commission membership. Next to Gordon Wasson, whom he recommended, he added, “a resident of New Jersey, handled foreign securities for Guaranty Company, has acted a liaison between Wall Street and Landis, Cohen and Corcoran because his friendship with them was known downtown. Knows security business and the Act thoroughly having helped in its drafting, very well-liked by treasury and commerce, would certainly be recommended by the Guaranty and Stock Exchange and therefore would be acceptable to Wall Street. I saw Wasson very often between 1934 and ’44[…].[41]
    ~ Edward Bernays

    An example of Bernays’ influence on Wasson is Wasson’s article of September 26, 1970 in the New York Times, wherein Wasson claimed to feel remorse regarding the reports of “hippies, psychopaths and adventurers and pseudo-research workers” that had descended on Huautla de Jimenez in Oaxaca, Mexico to take magic mushrooms:

    Huautla, when I first knew it as a humble out-of-the-way Indian village, has become a true mecca for hippies, psychopaths, adventurers, pseudo-research workers, the miscellaneous crew of our society’s drop-outs. The old ways are dead and I fear that my responsibility is heavy, mine and Maria Sabina’s. […]

    As for me, what have I done? I made a cultural discovery of importance. Should I have suppressed it? It has led to further discoveries the reach of which remains to be seen. Should these further discoveries have remained stultified by my unwillingness to reveal the secret of the Indians’ hallucinogens?

    Yet what I have done gives me nightmares: I have unleashed on lovely Huautla a torrent of commercial exploitation of the vilest kind. Now the mushrooms are exposed for sale everywhere—in every market-place, in every village doorway. Everyone offers his services as a “priest” of the rite, even the politicos. […] The whole of the countryside is agog with the furtive movements of hippies, the comings and goings of the “federalistas,” the Dogberries with their blundering efforts to root them out. [42]
    ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    However, in a later letter to Bertram Wolfe that was found at the Hoover Institute at Stanford, Wasson remarks:

    October 13, 1970:

    Dear Mr. Wolfe: [...] Do you remember your last letter to me? I was asking you where Tolstoy had said the printing press was a mighty engine for disseminating ignorance. This Mazatec affair is a case in point. [emphasis added][43]
    ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    We can be certain now that Wasson was engaging in a Bernays-style misdirection to hide the truth with his claim to be sorry that he had ruined “lovely Huautla.” Within the trove of documents made public by the CIA on MK-ULTRA are some brought to the attention of Jan Irvin by MK-ULTRA expert Dr. Colin Ross. These documents prove that Wasson’s journey had been financed by the infamous organization. In other words, the resulting magazine articles from Life and This Week, cited above, were describing an operation funded by the CIA’s MK-ULTRA Subproject 58. These documents will be analyzed in a separate article but show that Wasson lied to conceal his agenda.

    For brevity we’ll only include three of the CIA letters here. Other documents include financial information for the camera and recording equipment, a note stating that J.P. Morgan Bank and the National Philosophical Society were the subcontractors, and letters from Wasson requesting MK-ULTRA reimburse his expenses for his trips to gather hallucinogenic mushrooms, and several letters between Wasson and Allen Dulles, the head of the CIA, in the weeks before the Life magazine article was published – including an invitation from Dulles to Wasson to come and visit him.

    February 8, 1956

    Attention, Dr. [redacted – Sidney Gottlieb or Charles Geschickter?]

    Dear Sirs,

    Over recent months, as Dr. [redacted] will inform you, I have had conversations with him and Dr. [redacted – James Moore?] of the [redacted – Geschickter fund?] concerning certain pioneering inquiries that we are [unintelligible] hallucinatory fungi used by some of the more remote [redacted – Mexican Indian cultures] in association with their indigenous religious practices.

    I am planning a fourth expedition to the mountains in the [redacted – Oaxaca region of Mexico] for July. I should like to hope that the expenses involved win this expedition would be borne by a [redacted] in the medical aspects of the research. With this in mind, I take the liberty of applying to you by this letter for a grand-in-aid of $2000 for the purpose of gathering the specimens in the field, identification thereof, their conservation either in liquor or in the dry state, and their conveyance to [redacted – CIA or Albert Hoffman?].

    For your further information, Professor [redacted – Roger Heim], leading [redacted] mycologist and Director of the [redacted – Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle] has committed himself to accompany us on this trip. His great experience in mycology generally and in tropical mycology in particular will be of very great value to us. In order that we may plan accordingly, I should hope that your decision on this matter could be communicated to me before too long. I am leaving for a trip to [redacted] at the end of March to be gone for two months, and before my departure for [redacted - Oaxaca, Huautla de Jimenez] I should like to settle on all details concerning the equipment we shall take and the personnel of our expedition.
    I remain Respectfully Yours

    Gordon Wasson [name redacted in the original]

    The following letters show exactly how close DCI Dulles was to Wasson. Obviously, as the head of the CIA Dulles would have known of and, as subproject 58 documents reveal, actually approved the secret agenda of MK-ULTRA’s “subproject 58” – the promoting of psychedelic drugs to America’s youth.

    21 March 1956

    MK-ULTRA [unreadable]: COMPTROLLER
    ATTENTION: Finance Division
    SUBJECT: MK-ULTRA, Subproject 58

    Under the authority granted in the Memoranda dated 13 April 1953 from the DCI to the DD/2, and the extension of this authority in subsequent memoranda, Subproject 58 has been approved, and $2,000.00 of the over-all Project MK-ULTRA funds has been obligated to cover the subproject’s expenses and should be charged to Allotment 6-2502-10-001.

    [redacted – Acting Chief]
    TSS/Chemical Division
    APPROVED FOR OBLIGATION OF FUNDS.
    Research Director [redacted]
    Date: [redacted]

    3 April 1957

    Dear Gordon:

    It was a great pleasure to write a letter of recommendation on behalf of my good friend, Ellsworth Bunker, to the Century Association. I enclose a copy. It was good to hear from you. Let me know if you are in Washington.
    ~ Allen Dulles[44]

    An example of how Wasson’s activities for the CIA have been kept hidden is the work of MK-ULTRA “expert” and author Hank Albarelli, a former lawyer for the Carter administration and Whitehouse who also worked for the Treasury Department. Though Albarelli presents himself to the public as a MK-ULTRA ‘whistleblower’, he apparently attempted to derail Irvin’s investigation into Gordon Wasson. Over a 3-year period – which Irvin has carefully documented – Albarelli pretended to help Irvin file CIA FOIA (Freedom of Information Act) requests. During this period Albarelli repeatedly claimed that the FOIA requests had come back empty, or that the Agency had not responded and had not yet filled the FOIA requests. Albarelli’s claims were untrue. The agency had filled separate FOIA that Irvin had filed on Wasson in just 90 days.

    Though several pages on Wasson were released to FOIA requests by the CIA in 2003, eventually Albarelli sent a fake CIA response to Irvin, wherein Albarelli stated that the CIA’s response was: “0 on Wasson. “All pages most likely destroyed in 1973 MK/ULTRA destruction of documents.”” Then, after his many claims that the FOIA request hadn’t yet been filed by the CIA, Albarelli changed his story and claimed that the delay was due to the fact that he had never filed it, even though Irvin maintained numerous email records where Albarelli had claimed to have done so. Suspicious, Irvin filed his own FOIA request with the CIA, which was promptly filled by the Agency and exposed Albarelli’s cover story as, apparently, a fabrication intended to slow Irvin’s research. Here are just a few of the conversations regarding the matter that Irvin recorded:

    On February 16, 2010, Irvin wrote:

    Hi Hank,

    Question, would you be willing to help me do a FOIA request on Wasson? I have no idea where to begin or who to send it to. I’ve looked a few times and it all was so intimidating for me – which is what they want I suppose. But that seems the best way to get to the core of this issue.

    Best,
    Jan

    On February 16, 2010, Albarelli replied:

    Sure. The first thing we need is an obit on Wasson from a major newspaper like the NYT’s. After that, I can do the rest for you.

    On May 04, 2010, Albarelli wrote:

    0 on Wasson. All pages most likely “destroyed in 1973 MK/ULTRA destruction of documents.”

    On Oct 22, 2010, Irvin wrote:

    I also asked if you would send me the CIA FOIA response so that I have it in my Wasson records?

    On Oct 22, 2010, Albarelli replied:

    [Y]ou can’t without my revealing all those other files/documents/subjects I requested and I have no intention of doing that… that simply was not part of our arrangement which is a bit one-sided thus far…

    On July 04, 2011, Albarelli, contradicting his email of May 04, 2010, claims:

    [Y]ou need to read more carefully– FOIAs have NOT been answered: these [are] the refiled FOIAs.

    I will share nothing with you that does not involve your writings or work…

    […] Please do not keep bothering me with this stuff… I do not share your interest in Wasson: I don’t care if he worked for the CIA; I am only interested in Pont St. Esprit and the French use of LSD, matters you know nothing about as far as I know.

    On February 22, 2013 Albarelli wrote:

    Huxley and MK/ULTRA: a pipe-dream on your part. Wasson was not CIA. I challenge you to document that.
    [...]
    90 days for a neophyte filing, but look at what you got in response; documents that were released 25 years ago.
    [...]
    I did NOT file a FOIA for you because I did NOT want to be associated with you in any way.

    During the above conversation on February 22, 2013, Albarelli threw insult after insult at Irvin and refused to answer any direct questions. Though Albarelli claims that he did not want to be associated with Irvin in any way, after the above emails regarding the FOIAs and requesting his help, Albarelli did a full interview on Irvin’s podcast show to promote his book A Terrible Mistake, and he also agreed to publish this interview in print and did the editing of the interview himself. Albarelli accuses  Irvin for being a neophyte for getting a response from the CIA in 90 days, but from the above February 16, and May 04, 2010 missives, it’s clear that Albarelli too received the response from the CIA within 90 days. Albarelli also claimed that the files had been released 25 years ago, when they had actually been released on 5/5/2003 – 6 years and 9 months before Irvin’s first request to Albarelli for help. When Albarelli claims: “you can’t without my revealing all those other files/documents/subjects I requested,” in fact the CIA answers each FOIA request individually by postal mail.

    Between the CIA FOIA request documents that Albarelli apparently attempted to withhold from Irvin, and also the CIA documents from MK-ULTRA subproject 58, it’s quite easy to document that Wasson was involved with the CIA and MK-ULTRA – as we’ve already revealed above.

    In our opinion, in light of the above and the documents showing that MK-ULTRA funded Wasson, Albarelli’s description of Wasson’s relationship to the CIA below can be seen as clever disinformation intended to hide the truth from the public.

    Albarelli wrote:

    Especially significant in the history of LSD and psychotropic drugs is the work of Gordon Wasson and his wife Valentina Pavlovna. The couple traveled the globe in search of exotic and rare psychoactive mushrooms, and they were the first to use the term ‘ethnomycology’. Over a forty year period, the two collected and catalogued the “food of the Gods.” In 1977, Wasson commented that throughout his many excursions to Mexico from 1952 through 1962, “I didn’t send a single sample to an American mycologist. I didn’t get a penny, not a single grant from any government sources. I’m perfectly sure of that.”

    There is no reason to doubt Wasson, but what he did not know at the time of his excursions was that the United States government was closely monitoring every one of his trips and that each and every one of his collected samples found their way back from Mexico to CIA-funded laboratories. Wasson also sent his samples to Albert Hofmann at Sandoz Labs in Switzerland. Hofmann, according to Wasson, “was doing the key work synthesizing the active ingredients” of the samples. What Wasson again did not realize was that the fruits of all of his and Hofmann’s labors were being plucked from the vine by the U.S. Army and CIA both of whom, since at least 1948, had covert operatives working in the Sandoz Laboratories.[…]

    Wasson also reported that he had once been approached by either the CIA or FBI. “I’m not sure which,” he said. They wanted him “to do work for the government.” He turned them down, saying he thought the effort “patriotic,” but did not want his work being classified secret. “I wanted to publish all my findings,” he explained. [emphasis – ours][45]

    Albarelli’s “research” seems to only expose insignificant aspects of the overarching MK-ULTRA programs, sacrificing older operations to keep the more important and more current ones separate and hidden.

    Also of note is that the CIA FOIA request that Irvin filed behind Albarelli’s was on Gordon Wasson, and several of the files received from the CIA are personal letters between Wasson and Allen Dulles (one is quoted above) – from just 5 weeks before Wasson’s Life magazine article was published.

    Bernays – The Government Operative for Social Control

    Bernays was also directly linked into another government effort to shape culture. In 1917, Woodrow Wilson engaged George Creel to influence the American public opinion in favor of WWI. Creel founded the Committee on Public Education and hired Edward Bernays. It is noteworthy that after the death of his wife, Creel resided at the Bohemian Club in San Francisco, the secret society that also has members of the Grateful Dead – Bob Weir, Mickey Hart.[46] As well, Alexander Shulgin, the famous psychedelic chemist, is also a member of the club. In his book Pihkal he refers to the Bohemian Club as “The Owl Club” for its famous mascot:

    I happily rejoined the Owl Club and, to this day, I put on a polite shirt and tie and carry my viola to the City [San Francisco] and play in the orchestra every Thursday evening, without fail.
    I should add that I’m the only Club member who wears, and always has worn, black sandals instead of shoes, having decided a very long time ago that sandals were infinitely healthier for my feet than the airless, moist environment offered by the kinds of footwear worn by my fellow Owlers. They are used to my sandals, by now, and they are used to me.[47]
    ~ Alexander Shulgin

    The Bohemian Club is the West Coast sister club of the CIA’s Century Club (cited above), formerly headed up by none other than DCI Allen Dulles and, apparently, Gordon Wasson.[48]

    One cannot understand Edward Bernays’ and Gordon Wasson’s influence on American culture by regarding each piece in isolation or as “one thing.” Their work must be viewed as a whole. From this perspective it is clear that they were part of a “tide” that eventually overwhelmed the youth of America. The authors would argue that given Bernays’ totalitarian political perspective and his understanding of group behavior, and Gordon Wasson’s now proven role in MK-ULTRA, the collection of destructive elements they introduced into American culture could not have been by accident. The turning of America’s youth into “Deadheads” was a longstanding project created by a secret organization within the US government that intends to usher in a new Dark Ages.

    As the Cohen brothers wrote in their film “No Country For Old Men”:

    Ellis: You know,
    if you’d have told me 20 years ago.
    I’d see children walking
    the streets of our Texas towns.
    …with green hair, bones in their noses…
    I just flat-out
    wouldn’t have believed you.
     
    Bell: Signs and wonders.
     
    Ellis: But I think once you quit hearing “sir”
    and “ma’am,” the rest is soon to foller.
     
    Bell: – Oh, it’s the tide.
     
    Ellis: – Yeah.
    It’s the dismal tide.
    It is not the one thing.
     
    Bell: Not the one thing.

    Terence McKenna and the Esalen Institute

    Terence McKenna eventually became the key promoter of the Huxleys’ and the Esalen Institute’s New Dark Age, or neo-feudalist, post-modernist agenda to enslave the masses and turn back history. McKenna’s book The Archaic Revivalis essentially a rundown of nearly all of the items promoted by the Fourth World Wilderness agenda to accomplish these goals.[49]

    In the introduction to The Invisible Landscape by the brothers McKenna, Jay Stevens, author of Storming Heaven, makes clear the true agenda of their work:

    Our appetite for simplicity has caused us to compress the chaos of the ‘60s into one monolithic “Youth Revolt.” But there were two philosophies then among the revolutionaries on how the world might be remade. One path, endorsed by political power and using the vantage to raise consciousness and save the world. The other path proposed an attack on the consciousness itself using a controversial and soon outlawed family of psychochemicals-the psychedelics. [emphasis added][50]
    ~Jay Stevens

    Confirming Stevens’ statement, in The Archaic Revival Terence McKenna admits:

    You know, I am very much at variance with the wisdom of hindsight in looking back at how Leary and Alpert and Ralph Metzner handled it in the sixties. But to try to launch a “children’s crusade,” to try to co-opt the destiny of the children of the middle class using the media as your advance man [i.e. Henry Luce and Time-Life] was a very risky business. And it rebounded, I think, badly.
    I think Huxley’s approach was much more intelligent—not to try to reach the largest number of people, but to try to reach the most important and influential people: the poets, the architects, the politicians, the research scientists, and especially the psychotherapists. Because what we’re talking about is the greatest boon to psychotherapy since dreaming. [emphasis added][51]

    Later McKenna admits that Aldous Huxley was a key player behind MK-ULTRA and this neo-feudalism, all the while relating the official version of the story:

    When you go to the Amazon or when you take peyote with the Huichol it is quite a chore to get sufficient material for twenty people. So the release of so much LSD into modern society caused the powers that be [who released it] to assume that the whole social machine was being dissolved in acid—litterally, before their very eyes. I think that this was a mistake, to go at it like this. There were many voices at the time, with many theories of how it should be handled. If Aldous Huxley had lived another ten years, it would have been very different.[52]

    Recently it has come to light that Aldous Huxley was also a member of the Century Club with Gordon Wasson and Allen Dulles.[53]

    In August 2012 Irvin published a short overview of some of his research points on Esalen, Huxley and McKenna, which revealed that Aldous Huxley and the Esalen Institute had long been a key center for distributing this New Dark Age, as well as Fourth World Wilderness agenda to dumb down the masses, essentially being a sort of MK-ULTRA headquarters with Michael Murphy apparently running the entire MK-ULTRA show today.

    Is it coincidence that Terence would hang out with the great grandson of one of the key promoters of Darwin’s theories, Francis Huxley (1), who had ties via his own family to Darwin’s via his cousin (2), and was influenced heavily by Tielhard (3) – who was involved with the Piltdown Hoax (4) – who happened also to have an intro in his book written by Julian Huxley (5), Francis’s father (6), and should then come up with the Stoned Ape theory (7), and promote it and the 2012 meme that was developed by a CIA agent, Coe (8), who just so happened to be in-laws with a friend of Julian’s, Dobhzanski (9), and then dispense the entire meme from Esalen (10), where he spent time with Aldous’s wife, Laura (11), and Esalen happens to have been co-created by Aldous Huxley himself (12)? [54]

    The Invisible landscape, which is essentially an attack on thought, an attempt to get the youth of America to believe there is no truth, also talks about using psychedelics and ending critical thinking to bring about the apocalypse:

    Achievement of the zero state can be imagined to arrive in one of two forms. One is the dissolution of the cosmos in an actual cessation and unraveling of natural laws, a literal apocalypse. The other possibility takes less for granted from the mythologems associated with the collective transformation and entry into concrescence and hews more closely to the idea that concrescence, however miraculous it is, is still the culmination of a human process, a process of toolmaking, which comes to completion in the perfect artifact: the monadic self, exteriorized, condensed, and visible in three dimensions’ in the alchemical terms, the dream of a union of spirit and matter. Presumably, were such a hyper-spatial tool/process discovered, in a very short time it would entirely restructure life’s experience of itself, of time, space, and of otherness, and then it would be these effects which would follow rather than precede the concrescence, and which, through their atemporal influence on the content of visionary experience, would be seen to have given rise to the “apocalyptic scenario” in the expectation of so many ontologies. The appearance in normal space-time of hyper-dimensional body, obedient to a simultaneously transformed and resurrected human will, and able to plumb the obligations and opportunities inherent in this unique juncture in energy’s long struggle for self-liberation, may be apocalypse enough. [emphasis added] [55]

    Eleusis

    In 1978 Gordon Wasson, Albert Hoffman, and Carl A. P. Ruck published The Road To Eleusis, a book which argues that the ancient Greek Eleusinian Mysteries were based on a derivative of ergot, or early LSD. In the forward of this book Wasson states:

    The initiates lived through the night in the telesterion of Eleusis, under the leadership of the two hierophantic families, the Eumolpids and the Kerykes, and they would come away all wonder-struck by what they had lived through: according to some, they were never the same as before.[56] [emphasis added]

    In chapter one, Wasson continues:

    Early Man in Greece, in the second millennium before Christ, founded the Mysteries of Eleusis and they held spellbound the initiates who each year attended the right. Silence as to what took place there was obligatory: the laws of Athens were extreme in the penalties that were imposed on any who infringed the secret, but throughout the Greek world, far beyond the reach of Athens’ laws, the secret was kept spontaneously throughout Antiquity, and since the suspension of the Mysteries in the 4th century A.D. that Secret has become a built-in element in the lore of Ancient Greece. I would not be surprised if some classical scholars would even feel that we are guilty of a sacrilegious outrage at now prying open the secret. On 15 November 1956 I read a brief paper before the American Philosophical Society [an MK-ULTRA Subproject 58 subcontractor – see CIA files] describing the Mexican mushroom cult and the ensuing oral discussion I intimated that this cult might lead us to the solution of the Eleusinian Mysteries.[57] [emphasis added]

    In the above two paragraphs Wasson admits that the entirety of the Eleusinian Mysteries were controlled by two families: the Eumolpids and the Kerykes. He states that initiates would come away “wonder-struck” and that they were held “spellbound.” He admits that everything regarding the mysteries was a secret under threat of penalty or, in the case of Socrates, death. But Wasson ironically claims the secret was “kept spontaneously throughout Antiquity” – which is absurd. If the mysteries were kept secret by force, they were, therefore, entirely controlled—state sanctioned. As Irvin has shown in lectures, secrecy and occultation are nearly always used against, or to control, those who don’t have that secret information.[58] Why would these two families need to keep something that’s supposed to be a spiritual or religious experience a secret, unless it was in actuality only for control?

    Wasson goes on to discuss a paper he read on 15 November 1956 to the American Philosophical Society. CIA MK-ULTRA documents reveal that “10. National Philosophical Society” was a “Subproject 58 – Cosponsor,” but then go on to say “Unable to locate – not sent.” Why would the CIA be unable to locate the National Philosophical Society, unless the name is wrong? I think it’s highly likely that this reference to the National Philosophical Society is actually referring to the American Philosophical Society. There doesn’t appear evidence of a National Philosophical Society ever existing, and there is much for an “American Philosophical Society” – which was founded by Benjamin Franklin in 1743. So was the American Philosophical Society also behind MK-ULTRA Subproject 58? Online searches for a “National Philosophical Society” automatically pull up the “American Philosophical Society” – where Wasson gave his lecture on this very topic in 1956 – during the height of his MK-ULTRA activities.

    CONCLUSION

    The authors are in disagreement about the use of mind-altering drugs. One believes that we do should not dismiss the potential of these substances as biological tools to open doorways of the mind, and possibly spiritual dimensions; but those who consider these substances as only spiritual tools often ignore their dark side and never consider that they can be easily used as much for control. He recommends they not be used without a prior thorough study in something such as the trivium method, and suggests that, like a knife which may be used to cut your food, and also used to kill; psychedelics can be used to empower or control. It is important for people who use these substances to consider what others think of them who don’t use them for spiritual purposes. The other believes that given their provenance, they should not be taken under any circumstances.

    We must consider: Does the predator think that these substances are tools for spiritual awakening, or for the control of others? What the reader may believe is not necessarily the whole truth.

    How the elite of ancient Athens controlled the masses was through drug mystery initiations at Eleusis that they managed to keep secret for 2000 years during their reign, and the secret agenda of how the mysteries were actually used for control hasn’t been revealed for all to see until now – nearly 4000 years since the mysteries at Eleusis began.

    Huston Smith in the introduction to The Road to Eleusis says:

    The Greeks, though, created a holy institution, the Eleusinian Mysteries, which seems regularly to have opened a space in the human psyche for God to enter. The content of those Mysteries is, together with the identity of India’s sacred Soma plant, one of the two best kept secrets in history […]
    For by direct implication it raises contemporary questions which our cultural establishment has thus far deemed too hot to face.
    The first of these is the already cited question Nietzsche raised: Can humanity survive godlessness, which is to say, the absence of an ennobling vision – a convincing, elevating view of the nature of things and life’s place within it?
    Second, have modern secularism, scientism, materialism, and consumerism conspired to form a carapace that Transcendence now has difficulty piercing?
    In the answer to that second question is affirmative, a third one follows hard in its heels. Is there need, perhaps an urgent need, to devise something like the Eleusinian Mysteries to get us out of Plato’s cave and into the light? [emphasis added]
    ~ Huston Smith – Intro Road to Eleusis, p. 10.

    Apparently that’s what was actually done: The elites and oligarchs, based on their own arrogance and ad vericundiam, or false appeal to authority, recreated the Eleusinian mysteries to pull the masses from one of Plato’s caves, and not into the light but, rather, into another cave.

    The meaning of “the noble lie,” referred to as “an ennobling vision” by Smith, above, is defined: “In politics a noble lie is a myth or untruth, often, but not invariably, of a religious nature, knowingly told by an elite to maintain social harmony or to advance an agenda. The noble lie is a concept originated by Plato as described in the Republic.”[59]

    . . . the earth, as being their mother, delivered them, and now, as if their land were their mother and their nurse, they ought to take thought for her and defend her against any attack, and regard the other citizens as their brothers and children of the self-same earth. . . While all of you, in the city, are brothers, we will say in our tale, yet god, in fashioning those of you who are fitted to hold rule, mingled gold in their generation, for which reason they are the most precious — but in the helpers, silver, and iron and brass in the farmers and other craftsmen. And, as you are all akin, though for the most part you will breed after your kinds, it may sometimes happen that a golden father would beget a silver son, and that a golden offspring would come from a silver sire, and that the rest would, in like manner, be born of one another. So that the first and chief injunction that the god lays upon the rulers is that of nothing else are they to be such careful guardians, and so intently observant as of the intermixture of these metals in the souls of their offspring, and if sons are born to them with an infusion of brass or iron they shall by no means give way to pity in their treatment of them, but shall assign to each the status due to his nature and thrust them out among the artisans or the farmers. And again, if from these there is born a son with unexpected gold or silver in his composition they shall honor such and bid them go up higher, some to the office of guardian, some to the assistanceship, alleging that there is an oracle that the city shall then be overthrown when the man of iron or brass is its guardian.[60]

    All of this leaves us asking… Was the field of ethnomycology founded not, necessarily, to study the myths and legends of cultures that utilized these substances, but rather to study how they used them for control – the noble lie? Was it also founded to promote this neo-feudalist, archaic revival? Were MK-ULTRA Subproject 58, the psychedelic revolution, and the Deadhead an expression of that control? Are these systems of control being continued today through the rave culture and “Burning Man”?

    So it appears.

    Just as the ancient Greek hierophants created the mysteries of Eleusis, just as Emperor Titus created the story of Jesus and Christianity, just as the Levitical priests created Judaism and the “chosen” ideology; today the elites have spun a new religion, the New Dark Age, a.k.a. the Archaic Revival –and they call this reverse direction into history “evolution.” Wasson, McKenna, Leary, and Hoffman are but the hierophants of this New Dark Age, and its new mystery religion, which is nothing but mind control in disguise.

    As John Uri Lloyd, one of the first to actually experience psilocybe mushrooms in the 1800s, warns us in a footnote in his novel Etidorhpa (Aphrodite backwards):

    NOTE.- […] If, in the course of experimentation, a chemist should strike upon a compound that in traces only would subject his mind and drive his pen to record such seemingly extravagant ideas as are found in the hallucinations herein pictured, would it not be his duty to bury the discovery from others, to cover from mankind the existence of such a noxious fruit of the chemist’s or pharmaceutist’s art? Introduce such an intoxicant, and start it to ferment in humanity’s blood, and before the world were advised of its possible results, might not the ever increasing potency gain such headway as to destroy, or debase, our civilization, and even to exterminate mankind?[61]
    John Uri Lloyd, 1895 – Etidorhpa

    Though it seems incredible, Esalen, and Huxley, McKenna, Bernays, Wasson and Dulles appear to have been part of a secret agenda within the U.S. government that intends to usher in a post-modernist, neo-feudalism Dark Age and slavery in America. What makes this particularly difficult to believe is the unanswered question of the organization’s motivation. What would motivate such a group? Racism? Classism? Religious fervor? Power? All of the above? And how would it be able to maintain such secrecy, involving certainly hundreds, if not thousands of individuals over such a long time?

    One thing is clear.  Whatever is the basis for this organization, it resides within identifiable secret societies. The number of individuals that can be demonstrated to have taken part in creating the Deadhead who are also members of Skull and Bones, the Century Club and the Bohemian Club is simply too large to have been circumstantial. Moreover, Dr. Colin Ross has shown that high level Freemasonry was responsible for funding the original LSD research (waiting for citation from Ross) and this group should also be inspected closely.

    We appeal to scholars and to the public to help us find the truth behind MK-ULTRA and the creation of the Deadhead and the post-modernist, neo-feudalism movement.

    The authors are not looking to bring anyone out of one cave and into yet another, but to free humanity from this insanity. And only the truth is capable of that. Esalen, Aldous Huxley, Gordon Wasson, Timothy Leary, Terence McKenna, and the peddlers of this agenda: The spell is now undone and the true secrets of Eleusis, of the CIA and the psychedelic revolution, are now revealed for the entire world to see.

    Epilogue

    As we were concluding this article, the following letter arrived. We share it to drive home the importance of bringing to light all of the MK-ULTRA and related military/intelligence programs.

    Terry Parker Jr.
    2209-55 Triller Ave.
    Toronto, Ont.
    Canada. M6R-2H6
    416-533-7756

    Dear Jan,

    As an unwitting subject of unauthorized lobotomy and brain implant experimentation,
    I do suspect that this intrusion is CIA MK-ULTRA related.
    Medical records and X-ray at http://www.thewhyfiles.net/mkultra4.htm#update discloses
    unauthorized lobotomy and brain implant experimentation, (Dec. 9,1969 & Jan. 27,1972, at 14 & 16
    years of age) without informed consent, nor parental knowledge, while under the guise of treating
    epilepsy. (ie-”scar tissue removal”) This information correlates with the CIA MK-ULTRA project of
    psychosurgical and brain implant research upon unwitting subjects. Those subjects being myself,
    and other children who suffer epilepsy at the Toronto Hospital for Sick Children.

    I recall neurosurgical wards 5-G and 6-G, full of children with various cranium incisions and casts
    on their heads.  Despite my efforts to address this criminal assault with the College of Physicians
    & Surgeons, Ontario Health Professions Board, Toronto Police, Ontario Provincial Police, RCMP,
    CSIS, INTER-POL, and our members of parliament, one is subject to major damage control and
    concealment of this covert operation.

    Just as we have a cloud of secrecy in respect to JFK’s missing brain tissue, after his assassination
    in 1963, we have a similar cover-up in respect to Dr. Harold Joseph Hoffman’s covert brain surgical
    experiments upon unwitting children who suffer epilepsy.
    Would appreciate any info relating Toronto Sick Kids with the CIA MK-ULTRA  projects.

    I believe we have further insight as to why former CIA Director Richard Helms destroyed all the
    MK-ULTRA  files back in 1973.

    For your attention, I remain.

    Truly,
    Terry Parker Jr./aka Robertson
    http://www.thewhyfiles.net/mkultra4.htm#update
    http://www.ontariocourts.on.ca/decisions/2000/july/parker.htm

    Photo and X-ray enclosed-scroll down



    [1] John Allegro, The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, Gnostic Media, 2009.
    [2] Jan Irvin R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth: Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology, and the Psychedelic Revolution, May 13, 2012, Gnostic Media: http://www.gnosticmedia.com/SecretHistoryMagicMushroomsProject
    [3] Dave McGowan –  http://www.davesweb.cnchost.com/nwsltr98.html
    [4] Terence McKenna, Archaic Revival, 1991, HarperSanFransico
    [5] Ibid, p. 243
    [6] Ibid, p. 110
    [7] Michael Coe, The Maya, Frederick A. Praeger, New York, 1966
    [8] Terence McKenna: The Invisible Landscape, HarperSanFrancisco, 1993, pg. 171. This citation is not found in the 1st, 1975 edition, of The Invisible Landscape.
    [9] Terence McKenna, Archaic Revival, 1991, HarperSanFransico. P. 215
    [10] Rob King, In the future, I’m right: Letter from Aldous Huxley to George Orwell over 1984 novel sheds light on their different ideas. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2111440/Aldous-Huxley-letter-George-Orwell-1984-sheds-light-different-ideas.html
    [11] Louis Jolyon West (1975) in Hallucinations: Behaviour, Experience, and Theory by Ronald K. Siegel and Louis Jolyon West, 1975. ISBN 978-1-135-16726-4. P. 298 ff.
    [12] Piero Camporesi, Bread of Dreams, University of Chicago Press, 1996. ISBN: 0-226-09258-5. p. 84
    [13] Ibid, p. 137
    [14] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turn_on,_tune_in,_drop_out
    [15] Around 1962, Hunter was an early volunteer test subject (along with Ken Kesey) for psychedelic chemicals at Stanford University’s research covertly sponsored by the CIA in their MK-ULTRA program. [McNally 42] He was paid to take LSD, psilocybin, and mescaline and report on his experiences, which were creatively formative for him: “Sit back picture yourself swooping up a shell of purple with foam crests of crystal drops soft nigh they fall unto the sea of morning creep-very-softly mist…and then sort of cascade tinkley-bell like (must I take you by the hand, every so slowly type) and then conglomerate suddenly into a peal of silver vibrant uncomprehendingly, blood singingly, joyously resoundingbells….By my faith if this be insanity, then for the love of God permit me to remain insane.” [McNally 42-43]
    [17] An interview with John Perry Barlow in Forbes: “Why Spy?”, October 7, 2002. – “A few weeks later, in early 1993, I passed through the gates of the CIA headquarters in Langley, Virginia, and entered a chilled silence, a zone of paralytic paranoia and obsessive secrecy, and a technological time capsule straight out of the early ’60s. The Cold War was officially over, but it seemed the news had yet to penetrate where I now found myself.”
    [18] See http://www.miraclestudies.net/BillCIA.html
    [19] Irvin, R. Gordon Wasson The Man, the Legend, the Myth – http://www.gnosticmedia.com/SecretHistoryMagicMushroomsProject – May 13, 2012.
    [20] Eustace Mullins, Secrets of the Federal Reserve, 1993. p. 1
    [21] Ron Chernow, The House of Morgan, 2001 p. 466
    [22] The CFR archives, Princeton University, Mudd Library: MC104, box 451: folder 1 – Mikoyan
    [23] CFR Historical Roster of Directors and Officers – http://www.cfr.org/about/history/cfr/appendix.html
    [24] Hamilton Fish Armstrong, Wasson Archives, Harvard Botanical Museum. Foreign Affairs (CFR) letterhead, dated November 10, 1950. “Dear Gordon: I have written these Century members to say that you and I are proposing George Kennan for membership: Boris A. Bakhmeteff, Charles C. Burlingham, Allen Dulles, General Dwight D. Eisenhower, Philip C. Jessup, Geroid Tanquary Robinson, William L. Shirer, Dean G. Acheson, James B. Conant, Edward Mead Earle, Herbert B. Elliston, Joseph C. Grew, William L. Langer, Robert A. Lovett. In addition George gave me some other names: Imrie de Vegh, John Foster Dulles, Thomas S. Lamont, Russell C. Leffingwell, Vannevar Bush, Everett Case […]
    [25] Graham Harvey, Shamanism, 2002. p. 433
    [26] John Cloud, When the Elites Loved LSD – Time Magazine, April 23, 2007
    [27] Abbie Hoffman, Soon to be a Major Motion Picture, New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1980, p. 73
    [28] Edward Bernays, Propaganda, 1928, Ch. 1, P. 1.
    [29] Gustave Le Bon, Psychology of Crowds, 1895, Sparkling Books LTD, 2009.
    [30] Wilfred Trotter, Instincts of the Herd in Peace and War, T. Fisher Unwin LTD, 1919.
    [31] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ernest_Jones
    [32] Gustave Le Bon, Psychology of Crowds, 1895, Sparkling Books LTD, 2009. P. 95.
    [33] http://www.worldmag.com/world/olasky/Prodigal/appendix.html
    [34] Larry Tye, The Father of Spin: Edward L. Bernays and The Birth of Public Relations, Macmillan, 2002. P. 15ff
    [35] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ian_Copeland
    [36] Hank Albarelli, A Terrible Mistake: The Murder of Frank Olson and the CIA’s Secret Cold War Experiments, Trine Day, 2009. P. 359
    [37] Leo Perutz, Saint Peter’s Snow, Arcade Publishing, 1990. P. 92ff.
    [38] Ibid. P. 121
    [39] Gnostic Media podcast episode #146: Karen of GirlWritesWhat – “The Feminist Fallacy”.
    [40] James F. Tracy, Poison is Treatment: Edward Bernays and the Campaign to Fluoridate America, p. 15 ff in Health Freedom News. Summer 2012/ Vol. 30 / No. 2
    [41] US Library of Congress, Bernays collection: Part I: Book File, 1890-1965, n.d.  BOX I:459, Wasson, Gordon
    [42] Gordon Wasson. “Drugs: The Sacred Mushroom.” The New York Times, 26 Sept 1970, p. 29.
    [43] Hoover Institute, Stanford University. Bertram D. Wolfe papers. Box: 15, Folder: 72
    [44] Documents and letters from the CIA archives on R. Gordon Wasson – FOIA request, February 2012. Approved for release 2003/05/05 : CIA-RDP80R01731R000700100003-5
    [45] Hank Albarelli, A Terrible Mistake: The Murdier of Frank Olson and the CIA’s Secret Cold War Experiments, Trine Day, 2009. P. 359
    [46] Bohemian Grove 2008 Guest List, courtesy of TruthAction.org
    [47] Alexander and Ann Shulgin, Pihkal: A Chemical Love Story. Transform Press, 2000, ISBN 0-9630096-0-5. Pg. 65
    [48] Hamilton Fish Armstrong, Wasson Archives, Harvard Botanical Museum. Foreign Affairs (CFR) letterhead, dated November 10, 1950. “Dear Gordon: I have written these Century members to say that you and I are proposing George Kennan for membership: Boris A. Bakhmeteff, Charles C. Burlingham, Allen Dulles, General Dwight D. Eisenhower, Philip C. Jessup, Geroid Tanquary Robinson, William L. Shirer, Dean G. Acheson, James B. Conant, Edward Mead Earle, Herbert B. Elliston, Joseph C. Grew, William L. Langer, Robert A. Lovett. In addition George gave me some other names: Imrie de Vegh, John Foster Dulles, Thomas S. Lamont, Russell C. Leffingwell, Vannevar Bush, Everett Case […]
    [49] George Hunt, UNCED, Earth Summit, 1992. http://youtu.be/JUdgiehz9d, see also George Hunt’s interview with Gnostic Media: “Say What Is UNCED – The Elite and the Environmental Movement” – #13, by Gnostic Media.
    [50] Jay Stevens, introduction to The Invisible Landscape, 1993 edition, by brothers McKenna, p. XII.
    [51] Terence McKenna, Archaic Revival, 1991, HarperSanFransico. P. 9
    [52] Terence McKenna, The Archaic Revival, 1991, HarperSanFransico. P. 243.
    [53] Gordon Wasson presenting to the Century Club, The Century Club, 04-01-1971. Audio. Hear the introduction by the president of the Century discussing Aldous Huxley’s membership along with Gordon Wasson’s. Available through the Century Association library archives.
    [54] Jan Irvin, How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions – and began one of the largest mind control operations in history. Some brief notes. Gnostic Media, August 28, 2012.
    [55] Terence McKenna: The Invisible Landscape, HarperSanFrancisco, 1993,  P. 188
    [56] Gordon Wasson, Albert Hoffman, Carl Ruck, The Road to Eleusis, North Atlantic Books, 2008. P. 19
    [57] Ibid, P. 22
    [58] Jan Irvin, The Trivium – How to Free Your Mind, Free Your Mind Conference, April 10, 2011.
    [59] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noble_lie
    [60] Plato, Republic, Book 3, 414e–15c.
    [61] John Uri Lloyd, Etidorhpa, The Strange History of Mysterious Being, 1895, p. 276. Forgotten Books, 2007. P. 273

    NEW MKULTRA DISCOVERY: Terence McKenna admited that he was a “deep background” and “PR” agent (CIA or FBI).

    $
    0
    0

    Agent_McKenna_2

    This explosive audio clip that was just brought to my attention today by “Scott” reveals, in Terence McKenna’s own words, that he was in fact an agent.

    The audio clip comes from Dec. 1994 from his lecture at the Esalen Institute, which may be found below in full.

    As I wrote on August 28, 2012, in my article: How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions – and began one of the largest mind control operations in history. Some brief notes. (Here I’ve added most of the pertinent quotes from Mckenna’s True Hallucinations):

    “…here is an interesting episode regarding McKenna being chased by Interpol and the FBI – from which no conclusion is ever mentioned. As Henk from Europe emailed me after this original article was published:

    [Henk] In 1969, McKenna traveled to Nepal led by his “interest in Tibetan painting and hallucinogenic shamanism.”[6] During his time there, he studied the Tibetan language and worked as a hashish smuggler, until “one of his Bombay-to-Aspen shipments fell into the hands of U. S. Customs.”

    True Hallucinations, p. 22ff:

    Late in August of 1969 fate turned me from hash smuggler to fugitive when one of my Bombay-to-Aspen shipments fell into the hands of U.S. Customs. I went underground and wandered throughout Southeast Asia and Indonesia, viewing ruins in the former and collecting butterflies in the later. Then came my time in Japan. Whether this gave me an edge on the others in experience seemed unlikely.

    True Hallucinations page 166:

    This decision to depart California (Henk:and return to the Amazon) was hailed by my circle in Berkeley. Concern for my mental state was rife among my friends, and rumor had reached us that the FBI was aware that I was somewhere back inside the country and had begun looking for me. The Bombay-to-Aspen hashish blues were catching up with me. It was, as they say, time to make a move.

    True Hallucinations pg. 179

    In February of 1970, a year before I arrived at La Chorrera, my fugitive wanderings had taken me to the island of Timor in Eastern Indonesia. Under indictment in the States for the heinous crime of importing hashish, I traveled and lived under the dramatic assumption that international police agencies were combing the globe looking for me. My cover, that of a graduate student in entomology doing field work for a degree—a butterfly collector—had worked well over the previous six months

    True Hallucinations pg. 186

    I swallowed hard. He didn’t look like the sort of person who would appreciate my stories of fighting the police at the Berkeley barricades shoulder-to-shoulder with affinity groups like the Persian Fuckers and the Acid Anarchists. Nor did my participation in the Human Be-In or the rolling orgies of the Summer of Love in the Haight-Ashbury seem appropriate to mention. And my recent stint as a hashish smuggler in India and my subsequent move undercover to avoid capture by Interpol also seemed out of place in this particular interview.
    I decided to go with the usual half-truth reserved for straight people. “I am an art historian turned biologist. I went to Nepal to study Tibetan but found that I am no linguist when it comes to Asian languages. I have returned to biology, my first love. Specifically, I am an entomologist.
    I am collecting butterflies here in Indonesia retracing the route of Alfred Russell Wallace. Wallace was the real discoverer of the theory of natural selection, but Darwin got all the credit. I identify with his underdog status. Wallace was shafted by Victorian science because he was of the wrong class and didn’t know how to play politics the way Darwin did. Wallace explored the Amazon Basin as well and if all goes well, I hope to travel and collect there too. Eventually I will write a monograph on speciation among the butterflies of Amazonas and Eastern Indonesia, which will get me a degree. Then, who knows. Teaching perhaps. Hard to say.

    [Henk] He was forced to move to avoid capture by Interpol. He wandered through Southeast Asia viewing ruins, collected butterflies in Indonesia, and worked as an English teacher in Tokyo. He then went back to Berkeley to continue studying biology, which he called “his first love”.[6]

    Note he fled to avoid capture by Interpol but then after a time he casually returns to Berkeley?

    First of all, why would Terence friends hail the idea of him returning to the Amazon because they were concerned about his mental state while the cause of his mental state was his prior trip to the Amazon? That’s a contradiction. Why would Terence make up a reason to go back to the Amazon? Him being wanted by the FBI should be plenty reason I think.

    Attempts to get an answer from Terence’s brother, Dennis, regarding the above episode have failed. It seems they want us to believe that Terence just went from being wanted by Interpol and the FBI to just casually lecturing about psychedelics. What happened in the interim? Someone must know the answer.”

    We finally have the conclusion to what happened to Terence after the FBI had caught him:

    Questioner: I’m real curious about one thing. Why is it important for you to do this?

    Terence McKenna: I wonder myself. You mean am I the alien ambassador whether I like it or not? [laughs]. Well, often when asked this question, I’ve said it beats honest work. I mean, my brother is a PhD in three subjects and works in hard science and yet I don’t think it’s brought him immense happiness. Not that he’s despondent. But I was always kind of a slider. You know?

    And certainly when I reached La Chorerra in 1971 I had a price on my head by the FBI, I was running out of money, I was at the end of my rope. And then THEY recruited me and said, “you know, with a mouth like yours there’s a place for you in our organization”. And I’ve worked in deep background positions about which the less said the better. And then about 15 years ago they shifted me into public relations and I’ve been there to the present.

    I think ideas get me high. And I like the feeling of understanding and I love diversity to the point of weirdness.

    Questioner: It seems that there’s more to it than that for you. Because, you know, being tuned in to ideas and turned on by ideas is one thing, but you can keep that just to self. The sharing of it is something else. I think that’s what we’re getting at. [??

    Terence: well one thing is, I’m really fascinated… I think of myself as a pretty savvy person, and not easily led into false dogma

     

    The question remains: which agency did he work for? Was it the FBI, or the CIA? Since it was mostly the CIA doing the psychedelic studies on the masses, I think it’s likely that he was CIA and is why the Agency was blocking my requests for his files several months ago: http://www.gnosticmedia.com/urgent-release-the-cias-terence-mckenna-foia-request-response-positive-affiliation/

    However, in Acid Dreams, Marty Lee, states (pg. 173):

    It was a typical sixties scene: a group of scruffy, long-haired students stood in a circle passing joints and hash pipes. The setting could have been Berkeley, Ann Arbor or any other hip campus. But these students were actually FBI agents, and the school they attended was known as “Hoover University.” Located at Quantico Marine Base in Virginia, this elite academy specialized in training G-men to penetrate left- wing organizations. To cultivate the proper counterculture image, they were told not to wash or bathe for several days before infiltrating a group of radicals. Refresher courses were also held for FBI agents who had successfully immersed themselves in the drug culture of their respective locales. For months they had smoked pot and dropped acid with unsuspecting radicals, and now the turned-on spies had a chance to swap stories with their undercover comrades. Former FBI agent Cril Payne likened the annual seminar to a class reunion. Between lectures on the New Left, drug abuse, and FBI procedure, the G-men would sneak away to the wooded grounds to get stoned while American taxpayers footed the bill.

    So there is also the possibility that he was FBI.

    Lastly, some have actually tried to claim that the mushrooms recruited McKenna (which is tantamount to saying that “God” told him to do it). To this we must apply some logical deduction and critical thinking:

    1) Do mushrooms have organizations, deep background and public relations (propaganda)? Or does a spy agency?
    2) What would mushrooms need with a public relations or propaganda department? Or is that something a spy agency would have?
    3) Would mushrooms tell him the less said the better: “deep background positions about which the less said the better”, or is that something an agency would do?
    4) Do mushrooms have “positions”? Or does an agency?
    5) Are the mushrooms able to pay him because he’s out of money? Or is that something an agency could do? (remember he’s in trouble for smuggling)
    6) Are mushrooms able to get him out of trouble with Interpol and the FBI for DRUG SMUGGLING? Or is that something an agency like the CIA or FBI could do?
    7) Do mushrooms answer the story of what happened to him after his arrest? Or is that something that his employment as an agent would do?

    The irony is that many don’t understand that someone who is in public relations, or propaganda, would use sophism to fool people who don’t understand logical fallacies and such manipulative tricks. Actually, that’s the entire point of propaganda in the first place.

    When we understand that he was an agent, as he admits, then the contradictions are removed we don’t have to twist things into believing that magical mushroom beings or UFOs hired and paid him to work in their organization in public relations and deep background to the present – which he wasn’t allowed to discuss. These are things agencies do, not mushrooms or UFOs. Such a claim that the mushrooms recruited him is clearly ridiculous. The false claims of mushroom or aliens recruiting him is clearly a case of psychological cognitive dissonance and reaching for anything to avoid facing the facts which make one feel uncomfortable when they’re faced with new information that might reveal that they were fooled. Rather than dreaming up magical beings to avoid the facts and issues, just laugh it off and admit you were fooled by those people. This way the next time it’s less likely to happen to you again.

    Hear the entire lecture here (See hours 4:21:50 – 4:24:05):

    Hear only McKenna’s audio clip that is quoted above:

    Entheogens: What’s in a Name? The Untold History of Psychedelic Spirituality, Social Control, and the CIA

    $
    0
    0

    Article_Nov2014

    Entheogens: What’s in a Name?
    The Untold History of Psychedelic Spirituality, Social Control, and the CIA

    By Jan Irvin

    November 11, 2014

    O, be some other name!
    What's in a name? that which we call a rose
    By any other name would smell as sweet;

    William Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet

     

    PDF version: Download latest version v3.5 - Nov. 20, 2014

    Introduction

    Today there are many names for drug substances that we commonly refer to as “hallucinogens,” “psychedelics,”psychoactives,” or “entheogens,” et al. But it hasn’t always been that way. The study of the history and etymology of the words for these fascinating substances takes us, surprisingly, right into the heart of military intelligence, and what became the CIA’s infamous MKULTRA mind control program, and reveals how the names themselves were used in marketing these substances to the public, and especially to the youth and countercultures.[1]

    The official history has it that the CIA personnel involved in MKULTRA were just dupes, kind of stupid, and, by their egregious errors, the psychedelic revolution “happened” – thwarting their efforts. The claim is that these substances “got out of the CIA’s control.” Words like “blowback” and “incompetence” are often tossed around in such theories regarding the CIA and military intelligence, but without much, if any, supporting evidence.

    It’s almost impossible today to have a discussion regarding the actual documents and facts of MKULTRA and the psychedelic revolution without someone interrupting to “inform” you how “it really happened” – even though most often they have never studied anything on the subject.

    As we get started, I would like to propose that we question this idea of blowback: Who does it benefit to believe that it was all an accident and that the CIA and military intelligence were just dupes? Does it benefit you, or them? It might be uncomfortable for a moment for some of us to admit that maybe they (the agents) weren’t so stupid, and maybe we were the ones duped. Sometimes the best medicine is to just admit “hey, you got me” and laugh it off. For those of you who’ve heard these blowback theories and haven’t considered the possibility that the CIA created these movements intentionally, this article may be challenging for you, but stick with it, as it will be worth your while.

    Now we’re ready. Because, defenses aside, a more honest, and less biased, inquiry into the history and facts reveals, startlingly, something quite different from the popular myths. This paper reveals, for the first time, how the opposite of the official history is true, and that the CIA did, in fact, create the psychedelic revolution and countercultures – intentionally.

    As I’ll show in this article, the goal had changed and they wanted a name that would help sell these substances to the masses as sources of spiritual enlightenment rather than insanity. In their book The Psychedelic Experience: A Manual Based on the Tibetan Book of the Dead, we see doctors Timothy Leary, Ralph Metzner, and Richard Alpert explain:

    Of course, the drug dose does not produce the transcendent experience. It merely acts as a chemical key — it opens the mind, frees the nervous system of its ordinary patterns and structures. The nature of the experience depends almost entirely on set and setting. Set denotes the preparation of the individual, including his personality structure and his mood at the time. Setting is physical — the weather, the room's atmosphere; social — feelings of persons present towards one another; and cultural — prevailing views as to what is real. It is for this reason that manuals or guide-books are necessary. Their purpose is to enable a person to understand the new realities of the expanded consciousness, to serve as road maps for new interior territories which modern science has made accessible.[2]
    —Timothy Leary, Ralph Metzner, Richard Alpert

    But what was the purpose of all of this? They state “The nature of the experience depends almost entirely on set and setting.” As we’ll discover on this etymological trip, it was all about marketing – the CIA’s marketing – regarding set and setting. Sound like a “whacky conspiracy theory” yet? As we’ll soon discover, it’s not. The CIA’s MKULTRA program was very real, was exposed before Congress in the Rockefeller and Church Commissions, and was all over the news media in the 1970s. But that was 40 years ago and this is now. So why should we care? Because much of the program wasn’t revealed in the 1970s and persists to the present, and it affected just about everyone. It wasn’t limited to just a few thousand victims of the CIA’s secret human experiments. There were actually many more victims – millions more. You may have been one of them.

    As we’ll see, this idea that the psychedelic revolution and counterculture were intentionally created affects most of us: the youth caught up in drug use, the parents, the anti-war movement, those involved in the psychedelic revolution or in politics; as well as artists, or people who use these substances for spirituality, or even anyone who’s ever spoken the word psychedelic. It affects us because, as we’ll see, that’s what it was meant to do.

    In the early years of research into these drugs, psychology researchers and military intelligence communities sometimes called them, aside from “hallucinogen,” by the name "psychotomimetic" –which means psychosis mimicking. The word hallucinogen, “to generate hallucinations,” came just a few years before psychotomimetic. The same year that psychotomimetic was created we also saw the creation of the word “psychedelic” – which means “to manifest the mind.” The last stage of this etymological evolution, as we’ll see, was the word “entheogen” – which means “to generate god within.” We’ll return to hallucinogen and these other words in the course of our journey.

    While these words may have told what these substances do in the intelligence community’s collective understanding, accurate or not, they are loaded with implications. Suggestibility, otherwise known as “set and setting,” is one of them. The study of the history of these words, their etymology, reveals how MKULTRA researchers covered up and kept covered up – until now that is – this aspect of the MKULTRA mind control program.

    Psychotomimetic to psychedelic

    In the 1950s most CIA candidates and agents were required to take psychedelic or hallucinogenic drugs to prepare them for chemical and biological warfare attack. This requirement didn't turn the agency into hippies. As this article will show, marketing and PR people that the Agency later hired created that end result.

    19 November 1953

    MEMORANDUM FOR THE RECORD

    […]

    The Medical Office commented also on the draft memorandum to DCI from Director of Security, subject: “Project” Experimental Project Utilizing Trainee Volunteers; to the effect that it was recommended the program not be confined merely to male volunteer trainee personnel but that the field of selection be broadened to include all components of the Agency and recommended that the subject memorandum be changed as appropriate to the broadening of such scope. The “Project” committee verbally concurred in this recommendation. […][3]
    ~ CIA MKULTRA files

    As Jay Stevens, author of Storming Heaven, reveals in the following quote, suggestibility plays a large part in the way psychedelic drugs work.

    To drive someone crazy with LSD was no great accomplishment, particularly if you told the person he was taking a psychotomimetic and you gave it to him in one of those pastel hospital cells with a grim nurse standing by scribbling notes.[4]
    ~Jay Stevens

    Psychotomimetic” (psychosis mimicking) is a word loaded with implications, suggestibility being the most important.

    This is something that Aldous Huxley, Dr. Timothy Leary, R. Gordon Wasson and others made clear in their books and articles. In order to “suggest” what the creators of the psychedelic revolution wanted, they had to pay particular attention to the name(s) used for these substances.

     What's in a name? ... Answer, practically everything.[5]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    However, for marketing and PR purposes, the word psychotomimetic was abandoned, or remarketed, not long after it was created in 1957.

    But why is all of this important?

    As Huxley just admitted above: “What's in a name? ... Answer, practically everything.”

    Insanity, or psychosis mimicking, or even generating hallucinations, aren’t attractive terms and don’t work well for marketing purposes – or for the outcome of the “psychedelic” or, more importantly, the “entheogenic” experience.

    Though this may sound implausible at first, the purpose of making these substances more attractive was to intentionally sell them, and not just to patients in hospital wards and to those in a chair with their therapists, but, especially, to the youth and countercultures of the world – a nefarious purpose indeed. Here Leary reflects on Arthur Koestler’s work regarding “juvenilization”:

    From Koestler I learned about juvenilization, the theory that evolution occurs not in the adult (final form) of a species but in juveniles, larvals, adolescents, pre-adults. The practical conclusion: if you want to bring about mutations in a species, work with the young. Koestler’s teaching about paedomorphosis prepared me to understand the genetic implications of the 1960s youth movement and its rejection of the old culture.[6]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    The understanding of suggestibility, or “set and setting,” including the name given these substances, is everything in how psychedelics work and were studied (and used) by the CIA for social control.

    What could the name be replaced with? This was the problem set before those interested in remarketing these substances to the youth, counterculture and artists around the world. When discussing how to market these drugs with Humphry Osmond, Aldous Huxley remarked:

    About a name for these drugs - what a problem![7]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    Over a couple decades this project would be undertaken by two different teams: Aldous Huxley, Humphry Osmond and Abram Hoffer; and the second, headed by Professor Carl A. P. Ruck of Boston University, included R. Gordon Wasson, and also Jonathan Ott, Jeremy Bigwood and Daniel Staples.

    Some of us formed a committee under the Chairmanship of Carl Ruck to devise a new word for the potions that held Antiquity in awe. After trying out a number of words he came up with entheogen, ‘god generated within’, which his committee unanimously adopted[…].[8]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    And though they defend them, Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain reveal some of these remarketing tactics in Acid Dreams:

    The scientist who directly oversaw this research project was Dr. Paul Hoch, an early advocate of the theory that LSD and other hallucinogens were essentially psychosis-producing drugs. In succeeding years Hoch performed a number of bizarre experiments for the army while also serving as a CIA consultant. Intraspinal injections of mescaline and LSD were administered to psychiatric patients, causing an "immediate, massive, and almost shocklike picture with higher doses."

    Aftereffects ("generalized discomfort," "withdrawal," "oddness," and "unreality feelings") lingered for two to three days following the injections. Hoch, who later became New York State Commissioner for Mental Hygiene, also gave LSD to psychiatric patients and then lobotomized them in order to compare the effects of acid before and after psychosurgery. ("It is possible that a certain amount of brain damage is of therapeutic value," Hoch once stated.) In one experiment a hallucinogen was administered along with a local anesthetic and the subject was told to describe his visual experiences as surgeons removed chunks of his cerebral cortex.[9]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    In the following quote the authors reveal their bias in the situation, arguing for the spiritual aspects, while – in the same book – denying the psychosis aspects and that the psychedelic revolution was intentionally created by the CIA:

    Many other researchers, however, dismissed transcendental insight as either "happy psychosis" or a lot of nonsense. The knee-jerk reaction on the part of the psychotomimetic stalwarts was indicative of a deeply ingrained prejudice against certain varieties of experience. In advanced industrial societies “paranormal" states of consciousness are readily disparaged as "abnormal" or pathological. Such attitudes, cultural as much as professional, played a crucial role in circumscribing the horizon of scientific investigation into hallucinogenic agents.[10]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Here Lee and Shlain resort to name calling and ridicule, for example referring to “psychotomimetic stalwarts” and “deeply ingrained prejudice,” as the foundation of their argument rather than looking at the evidence itself – which sounds ironic in a book about the CIA using these same substances for mind control. And who were these “psychotomimetic stalwarts”? Was it only Dr. Hoch? As we’ll see, Lee and Shlain seem to also be referring to Aldous Huxley, Humphry Osmond, Albert Hofmann and Sasha Shulgin.

    Lee and Shlain, while partially exposing MKULTRA, then promote the idea that the psychotomimetic theory was invalid. They continue:

    Despite widespread acknowledgment that the model psychosis concept had outlived its usefulness, the psychiatric orientation articulated by those of Dr. Hoch's persuasion prevailed in the end. When it came time to lay down their hand, the medical establishment and the media both "mimicked" the line that for years had been secretly promoted by the CIA and the military—that hallucinogenic drugs were extremely dangerous because they drove people insane, and all this talk about creativity and personal growth was just a lot of hocus pocus. This perception of LSD governed the major policy decisions enacted by the FDA and the drug control apparatus in the years ahead.[11] [emphasis added] ~ Marty Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Here we see the idea that the “psychosis concept had outlived its usefulness.” What does that mean exactly? It’s an ambiguous statement. Most assume it to mean that the substances didn’t actually create psychosis. But is that true? What if, instead, due to the above-mentioned suggestibility factor and “set and setting,” they decided to remarket these drugs as spiritual rather than psychotic? If we entertain this idea, we realize it could take just a new name to change not only everything about the outcome of the experience, but how quickly the youth and counterculture would adopt them. We’ll expand on this idea throughout this article.

    On a side note, it should probably be mentioned that it was actually Timothy Leary and Arthur Kleps who went (along with Walter Bowart and Allen Ginsberg) before Congress in 1966 recommending regulation. You can’t have a good youthful rebellion with legal substances!

    Senator Dodd. Don't you think that the drug needs to be put under control and restriction?

    Dr. LEARY. Pardon, sir.

    Senator Dodd. Let me rephrase my question. Don’t you feel that LSD should be put under some control, or restriction as to its use?

    Dr. LEARY. Yes, sir.

    Senator Dodd. As to its sale, its possession, and its use?

    Dr.   LEARY. I definitely do. In the first place, I think that the 1965 Drug Control Act, which this committee, I understand, sponsored, is the high water mark in such legislation.

    […]

    Dr. Leary. Yes, sir. I agree completely with your bill, the 1965 Drug Control Act. I think this is---

    Senator Dodd. That the Federal Government and the State governments ought to control it?

    Dr. Leary. Exactly. I am in 100 percent agreement with the 1965 drug control bill.

    Senator Kennedy of Massachusetts. So there shouldn’t be---

    Dr. Leary. I wish the States, I might add, would follow the wisdom of this committee and the Senate and Congress of the United States and follow your lead with exactly that kind of legislation.

    Senator Kennedy of Massachusetts. So there should not be indiscriminate distribution of this drug should there?

    Dr. Leary. I have never suggested that, sir. I have never urged anyone to take LSD. I have always deplored indiscriminate or unprepared use.[12]

    As the University of Richmond website relates:

    Leary was one of many experts who testified at the 1966 subcommittee hearings, which showed both ardent support and uncompromising opposition to LSD.[…] Just several months after the subcommittee hearings, LSD was banned in California. By October 1968, possession of LSD was banned federally in the United States with the passage of the Staggers-Dodd Bill, marking a tremendous step towards the “War On Drugs” campaign that would arise in the 1970s.[13]

    But who within the CIA had promoted this term “psychotomimetic”?

    For a moment, let’s turn to the Oxford English Dictionary, where, under the definition of psychotomimetic, it states:

    psychotomimetic, a. and n.

    [Orig. formed as psychosomimetic, f. psychos(is + -o + mimetic a., and later altered to match psychotic a.]

    A.A adj. Having an effect on the mind orig. likened to that of a psychotic state, with abnormal changes in thought, perception, and mood and a subjective feeling of an expansion of consciousness; of or pertaining to a drug with this effect.[14]

    Under the quotations in the OED for psychotomimetic, we further see that R. W. Gerard is listed for 1955, and the second entry for 1957 is from Dr. Humphry Osmond:

    1956 R. W. Gerard in Neuropharmacology: Trans. 2nd Conf., 1955 132 Let us at least agree to speak of ‘so-called’ psychoses when we are dealing with them in animals.‥ Along that same line, I have liked a term which I have been using lately—‘psychosomimetic’—for these agents instead of ‘schizophrenogenic’.    1957 Neuropharmacology: Trans. 3rd Conf., 1956 205 (heading) Effects of psychosomimetic drugs in animals and man.    1957 H. Osmond in Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. LXVI. 417 The designation ‘psychotomimetic agents’ for those drugs that mimic some of the mental aberrations that occur in the psychoses had been suggested by Ralph Gerard and seemed especially appropriate.[15] [emphasis added]

    If we read the OED entry carefully, what we see above is that Gerard actually used the term “psychosomimetic” – with an “s”, rather than “psychotomimetic” with a “t.” In fact, it appears from the OED that it was Osmond himself who was first to begin using the term psychotomimetic, which was also adopted by the CIA and military for their purposes. This same Osmond, as we’ll soon discover, just months later created the name psychedelic for these substances. Notice that Osmond states “The designation ‘psychotomimetic agents’ […] seemed especially appropriate.” That Osmond created the word psychotomimetic is a fact that Lee and Shlain seem to want to avoid.

    In another interesting quote in the OED from 1970, we see none other than Sasha Shulgin referring to ibogaine as a psychotomimetic:

    1970 A. T. Shulgin in D. H. Efron Psychotomimetic Drugs 25 Ibogaine‥is another example in the family of psychotomimetics, with complex structures and no resemblance to known metabolic materials.[16]

    Was this a slip by authors Lee and Shlain revealing that Osmond and Shulgin were CIA?

    It is true, in fact, that both worked for the government. While Shulgin worked for the DEA, he was also a member of the infamous Bohemian Club[17]; and as we'll see below, Osmond is revealed in the CIA’s MKULTRA documents.[18] But let’s not get ahead of ourselves. We’ll come back to this shortly.

    In 1954, pre-dating the OED’s reference to Huxley’s close friend Humphry Osmond, in The Doors of Perception Huxley stated:

    Most takers of mescalin [sic] experience only the heavenly part of schizophrenia. The drug brings hell and purgatory only to those who have had a recent case of jaundice, or who suffer from periodical depressions or chronic anxiety.[19]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    He continued:

    The schizophrenic is a soul not merely unregenerate, but desperately sick into the bargain. His sickness consists in the inability to take refuge from inner and outer reality (as the sane person habitually does) in the homemade universe of common sense—the strictly human world of useful notions, shared symbols and socially acceptable conventions. The schizophrenic is like a man permanently under the influence of mescaline…[20]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    In Heaven and Hell Huxley went on:

    Many schizophrenics have their times of heavenly happiness; but the fact that (unlike the mascalin [sic] taker) they do not know when, if ever, they will be permitted to return to the reassuring banality of everyday experience causes even heaven to seem appalling.[21]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    In their letters, Aldous Huxley and Humphry Osmond were very concerned over what to call these substances, but why should the public have cared what these two people wanted to call them? They were still mostly secret at this time and hardly anyone knew about them – except through marketing efforts and publications. Furthermore, why were Huxley and Osmond so concerned, and why would it be a problem, unless there were an ulterior motive?

    The issue here is a Bernaysian/Koestler-type marketing strategy. With a word like “psychotomimetic” these substances would have never taken hold in the youth and countercultures. It was fine for underground LSD and other studies by the intelligence community, but for the new purpose, they’d need a new name. From Huxley’s letters in a book titled Moksha, we find:

    740 North Kings Road,
    Los Angeles 46, Cal.
    30 March, 1956

    Dear Humphry,

    Thank you for your letter, which I shall answer only briefly, since I look forward to talking to you at length in New York before very long. About a name for these drugs - what a problem! I have looked into Liddell and Scott and find that there is a verb phaneroein, "to make visible or manifest," and an adjective phaneros, meaning "manifest, open to sight, evident." The word is used in botany - phanerogam as opposed to cryptogam. Psychodetic (4)   is something I don't quite get the hang of it. Is it an analogue of geodetic, geodesy? If so, it would mean mind-dividing, as geodesy means earth-dividing, from ge and daiein. Could you call these drugs psychophans? or phaneropsychic drugs? Or what about phanerothymes? Thymos means soul, in its primary usage, and is the equivalent of Latin animus. The   word is euphonious and easy to pronounce; besides it has relatives in the jargon of psychology-e.g.   cyclothyme. On   the whole I think this is better than psychophan or phaneropsychic. […]

    Yours, Aldous

    [Phanerothyme-substantive. Phanerothymic-adjective.]

    "To make this trivial world sublime,

    Take half a gram of phanerothyme.”

    (4) Osmond had mentioned psychedelics, as a new name for mind-changing drugs to replace the term psychotomimetics. Huxley apparently misread the word as "psychodetics," hence his mystification. Osmond   replied: "To fathom Hell or soar angelic, Just take a pinch of psychedelic.”

    Huxley still did not get the spelling, which he made psychodelic [Smith's note]. Huxley invariably uses psychodelic for psychedelic, as he and others thought the latter term incorrect. Huxley's spelling has been retained, as this was undoubtedly his preference. However, it fails one criterion of Osmond, which is that the term be "uncontaminated by other associations."[22] [emphasis added]

    Why was it important to meet the criterion for the new word to be “uncontaminated by other associations”? They don’t say, but we can surmise that it’s because of this remarketing strategy and they needed to be careful of the term chosen. The word “psychodelic” contains “psycho,” but ‘psycho’ carries negative associations. This explains why “psychedelic” is the only word in the English language to use “psyche” rather than “psycho” – the criterion it failed was complete avoidance of any name that could imply a negative experience. Lee and Shlain in Acid Dreams give their version of the story thus:

    The two men had been close friends ever since Huxley's initial mescaline experience, and they carried on a lively correspondence. At first Huxley proposed the word phanerothyme, which derived from roots relating to "spirit" or "soul." A letter to Osmond included the following couplet:

    To make this trivial world sublime,

    Take half a Gramme of phanerothyme.

    To which Osmond responded:

    To fathom hell or soar angelic

    Just take a pinch of psychedelic.

    And so it came to pass that the word psychedelic was coined. Osmond introduced it to the psychiatric establishment in 1957. Addressing a meeting of the New York Academy of Sciences, he argued that hallucinogenic drugs did "much more" than mimic psychosis, and therefore an appropriate name must "include concepts of enriching the mind and enlarging the vision." He suggested a neutral term to replace psychotomimetic, and his choice was certainly vague enough. Literally translated, psychedelic means "mind-manifesting," implying that drugs of this category do not produce a predictable sequence of events but bring to the fore whatever is latent within the unconscious. Accordingly Osmond recognized that LSD could be a valuable tool for psychotherapy. This notion represented a marked departure from the military-medical paradigm, which held that every LSD experience was automatically an experimental psychosis.[23]
    ~ Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain

    It’s ironic that they claimed the term psychedelic, for “mind manifesting” is “neutral.” A more appropriate word to describe it would be “ambiguous.” But notice that it’s gone from “mimicking psychosis” to “manifesting the mind.” And just months earlier Osmond was promoting the word psychotomimetic, which he said “seemed especially appropriate.” Here Lee and Shlain admit that Albert Hofmann was involved with this public relations scheme:

    Dr. Albert Hofmann, the chemist who discovered LSD, thought Osmond's choice appropriate, for it "corresponds better to the effects of these drugs than hallucinogenic or psychotomimetic." The model psychosis concept was further called into question by published reports demonstrating that in many ways the comparison between naturally occurring and LSD-induced psychosis was facile. During the mid-1950s, researchers John MacDonald and James Galvin pointed out that schizophrenics did not experience the wealth of visual hallucinations common with LSD and mescaline but were prone to auditory aberrations, unlike drug subjects.

    Oddly enough, true schizophrenics hardly reacted to LSD unless given massive doses.

    As the psychotomimetic paradigm began to weaken, the focus shifted toward investigating the therapeutic potential of LSD. [24]
    ~ Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain

    So weakened was the “psychotomimetic paradigm,” that in 1968 Hofmann decided to use the word anyway and published his essay ‘Psychotomimetic agents’.[25]

    I think a possible explanation is that after the CIA did their MKULTRA LSD tests on the French village of Pont Saint Esprit, they realized that their application methods weren’t effective[26], so they had to come up with a way to get youngsters to self-administer the drugs. What they called them to each other, and to the public, as we’ll see more of, were very different things.

    Aldous Huxley, an MKULTRA architect for the CIA with ties to British MI6, came up with the unmarketable term "phanerothyme" or “soul-manifester” - which fell on deaf ears. But here we begin to see where they intended to direct their public relations remarketing campaign. Wasson et al., under the leadership of Prof. Carl Ruck, in their 1979 article on this very subject, mentioned that the word actually meant “a drug which made intense emotions manifest,” also relating it to “organ of passion, temper and anger.”[27]

    From there they remarketed these substances – they renamed them. At Osmond’s suggestion they changed the name again from psychotomimetic to psychedelic (properly psychOdelic) - “to manifest the mind.” Dr. Osmond was a close friend of Aldous Huxley and his personal doctor and another with many MKULTRA and CIA / MI6 ties. But notice “to manifest the mind” – the question of to whom it manifests is left open, or ambiguous. Does this mean manifest to the CIA’s doctors? To the patient/victim? Of course the latter was the intended target of the marketing. And today we know that hundreds of drugs were created out of the CIA’s MKULTRA studies.

    In The Man Who Turned On The World, Michael Hollingshead, one of Leary’s students at Harvard, who also worked with him at Millbrook and helped the Brotherhood of Eternal Love, admitted:

    From what I had heard in letters and conversations, the psychedelic movement in England was small and badly informed. It appeared that those who took LSD did so as a consciously defiant antiauthoritarian gesture. The spiritual content of the psychedelic experience was being overlooked.[28]
    ~ Michael Hollingshead

    How could it be that the spiritual content was being overlooked? How could everyone in a country like England just overlook the drug’s spirituality and be “badly informed”? If they were as spiritual as claimed, wouldn’t this fact be self-evident? But instead, Leary gave Hollingshead “marching orders” to get back to London to set things straight – to give them the new suggestibility and “set and setting”:

    Tim came to see me on the day of my departure. He was going to join me in London in January 1966, which gave me three months to set the scene for his arrival. The idea was to rent the Albert Hall, or 'Alpert Hall' as Tim called it, for a psychedelic jamboree. We would get the Beatles or the Stones to perform, invite other artists, and, as the climax of the evening, introduce Tim as the High Priest.

    Taking a piece of paper from his pocket Tim said, 'These are your marching orders, your instructions.'

    What they were I don't know because he decided to scrap them and took a clean sheet of paper and wrote the following on it:
    'HOLLINGSHEAD EXPEDITION TO LONDON 1965-66

    Purpose: SPIRITUAL AND EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT

    To introduce to London the interpretation and applications and methods developed by and

    learned by Michael Hollingshead.

    A YOGA-OF-EXPRESSION BY MH.
     Plan

    No specific programme of expression can be specified in advance. The Yoga may include

    1. Tranart* gallery-bookstore.
    2. Weekly psychedelic reviews—lectures—questions and answers—Tranart demonstrations.
    1. Radio—TV—newspaper—magazine educational programme.
    2. Centre for running LSD session.'

    Thus it was I arrived in London in the fall of 1965, with several hundred copies of The Tibetan Book of the Dead and thirteen cartons of the Psychedelic Review on their way.[29]
    ~ Michael Hollingshead

    Of course every Harvard student of psychedelics had access to bands like The Beatles or The Rolling Stones, and especially to radio, TV, newspapers and magazines – in England, right? This, in my mind, raises questions if those who worked in the Harvard Social Relations Department had possible connections to, not only U.S. intelligence, but also British. We know that at least several in the department, including Dr. Henry A. Murray, Dr. Thomas Chiu, Dr. B.F. Skinner, and Dr. George Estabrooks, were involved in the CIA’s MKULTRA program. Others in this same department at Harvard doing similar work at that time, who also appear to have been MKULTRA researchers, include Dr. Timothy Leary, Dr. Ralph Metzner, Richard Price, Dr. James Fadiman, and one of MKULTRA’s most famous victims – Dr. Theodore Kaczynski, who, in retaliation to their experiments on him, became the infamous Unabomber - and tried to blow the others to smithereens.

    I thought for a bit about the ideas of the religious experience with LSD and thought it might be a good idea for us to go back to Albert Hofmann and check the description of his first experience. Does he mention religion or spirituality? This is the official version of the story:

    Last Friday, April 16, 1943, I was forced to interrupt my work in the laboratory in the middle of the afternoon and proceed home, being affected by a remarkable restlessness, combined with a slight dizziness. At home I lay down and sank into a not unpleasant intoxicated-like condition, characterized by an extremely stimulated imagination. In a dreamlike state, with eyes closed (I found the daylight to be unpleasantly glaring), I perceived an uninterrupted stream of fantastic pictures, extraordinary shapes with intense, kaleidoscopic play of colors. After some two hours this condition faded away.[30]
    ~ Albert Hofmann

    Well, there’s nothing there. Let’s check the second instance of Hofmann’s LSD experiences:

    4/19/43 16:20: 0.5 cc of 1/2 promil aqueous solution of diethylamide tartrate orally = 0.25 mg tartrate.
    Taken diluted with about 10 cc water. Tasteless.

    17:00: Beginning dizziness, feeling of anxiety, visual distortions, symptoms of paralysis, desire to laugh.

    Supplement of 4/21: Home by bicycle. From 18:00- ca.20:00 most severe crisis. (See special report.)[31]
    ~ Albert Hofmann

    “Severe crisis” - does that sound like a spiritual experience to you? Though I’m no psychiatrist, it doesn’t to me. In fact, from Hofmann’s description, “visual distortions” could be interpreted as, say, hallucinations; and a “severe crisis” might look somewhat like a mimicked psychosis. Maybe Hofmann was just “badly informed” as the British later were? Ok, now for the “bicycle day” story:

    In spite of my delirious, bewildered condition, I had brief periods of clear and effective thinking—and chose milk as a nonspecific antidote for poisoning.
    ~Albert Hofmann

    Delirious, bewildered, and poisoning. Does that sound spiritual? Hofmann continues:

    The dizziness and sensation of fainting became so strong at times that I could no longer hold myself erect, and had to lie down on a sofa. My surroundings had now transformed themselves in more terrifying ways. Everything in the room spun around, and the familiar objects and pieces of furniture assumed grotesque, threatening forms. They were in continuous motion, animated, as if driven by an inner restlessness. The lady next door, whom I scarcely recognized, brought me milk - in the course of the evening I drank more than two liters. She was no longer Mrs. R., but rather a malevolent, insidious witch with a colored mask.

    Even worse than these demonic transformations of the outer world, were the alterations that I perceived in myself, in my inner being. Every exertion of my will, every attempt to put an end to the disintegration of the outer world and the dissolution of my ego, seemed to be wasted effort. A demon had invaded me, had taken possession of my body, mind, and soul. I jumped up and screamed, trying to free myself from him, but then sank down again and lay helpless on the sofa. The substance, with which I had wanted to experiment, had vanquished me. It was the demon that scornfully triumphed over my will. I was seized by the dreadful fear of going insane. I was taken to another world, another place, another time. My body seemed to be without sensation, lifeless, strange. Was I dying? Was this the transition? At times I believed myself to be outside my body, and then perceived clearly, as an outside observer, the complete tragedy of my situation. […] My fear and despair intensified, not only because a young family should lose its father, but also because I dreaded leaving my chemical research work, which meant so much to me, unfinished in the midst of fruitful, promising development. […]

    Late in the evening my wife returned from Lucerne. Someone had informed her by telephone that I was suffering a mysterious breakdown. She had returned home at once, leaving the children behind with her parents. By now, I had recovered myself sufficiently to tell her what had happened.[32]

    Dizziness, fainting, surroundings transformed in terrifying ways, the room spun, furniture assumed grotesque, threatening forms, restlessness, a witch, demonic transformations, alterations in perception, a demon had invaded, fear of going insane, the question of dying, intensification of fear and despair, and breakdown. These are all terms that Hofmann used to describe his experience. These descriptions sound exactly like hallucinations and having a mimicked psychotic reaction – much more than a nightmare. Demonic possession, however, could be interpreted as “spiritual” by mental health professionals since these people would see demons, or so-called “spirits,” but I don’t think it’s the type of “spiritual experience” to which is normally referred. Interestingly enough, on the next page Hofmann, as if to anticipate someone figuring out their marketing scheme in the future, claims:

    I failed, moreover, to recognize the meaningful connection between LSD inebriation and spontaneous visionary experience until much later, after further experiments, which were carried out with far lower doses and under different conditions.[33]
    ~Albert Hofmann

    He admits that he doesn’t recognize the meaningful connection to LSD and spontaneous visionary experience until much later, though claims this was after further experiments. That’s because this idea had to be marketed, or suggested (as his continued use of the word psychotomimetic in 1968, above, reveals). This is also known as “seeding.” And as will be shown below, Dr. Louis Jolyon West showed drugs as a system of control – but youth don’t take “psychotomimetics” in order to be controlled by them. And as it just so happens, Hofmann’s book, translated by Jonathan Ott (he’s part of marketing team 2), was published in 1979. 1979 must have been an important year. We’ll return to it, and Ott, shortly.

    Ironically, Gordon Wasson later accused Huxley, Osmond and Hoffer:

    In Antiquity people spoke of the Mystery of Eleusis, of the Orphic Mysteries, and of many others. These all concealed a secret, a ‘Mystery’. But we can no longer use ‘Mystery’, which has latched on to itself other meanings, and we all know the uses and misuses of this word today. Moreover, we need a word that applies to the potions taken in the antique Mysteries, now that at last we are learning what they were. ‘Hallucinogen’ and ‘psychedelic’ have circulated comfortably among the Tim Learys and their ilk, and uncomfortably among others including me for want of a suitable word: ‘hallucinogen’ is patently a misnomer, as a lie is of the essence of ‘hallucinogen’, and ‘psychedelic’ is a barbarous formation. No one who respects the ancient Mysteries of Eleusis, the Soma of the Aryans, and the fungal and other potions of the American natives, no one who respects the English language, would consent to apply ‘hallucinogen’ to these plant substances.[34]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    Apparently, as we saw above, Wasson is saying that Osmond and Hoffer don’t respect the English language, and that Huxley’s and Osmond’s word “psychedelic” is a “barbarous formation,” and likens them to “the Tim Learys and their ilk.” I wonder why Wasson never discusses entertaining Leary at his home?

    In a moment we were heading uptown to Gordon Wasson’s apartment. On the way Tim told me that Wasson had graduated from Columbia’s School of Journalism, then worked for newspapers as a financial writer, and in the thirties was hired by the J.P. Morgan Company. “Sandoz was a client. That’s how Mr. Wasson became a director,” Tim concluded the biographical information, then hurried on. “I keep him posted on everything. I want his guidance on what to do next. Sandoz has invested a lot of money in psilocybin research without getting penny back. Of course, Mr. Wasson’s more aware of this than anyone. He’s a banker. […]”[35]
    ~ B.H. Friedman in a discussion with Timothy Leary

    So Wasson was actually a director of Sandoz via his ties to JP Morgan. And then Leary reveals “I keep him posted on everything.” So then Wasson, who, as it turns out, headed up the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58 program with JP Morgan Bank[36] - for which he was the vice president of propaganda - and knew and also worked with Aldous Huxley via the CIA’s front organization The Century Club,[37], [38] (their librarian sent me Friedman’s citation – who was also a member) was being kept posted on “everything” regarding Leary’s Harvard studies. We’re always given the illusion that Wasson hated Leary, that Leary was the CIA’s guy turned bad, etc. But in actuality, as we can see, Leary was working closely with Wasson and, as we’ll reveal in a moment, Huxley. If Leary was keeping the CIA informed of his actions and working with them on how to create a “psychedelic revolution,” as it appears, then it changes everything regarding our perception of the historical events as related by the official history.

    Anyway, I don’t want to digress too far. I should point out here that I had my first “religious experience” with psychedelics or “entheogens” on the very night that I had met Timothy Leary and Dennis McKenna – on April 28, 1993, after the “Gathering of the Minds” convention at Chapman University in Orange County, California. It is possible that it was at this conference where these ideas were subsequently “suggested” to me during Leary’s lecture. I had taken “psychedelic” substances many times prior to this particular night without ever having had a “spiritual” experience.

    The idea here is that until the idea is “suggested” or “seeded” into the person’s consciousness they’re unaware of it. But by planting or “seeding” the ideas, these psychologists were then able to direct people’s experiences to the conclusions that they wanted. In other words, using reframing, they label your experience, tell you what it means - and you remain in their box. Here Leary and Dr. Oscar Janiger are bragging about this fact:

    A Conversation on LSD, 1979

    Leary: Yes, right right. Yeah. And, uh, Ivan. Uh, of course…uh, then, there of course, was part [break in audio – mic muffled] coolness of the Los Angele [break in audio – mic muffled]s, uh, [break in audio – mic muffled] cell, whatever you want to call it. But they kept a, you kept a, uh…

    Sydney Cohen: Would you mind not calling it a cell? Let's call it a cluster!

    Leary: All right. [Room laughs] Our undercover agents in Los Angeles were very cool about, uh, and yet they did more in a very laid-back way, uh, and it's every bit as public as some of the other, you know, the buses running around the country [Ken Kesey and the Merry pranksters – here identified as undercover agents]….

    Janiger: Yeah, and then Zinnberg says that the visionary experience, and all of the things he was doing at Harvard, and the others, his residence, and the rest he was giving LSD to, they never had a visionary, or ecstatic, or mystic experience. That the whole thing was a California invention, he said.

    Leary: Wonderful! They're right!

    Janiger: The only time it happened, was when you cross the Colorado River.[39]

    Osmond was also at the same reunion (A Conversation on LSD, 1979), where Leary admitted he and the others were agents – and as we’ll see shortly, Osmond also worked on MKULTRA. From The Letters of Aldous Huxley and Moksha, Leary’s Flashbacks, and A Conversation on LSD, we may flush out the clues that Huxley and Osmond actually went to Cambridge (Harvard University is located in Cambridge, MA) and hired Tim Leary for the CIA:

    Humphry Osmond: Remember the first time we met, which was in Cambridge? On the night of the Kennedy election.

    Tim Leary: 1960.

    Osmond: 1960. We went out to this place. And Timothy then was wearing his gray flannel suit and his crew cut. And we had this very interesting discussion with him. And when we went… and I don’t think I told you this, Timothy. But the night we went we both said “what a nice fellow he is”. He says “he’s a very nice man”, and Aldous said “it’s very very nice to think that this is what’s going to be done at Harvard”. He said “it would be so good for it”. And then I said to him, “I think he’s a nice fellow too. But don’t you think he’s just a little bit square?” [laughter – no mention of “too square for what?”] Aldous said “you may be right”, he said “but after all isn’t that what we want?” [laughter]

    Timothy, when I’m discussing the need for understanding human temperament this is the story I tell. Because I said, yeah Aldous and I were deeply interested in the nature of human temperament and we meet someone who – I think that was probably the least satisfactory description of you ever made, Timothy. I think even your greatest enemies would never make that description. And we made it. We were very very concerned because we held that perhaps you were a bit too unadventurous. [for what?] You see what insights we had.

    Al Hubbard: Well, you sure as heck contributed your part, but uh... [8:26][40]
    – A Conversation on LSD – 1979.

    So Leary was hired or recruited to popularize the newly named “psychedelic drugs.” Popularizing led, seemingly intentionally, to “stigmatizing” the word psychedelic and the drugs and resulted in their outlaw. But as was noted above, in reality Leary was of those who went before Congress recommending regulation in 1966. Why else would they have asked Leary to do this? Rebellious teenagers don't normally retaliate with legal drugs – especially ones named psychotomimetics. Obviously Leary could not have done this job before the drugs were renamed. If these substances were still called “psychotomimetic,” his efforts would have been wasted.

    It is also a little-known fact that a close friend of Leary’s, MKULTRA author and researcher Walter Bowart (Operation Mind Control, 1978), as previously mentioned, went with Leary and Kleps before Congress recommending the regulation of LSD and these substances in 1966. Though Bowart’s testimony was definitely the most balanced of all their testimonies, and though they weren’t asked on the record, none of them admit in the hearings that they were all pals – which gives the impression that each of their testimonies was planned and rehearsed.

    Bowart’s wife was none other than Peggy Mellon Hitchcock of the Mellon banking and Gulf Oil empires, and Peggy and her famous brother Billy provided the Millbrook Mansion, funded IFIF (International Federation for Internal Freedom), and also the Grateful Dead’s first album. It was Leary who introduced Walter to Peggy. Of course this direct connection from Bowart and his in-laws to the promotion of psychedelic drugs, and his going before Congress with Leary et al., is entirely omitted from his book. The following quote from the CIA’s own MKULTRA researcher, Dr. Louis Jolyon West, who was also a friend of Aldous Huxley, makes clear this agenda:

    The role of drugs in the exercise of political control is also coming under increasing discussion. Control can be through prohibition or supply. The total or even partial prohibition of drugs gives the government considerable leverage for other types of control. An example would be the selective application of drug laws permitting immediate search, or “no knock” entry, against selected components of the population such as members of certain minority groups or political organizations.

    But a government could also supply drugs to help control a population. This method, foreseen by Aldous Huxley in Brave New World (1932), has the governing element employing drugs selectively to manipulate the governed in various ways.

    To a large extent the numerous rural and urban communes, which provide great freedom for private drug use and where hallucinogens are widely used today, are actually subsidized by our society. Their perpetuation is aided by parental or other family remittances, welfare, and unemployment payments, and benign neglect by the police. In fact, it may be more convenient and perhaps even more economical to keep the growing numbers of chronic drug users (especially of the hallucinogens) fairly isolated and also out of the labor market, with its millions of unemployed. To society, the communards with their hallucinogenic drugs are probably less bothersome–and less expensive–if they are living apart, than if they are engaging in alternative modes of expressing their alienation, such as active, organized, vigorous political protest and dissent. […] The hallucinogens presently comprise a moderate but significant portion of the total drug problem in Western society. The foregoing may provide a certain frame of reference against which not only the social but also the clinical problems created by these drugs can be considered.[41]
    ~ Louis Jolyon West

    Marlene de Rios, one of the only early ethnobotanists to be seemingly forthcoming with these facts, states:

    Plant hallucinogens appear to have been used by regional religious and political leaders for control of political, psychological, and social arenas using the power made possible in drug-induced altered states.[42]
    ~ Marlene Dobkin de Rios

    More to this story can be found in Letters of Aldous Huxley[43] and in Huxley’s Moksha, edited by Michael Horowitz. These books of Huxley’s personal letters contain additional evidence that he and Osmond went to Cambridge and interviewed Leary for the position, as well as their involvement with key MKULTRA researchers. We also find more information about their marketing of these substances:

    1960

    Huxley and Osmond visited Dr. Timothy Leary at Harvard, where the Psychedelic Research Project had gotten underway. Here is Leary’s account of his impressions of Huxley upon the occasion of their first meetings in Cambridge.[44]
    ~ Michael Horowitz

    We talked about how to study and use the consciousness-expanding drugs and we clicked along agreeably on the do's and the not-to-do's. We would avoid the behaviorist approach to others' awareness. Avoid labeling or depersonalizing the subject. We should not impose our own jargon or our own experimental games on others. We were not out to discover new laws, which is to say, to discover the redundant implications of our own premises. We were not to be limited by the pathological point of view. We were not to interpret ecstasy as mania, or calm serenity as catatonia; we were not to diagnose Buddha as a detached schizoid; nor Christ   as an exhibitionistic masochist; nor the mystic experience as a symptom; nor the visionary state as a model psychosis. Aldous Huxley chuckling away with compassionate humor at human folly.

    And with such erudition! Moving back and forth in history, quoting the mystics. Wordsworth. Plotinus. The Areopagite. William James.[45]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    Notice that Leary named Harvard’s “Psychedelic Research Project” after Osmond’s newly created term. Though Osmond coined the word in 1957, in 1960 Leary at Harvard had already made full use of it. In fact, the Psychedelic Research Project would eventually recruit more than 40 Harvard doctors and hundreds of students. Leary had already been testing this new word – and he was successful.

    Also of note is that they claimed they should not impose their own jargon, while making up jargon to convey that it was a spiritual experience, as they did when they changed the name to psychedelic, forcing it one way rather than the other. Due to the suggestibility factor, they wanted to use jargon that sounded spiritual rather than psychotic – it’s just marketing. Spiritual was something they could market. They continued:

    Dope ... Murugan was telling me about the fungi that are used here as a source of dope.”

    What's in a name? ... Answer, practically everything. Murugun calls it dope and feels about it all the disapproval that, by conditioned reflex, the dirty word evokes. We on the contrary, give the stuff good names - the moksha medicine, the reality revealer, the truth-and­beauty pill. And we know, by direct experience, that the good names are deserved. Whereas our young friend here has no firsthand knowledge of the stuff and can't be persuaded even to give it a try. For him it's dope and dope is something that, by definition, no decent person ever indulges in.” […]

    During the weeks of October and November of 1960 there were many meetings to plan the research. Aldous Huxley would come and listen and then close his eyes and detach himself from the scene and go into his controlled meditation trance, which was unnerving to some of the Harvard people who equate consciousness with talk, and then he would open his eyes and make a diamond-pure comment. ...[46]
    ~ Timothy Leary quoting Aldous Huxley

    Here we see Huxley involved in the research at Harvard’s Psychedelic Research Project and helping to guide it, while he’s there recruiting Leary, and this is long before the public had ever heard of MKULTRA. Huxley was the first to sell this idea of soma rewards in his book Brave New World. Later, Wasson, who wrote the book Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality to suggest that the Amanita muscaria mushroom is Soma of the Rig Veda, was to participate in the next team to remarket psychedelics again. Here Marty Lee and Bruce Shlain reveal the underlying agenda at Harvard:

    Whereas Huxley had suggested turning on opinion leaders, Ginsberg, the quintessential egalitarian, wanted everyone to have the opportunity to take mind- expanding drugs. His plan was to tell everything, to disseminate as much information as possible. The time was ripe to launch a psychedelic crusade—and what better place to start than Harvard University, the alma mater of president-elect John F. Kennedy? Leary seemed ideally suited to lead such a campaign. A respected academic, he had short hair, wore button-down shirts, and took his role as a scientist quite seriously. How ironic, Ginsberg noted, "that the very technology stereotyping our consciousness and desensitizing our perceptions should throw up its own antidote …. Given such historic Comedy, who should emerge from Harvard University but the one and only Dr. Leary, a respectable human being, a worldly man faced with the task of a Messiah.[47] [emphasis added] ~ Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain

    The Macy conferences, including the Control of the Mind conferences, were CIA research projects. Here we see Huxley openly discussing the meeting with Leary just months later in February 1961 – suggesting that Leary must have had clearance to discuss the meetings. This is just one of many of Huxley’s letters which reveal his, and also Leary’s, further involvement with the CIA’s MKULTRA program:

    To: Leary

    DEAR Tim,
    6 February, 1961

    Thank   you for your letter of Jan. 23rd, which came during my absence - first in Hawaii, then at San Francisco (where we had a good conference on Control of the Mind).

    Alas, I can't write anything for Harpers - am too desperately busy trying to finish a book.

    At S. F. [San Francisco] I met Dr. [Oscar] Janiger, whom I had not seen for several years. He tells me that he has given LSD to 100 painters who have done pictures before, during & after the drug, & whose efforts are being appraised by a panel of art critics. This might be interesting. I gave him your address, & I think you will hear from him.

    I also spoke briefly with Dr. Joly West [prof. of psychiatry at U. of Oklahoma Medical School – killed “Tusko” the elephant – MKULTRA],   who told me that he had done a lot of work in sensory deprivation, using improved versions of John Lilly's techniques. Interesting visionary results-but I didn't   have time to hear the details.[48] [emphasis added] ~ Aldous Huxley

    David Black in Acid confirms that the Control of the Mind conferences were CIA funded through the Macy Foundation:

    The speaker was Arthur Koestler, and also present was the anthropologist Francis Huxley. Koestler was also bound for America, for a conference on ‘Control of the Mind’ organized by the Joshua Macy Foundation – now known to have been secretly sponsored by MK-ULTRA.[49]
    ~David Black

    Eugenics and social control have been Huxley family tradition for several generations, and we see Francis Huxley’s name show up at another conference with Arthur Koestler – from whom we previously learned above about paedomorphosis and juvenilization. We’ll leave them for another time. In the following quote from Brave New World Revisited, Huxley discusses his ideas of how to run his “fantasy eugenics”:

    In the Brave New World of my fantasy eugenics and dysgenics were practiced systematically. In one set of bottles biologically superior ova, fertilized by biologi­cally superior sperm, were given the best possible pre­natal treatment and were finally decanted as Betas, Alphas and even Alpha Pluses. In another, much more numerous set of bottles, biologically inferior ova, ferti­lized by biologically inferior sperm, were subjected to the Bokanovsky Process (ninety-six identical twins out of a single egg) and treated prenatally with alco­hol and other protein poisons. The creatures finally decanted were almost subhuman; but they were capa­ble of performing unskilled work and, when properly conditioned, detensioned by free and frequent access to the opposite sex, constantly distracted by gratuitous entertainment and reinforced in their good behavior patterns by daily doses of soma, could be counted on to give no trouble to their superiors.[50] [emphasis added] ~ Aldous Huxley

    Now that we have some history and context, let’s return to the word “hallucinogen” – yet another word all of these psychedelic social relations experts want users to leave behind.

    Hallucinogens

    Before the word psychotomimetic, early marketing first took place with Dr. Humphry Osmond, Dr. Abram Hoffer, and also Dr. John Smythies, who created the word “hallucinogen” sometime in or prior to 1953.

    These drugs had earlier been designated hallucinogens by D. Johnson (Johnson 1953), who borrowed the term from Osmond and Americans A. Hoffer and J. Smythies.[51]
    ~ Jonathan Ott

    The OED states the term was first used in 1954, citing quotes from Hoffer and Aldous Huxley himself. The second citation is from Huxley’s Doors of Perception:

    1954 A. Hoffer et al. in Jrnl. Mental Sci. C. 30 When the literature is examined to catalogue these hallucinatory substances, which for convenience we have called the hallucinogens, one is struck by their small number.    1954 A. Huxley Doors of Perception 6 Lysergic acid, an extremely potent hallucinogen derived from ergot.
    ~ OED – hallucinogen

    Surprised?

    As it turns out, Dr. Hoffer was a CIA MKULTRA doctor and worked with Dr. Osmond performing human experiments in Saskatchewan; as was Dr. John Smythies, who contributed to MKULTRA subproject 8 at the Worcester Foundation for Experimental Biology. As a CIA MKULTRA document of March 25, 1964, exposes, Osmond was further involved with Subproject 47 with Dr. Carl Pfeiffer[52], who wrote the letter on Osmond’s letterhead. In his book The C.I.A. Doctors, Dr. Colin Ross also reveals:

    Dr. Abram Hoffer describes LSD treatment he conducted in Saskatchewan in partnership with Humphry Osmond before Osmond moved to Princeton, New Jersey to become the Director, Bureau of Neurology and Psychiatry, New Jersey Neuropsychiatric Institute. The Institute was the site of hallucinogen experiments by Dr. Carl Pfeiffer funded through MKULTRA and MKSEARCH. Along with John Smythies, Carl Pfeiffer was the Editor of International Review of Neurobiology. Dr. Smythies was from the Worcester Foundation for Experimental Biology, site of MKULTRA Subproject 8. Contributors to the volume included Dr. Robert Heath, who received CIA and military money for hallucinogen and brain electrode implant research at Tulane University. Associate Editors of the volume included Dr. Hoffer. Dr. Heath and the British psychologist, Dr. H.J. Eysenck, the contractor on MKULTRA Subproject 111.[53]
    ~ Dr. Colin Ross

    In this quote the CIA’s previously cited Dr. Jolyon West further discusses Osmond and Hoffer’s human experiments:

    Adrenochrome. A trihydroxyindole called adrenochrome (an oxidation product of adrenaline) has been reported by some workers to be hallucinogenic in intravenous dosages of 0.5 mg. Based on these reports (including the supposed discovery of the presence of increased amounts of this and related metabolites in body fluids of psychiatric patients), an adrenochrome theory of schizophrenia was advanced by Hoffer and Osmond (1967).[54]
    ~ Louis Jolyon West

    We just saw how the CIA funded an organization called the Macy Foundation, an organization through which it funded much of the MKULTRA research. Here Jay Stevens discusses Hoffer’s and Osmond’s “massive dose” alcoholic treatment with LSD at another CIA-funded Macy conference:

    Besides introducing the word that would ultimately triumph in the public consciousness, Hoffer also briefed his colleagues on the startling way in which he and Osmond were now using LSD. Unlike most of the therapists at the Macy conference, they were not using small doses to "liquefy" defenses, thus speeding up the time needed for a successful treatment. Using Hubbard's curious techniques, they had begun giving their patients massive doses and then guiding them, if they could, into that part of the Other World where egos melted and something resembling a spiritual rebirth occurred. As Hoffer described it, there was scarcely any psychotherapy involved at all: "They come in one day. They know they are going to take a treatment, but they know nothing about what it is.”[55]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    So Hoffer, Osmond’s close friend and CIA / MKULTRA research buddy, in 1953, along with Osmond himself and Smythies, created the first term, “hallucinogen.” And then in 1957 Osmond created the terms “psychotomimetic” and “psychedelic,” with Huxley creating “phanerothyme.”

    As if all of this weren’t enough, in 1967 Hoffer, along with (can you guess it?) Osmond, published a book titled: THE HALLUCINOGENS.[56] But by 1957 Dr. Osmond and Aldous Huxley had already decided the word “hallucinogen” was bad! And Osmond’s new word “psychedelic” was good! But here, a decade after Osmond himself created the word psychedelic, we see him reverting back to hallucinogen – which is older than his other word, psychotomimetic. Could this be because, as Osmond knows, the substances are actually psychotomimetics and hallucinogens as he had originally stated?

    And as it turns out, Hoffer was also the president of the Huxley Institute of Bio-Social Research (great name, huh?), and Osmond was a director. In 1964 Julian Huxley, Aldous’s brother, along with Osmond and Hoffer would publish the controversial paper Schizophrenia as a Genetic Morphism.[57] Psychedelics + paedomorphosis + schizophrenia + genetic morphism = bio-social control.

    If we can’t trust them regarding the word “hallucinogen” being bad, then why should we trust them regarding the word “psychotomimetic” (or any other), especially when we see none other than Sasha Shulgin, above (who died during the writing of this article) calling ibogaine a “psychotomimetic” in 1970? The obvious question is then, are these substances being “suggested as spiritual when they really are hallucinogens and psychotomimetics? Or is there something additional going on here?

    And here again, Huxley and his pals create the words, and then turn and stigmatize them as if someone else had created them, as if they hadn’t hired Leary to do the job. I know, you can hardly maintain your astonishment. But there’s more.

    As we’ll see in just a moment, in 1979 Huxley’s friend R. Gordon Wasson, along with Prof. Carl Ruck and his team, would attempt to rename them yet again to “entheogens.”

    Entheogens

    In 1979 Prof. Carl A. P. Ruck of Boston University, R. Gordon Wasson, Jonathan Ott, Jeremy Bigwood and Daniel Staples, in an article published in The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11, attempt to rename these drugs as “ENTHEOGENS,” meaning “generating god within.” So now let’s turn to the original paper published by Ruck and Wasson et al., introducing their word “entheogen,” to see what they have to say regarding the above facts:

    When the recent surge of recreational use of so-called “hallucinogenic” or “psychedelic” drugs first came to popular attention in the early 1960’s, it was commonly viewed with suspicion and associated with the behavior of deviant or revolutionary groups. Apart from the slang of the various subcultures, there was no adequate terminology for this class of drugs. Words were manufactured, and in their making they betrayed the incomprehension or prejudice of the times.

    Out of the many words proposed to describe this unique class of drugs only a few have survived in current usage. It is the contention of the authors who have subscribed their names to this article that none of these terms really deserve greater longevity, if our language is not to perpetuate the misunderstanding of the past.[58]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Actually, hallucinogen and psychedelic are still in common usage in 2014 and many scholars, due to the obvious religious connotations of the word entheogen, have refused to adopt it. But so far the authors don’t even mention these facts. And even the above-mentioned journal which published their article, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, changed its name but chose not to use “entheogen” per the authors’ recommendation. In 1981 it became instead The Journal of Psychoactive Drugs.

    And just to remind the reader, we saw above that R. Gordon Wasson is heralded as the so-called “discoverer” of magic mushrooms, and headed up the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58 program with JP Morgan Bank – which became ‘Seeking the Magic Mushroom’ in Life Magazine May 13, 1957.[59]

    Wait, I know, it’s a coincidence theory! They all just happen to work for the CIA’s MKULTRA program… There’s nothing to see here, folks. Move along…

    I have written several articles as well as produced several interviews and documentaries that expose these facts regarding Wasson, et al., through primary CIA and various university archive documents which anyone may verify.[60]

    Anyway, we’ll come back to their entheogen article in a moment, but in the meantime, do you think they’ll discuss all those facts we presented above?

    In Jonathan Ott’s book Pharmacotheon he discusses their creation, as well as his use, of the word entheogen:

    As is immediately obvious from my title, I use the neologism entheogen(ic) throughout this book, a new word proposed by a group of scholars including Dr. R. Gordon Wasson, Prof. Carl A. P. Ruck and me. As we know from personal experience that shamanic inebriants do not provoke “hallucinations” or “psychosis,” and feel it incongruous to refer to traditional shamanic use of psychedelic plants (that word, pejorative for many, referring invariably to sixties’ western drug use), we coined this new term by 1979 (Ott 1996A; Ruck et al. 1979; Wasson et al. 1980B).[61]
    ~ Jonathan Ott

    The word pejorative, as defined by Oxford’s OED, means:

    a.a adj. Tending to make worse; depreciatory; applied especially to a derivative word in which the meaning of the root word is lowered by the addition of a suffix or otherwise.

    When we see a definition like this, then we must ask: exactly what was the use of the word “psychedelic” making worse? In whose opinion and for what purpose? I think we’re able to see the agenda now of suggestibility and their marketing strategy.

    When we consider these ideas in terms of a marketing strategy by Huxley, Osmond and Hoffer, and by Ruck, Wasson and Ott, and their friends, to promote the use of these substances as “spiritual,” then the agenda begins to come clear.

    For a moment I want to turn to a quote by the founder of public relations, Edward Bernays. I mention Bernays here, because, as I’ve exposed in two previous articles, he was a close friend of Gordon Wasson.[62] In the following quote regarding fluoride, Bernays gives us an example of some of the media tactics he employed:

    We would put out the definition first to the editors of important newspapers. Then we would send a letter to publishers of dictionaries and encyclopedias. After six or eight months we would find the word fluoridation was published and defined in dictionaries and encyclopedias.[63]
    ~ Edward Bernays

    Here we see Ott defining the word for himself and his group in his own dictionary The Age of Entheogens & the Angel’s Dictionary:

    Entheogen nov. verb. –Plant Sacraments or shamanic inebriants evoking religious Ecstasy or vision; commonly used in the archaic world in Divination for shamanic healing, and in Holy Communion, for example during the Initiation to the Eleusinian Mysteries or the Vedic Soma sacrifice. Literally: becoming divine within. Hence: Age of Entheogens nov. verb., Entheogenic nov. verb. See: Enthusiasm, Hallucinogen, Phanerothyme, Phantasica, Pharmacotheon, Psychedelic.

    1979 Ruck, J. Psychedelic Drugs 11: 145. In Greek the word entheos means literally ‘god (theos) within’ … In combination with the Greek root –gen, which denotes the action of ‘becoming,’ this word results in the term that we are proposing: entheogen.

    1980 Wasson The Wondrous Mushroom, xiv. We are now rediscovering the secret and we should treat the entheogens with respect to which they were richly entitled.

    1986 Wasson Persephone’s Quest, 31. We must break down the ‘Drugs’ of popular parlance and according to their properties and overcome our ignorance, which in this field is monumental. “Entheogen” is a step in that direction.

    1993 Ott Pharmacotheon, 19. I have been privileged to be initiated into the sacred realm of the entheogens… have imbibed the amrta of Indra, the ambrosia of the Olympian gods, Demeter’s Potion; have for brief blessed instants gazed into Lord Shiva’s blazing third eye. [64]
    ~ Jonathan Ott

    Notice that Ott refers back to himself and his own crew whenever referring to the word entheogen. This type of argument is known as “begging the question” or “circular reasoning,” referring to themselves to prove the whole of their argument, and we’ll show more problems with this in just a moment. The reader may have noticed Huxley and Osmond using this same tactic above. Ott doesn’t mention that the word was created intentionally in an effort to remarket these substances, again, to teens and young adults – but now as “spiritual tools” to “generate god within.”

    As was shown above, Huxley and Osmond (who created the word psychedelic) had recruited Timothy Leary for the CIA, and we know that Leary was pursuing Huxley’s and the CIA’s goals – as shown in their letters we read above discussing the CIA’s Control of the Mind conferences. We also saw above how Leary and Janiger bragged, regarding the spiritual experience, that the whole thing was “a California invention” and that no one at Harvard had a mystical or religious experience – all through the 1950s. Why is that? It’s because, in this author’s opinion, these substances had not yet been remarketed. Again, the key issue with these substances is suggestibility. They needed a name – and psychotomimetic and hallucinogen wouldn’t create spiritual or mystical-type experiences. But we see Leary admit: “Wonderful! They’re right!”

    Leary, the author of Interpersonal Diagnostic of Personality; Leary, the no-nonsense behaviorist: Leary, the number one American expert in personality testing.[65]
    ~ Michael Hollingshead

    Yeah, that Leary. Leary is also the same man who created the CIA’s entrance exam, known, fittingly, as “The Leary.” Seriously, it’s no joke. I bet you must be thinking “how serendipitous!”

    It was Dave McGowan who, in his book Weird Scenes inside the Canyon, showed that “serendipitous” came up too often during “unexplainable” events written in the official “histories.” The same thing is found throughout psychedelic literature as well. So here I’m going to use it for fun, taking McGowan’s lead.

    We are supposed to believe that all of the musical icons who settled in Laurel Canyon in the 1960s and 1970s just sort of spontaneously came together (one finds the word “serendipitous” sprinkled freely throughout the literature). But how many peculiar coincidences do we have to overlook in order to believe that this was just a chance gathering?[66]
    ~ Dave McGowan

    Coincidently or, I mean, serendipitously, in 1979, the same year that John Marks (Director for the Bureau of Intelligence and Research) published his book on MKULTRA, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Gordon Wasson, Prof. Carl Ruck and Jonathan Ott, et al., published their paper ‘Entheogens’ in The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, arguing to rename these substances yet again. We also saw, above, that this was the same year that Hofmann published LSD: My Problem Child. The timing seems just so, well, serendipitous. Or maybe it’s because Wasson and Hofmann just so happen, serendipitously, to be listed in the introduction to Marks’ book for their “assistance” in its writing:

    My thanks for their assistance to Albert Hofmann, Telford Taylor, Leo Alexander, Walter Langer, John Stockwell, William Hood, Samuel Thompson, Sidney Cohen, Milton Greenblatt, Gordon Wasson, James Moore, Laurence Hinkle, Charles Osgood, John Gittinger (for Chapter 10 only), and all the others who asked not to be identified.[67] [emphasis added] ~ John Marks

    I bet you’re probably thinking something along these lines right about now: “The head of MKULTRA Subproject 58 and the so-called inventor of LSD helping the Director of the Bureau of Intelligence and Research author a book on MKULTRA, and they changed the name proactively to avoid the damage from exposure – I knew it!” Let me just say that I totally agree with you.

    Above we saw Jonathan Ott create his own dictionary to define these words, similar to the ideas suggested by Bernays. In my 2012 article titled R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth, I revealed how Wasson, with the help of Allan Nevins, had also used these same tactics to cover up the “Hall Carbine Affair” for JP Morgan, after which he titled his own book.

    August 15, 1939

    Dear Mr. Andrews:

    I hasten to write you to assure you that Allen [sic] Nevins treated my manuscript exactly as I would’ve wished him to do. He refers and is taxed to a “careful investigation” which “has shown that he must announce transaction and was really prudent and commendable.” In an appendix he summarizes the episode in two or three pages. He doesn’t identify “the recent investigation”, and for this I am very glad. Since his revised Life came out, he and I had an exchange of cordial letters on the subject. [emphasis – mine] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    October 28, 1941

    I am most grateful to you for your comments on the Hall Carbine paper, and we shall give earnest consideration to your advice. I have sent a copy of it to Allan Nevins, with whom I have often discussed it, and also to our good friend Steve Benet. We wish to think out carefully our procedure, and, fortunately, we can choose our own time. Perhaps after we let the matter simmer for some months we may bring out a second and larger edition.[68] [emphasis – mine] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    It should now be coming clear that these same public relations techniques were intentionally used against the people in this remarketing of psychotomimetic to psychedelic and then to entheogen.

    Just as Osmond introduced psychedelic to the psychiatric community, above, Gordon Wasson, Carl Ruck and Jonathan Ott would introduce their new word to the psychedelic community, using almost the same arguments (and tactics), and arguing that these older words were now legacy, or tainted – no matter if by their own agents.

    We commonly refer, for example, to the alteration of sensory perceptions as “hallucination” and hence a drug that effected such a change became known as an “hallucinogen.”(1) The verb “hallucinate,” however, immediately imposes a value judgment upon the nature of the altered perceptions, for it means “to be deceived or entertain false notions.” It comes from the Latin (b)al(l)ucinari, “to wander mentally or talk nonsensically,” and is synonymous with verbs meaning to be delirious or insane.

    How can such a term allow one to discuss without bias those transcendent and beatific states of communion with deity that numerous peoples believe they or their shamans attain through the ingestion of what we now call “hallucinogens? The other terms are not less damning.”[69]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Here the authors use a loaded question, one which we’ll cover in just a moment. But damning for what? Also notice their bias to sell them as spiritual rather than “hallucination” causing. They appeal to “numerous peoples” – a non-specific appeal to popularity, while ignoring any scientific literature to the contrary.

    Then the authors continue, making a statement that, from the evidence already presented, is completely false:

    During the first decade after the discovery of LSD, scientific investigators of the influence of these drugs on the mental processes (most of whom, it is clear, had no personal experience of their effects) had the impression that they seemed to approximate deranged and psychotic states.[70]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Are they trying to claim that, of all people, Huxley, Hoffer and Osmond had no experience with these substances? That’s, of course, ridiculous. Everyone knows that Huxley wrote The Doors of Perception, and Osmond gave Huxley the mescaline! And Hoffer worked with Osmond and the Huxleys. And should we believe them when they say “scientific investigators […] had the impression that they seemed to approximate deranged and psychotic states”? Was it really only an “impression that they seemed to approximate”? At this point would you prefer to call it incompetence, or lies? It’s obviously part of their marketing strategy.

    And, ironically, in an interview with Prof. Carl Ruck at his home in 2008, I specifically asked him if he’d ever tried mushrooms, to which he said no. He also admitted to having only tried LSD once in his life. LSD was made in a laboratory and is not a shamanic sacrament. It was Ruck who, as he admitted in his interviews with me and was noted above, was the primary developer of the word “entheogen.” So shouldn’t he, by his own words, have experience with these substances before trying to name them? I can’t help but wonder if his one experience with LSD was due to the CIA’s requirement for new recruits mentioned at the start of this article? Here’s more from their paper “Entheogens”:

    Psychology, which is etymologically the study of the “soul,” has until recently concerned itself only with mental illness and aberrant behavior, and all of the terms formed from the psycho- root suffer from this connotation of sickness: psychotic, for example, cannot mean “soulful.” Osmond attempted to avoid these adverse associations when he coined “psychedelic,”(2) the only word in English that employs the anomalous root psyche- instead of psycho-, in hopes that this term, as distinct from "psychotomimetic,” might indicate something that “reveals the soul.”[71]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Notice how, just as with phanerothyme and psychedelic, above, the idea is to promote these substances as “spiritual.” Notice also that Ruck confirms what I’ve stated about the marketing strategy, above, that Osmond’s rules about the new word were “in hopes that this term, as distinct from "psychotomimetic,” might indicate something that “reveals the soul.””

    Some of you may be thinking right about now, or you have been for some time, “well, psychedelics and mushrooms DO generate religious and spiritual experiences!” Well, as we’ve seen throughout this paper, and it really shouldn’t be all that much of a surprise by now, much of that assumption appears to have been public relations too. The topic of dark shamanism should also be mentioned, but is too vast for this article, so I offer a brief quote from Prof. Neil Whitehead and Dr. Robin Wright instead:

    Amazonian shamanism is not a loving animism, as its middle-class urban vulgate want us to believe. It is better understood as a predatory animism: subjectivity is attributed to human and nonhuman entities, with whom some people are capable of interacting verbally and establishing relationships of adoption or alliance, which permit them to act upon the world in order to cure, to fertilize, and to kill. […]

    Whereas neoshamanism is turned on the remodeling of individual subjectivities, indigenous shamanism is concerned with producing new persons and social relationships from the stock of human and nonhuman subjectivities existing in the cosmos.[72]
    ~ Neil Whitehead and Robin Wright

    To summarize these ideas further, it was weaponized anthropology being used against us and the Mazatec peoples; it was what Gregory Bateson coined as “native revivalism” being remarketed to the public – which later became the “Archaic Revival.” Prof. David Price cites Bateson’s declassified OSS memo on these ideas. Unfortunately we don’t know exactly what this “significant experiment” was, or where its findings were published. This is something that anthropologists serious about getting to the truth need to investigate and make public:

    The most significant experiment which has yet been conducted in the adjustment of relations between “superior” and “inferior” peoples is the Russian handling of their Asiatic tribes in Siberia. The findings of this experiment support very strongly the conclusion that it is very important to foster spectatorship among the superiors and exhibitionism among the inferiors. In outline, what the Russians have done is to stimulate the native peoples to undertake a native revival while they themselves admire the resulting dance festivals and other exhibitions of native culture, literature, poetry, music and so on. And the same attitude of spectatorship is then naturally extended to native achievements in production or organization. In contrast to this, where the white man thinks of himself as a model and encourages the native people to watch him in order to find out how things should be done, we find that in the end nativistic cults spring up among the native people. The system gets overweighed until some compensatory machinery is developed and then the revival of native arts, literature, etc., becomes a weapon for use against the white man (Phenomena, comparable to Ghandi’s spinning wheel may be observed in Ireland and elsewhere). If, on the other hand, the dominant people themselves stimulate native revivalism, then the system as a whole is much more stable, and the nativism cannot be used against the dominant people.[73] [emphasis added] ~ Gregory Bateson

    For a closer look at this “native revivalism” and how it was used in the West, let’s get back to Gordon Wasson and the Mazatec mushrooms.

    Although Dr. Andy Letcher overlooks Wasson’s ties to public relations and the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58 program, he reveals Wasson’s hype of the mushrooms as spiritual. In his book Shroom Letcher states:

    That Wasson was captivated by her [Sabina] seems understandable, given these qualities [charismatic]. What is less understandable is why he dismissed the other curanderos he encountered as second rate, practitioners of a degenerate tradition: their standing was as high as Sabina’s within their respective communities. […]

    But I think it most compelling that Wasson alighted upon Sabina as ‘the archetypal shaman’ because she neatly fitted his preconceptions about what a priestess of his old religion should look like. On finding Sabina, his heart must have skipped a beat, for in her he saw the missing link for which he had been looking. […]

    Devout, suffering, compassionate, generous, humble, a loving and devoted mother, a mystic, a woman without stain: she was a most Mary-like figure, and as such she slotted so very easily into Wasson’s High Church expectations. […]

    The only problem with all of this was that the veladas were not religious ceremonies. That is, though each was framed within a unique and adaptive blend of Catholic and pagan ritual actions – prayers to Christian saints and Mazatec spirits, for example – they were not performed as an act of worship, or to induce mystical experiences of God: they were performed for the serious and pragmatic purposes of healing. Sabina was clear on the matter: ‘the vigils weren’t done for the simple desire to find God, but were done with the sole purpose of curing the sickness that our people suffer from’. To find God, Sabina – like all good Catholics – went to Mass. […]

    The anthropological heresy that Wasson committed, therefore, was that he forced these complex indigenous healing practices to fit in with his own preconceptions rather than attempt the more difficult task of trying to understand them on their own terms. He went to Mexico with his vision of the ancient mushrooming cult fully formed, and projected the priestly role onto Sabina […].[74] [emphasis added] ~ Andy Letcher

    Citing Maria Sabina’s own 1981 interview and book with Alvaro Estrada[75], Letcher accuses Wasson of “anthropological heresy,” words that certainly ring true here with regard to native revivalism, and we’ll see more of this “weaponized anthropology” as we progress. Another accurate word that Letcher used regarding Wasson’s selling the mushrooms as spiritual was “lies.”[76] Also, did you notice how Letcher pointed out that Maria Sabina was a “very Mary-like figure”? She even had the right name – Maria is Spanish for “Mary,” making a subtle suggestion to a religious experience. How serendipitous! And it gets even better. Maria belonged to…oh, I’ll just let her tell you herself:

    I’ve belonged to the sisterhoods for thirty years. Now I belong to the Sisterhood of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. The sisterhood is composed of ten women. […]Each member is also called mother. Our task consists of making candles and gathering money to pay for the mass that is given monthly in thanks to the Sacred Heart of Jesus.[77]
    ~ Maria Sabina

    Maria Sabina was a devout Catholic. There is no evidence that she had ever used the mushrooms for anything other than healing. Nearly all of the lyrics for her so-called “veladas” are the names of Christian saints (including Jesus’s) mixed with words for healing.[78]

    During my vigils I speak to the saints: to Lord Santiago, to Saint Joseph, and to Mary. I say the name of each one as they appear. I know that God is formed by all the saints. Just as we, together, form humanity, God is formed by all the saints. That is why I don’t have a preference for any saint. All the saints are equal, one has the same force as the other, none has more power than another.[79]
    ~ Maria Sabina

    Mycologist Dr. Brian Akers, who also possesses a Master of Arts in Anthropology and a degree in Comparative Religion, and who’s worked on various projects with Prof. Ruck, in The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, admits:

    The mushroom indicates what made the person sick, and is able to say what the witchcraft was, who did it, on what day, as well as the motive, and can well indicate whether it pertains to a fright (un espanto) or sickness that can be cured with other medicines.[80]
    ~ Dr. Brian Akers

    In Persephone’s Quest, Wasson himself admits these facts:

    I have one more publication to report in the Mexican field. In 1958 I taped a complete ceremony of Maria Sabina’s velada, as we have come to call the customary night-time session. A boy about 17 years old had contracted a serious illness when working down in the hot country: something was gravely wrong with his liver or kidney. Maria Sabina would devote her healing velada to asking the mushrooms whether the boy would live or die, and if he was to live, what he should do to recover. The verdict however was that the boy had to die: within weeks he was dead.[81]
    ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    Wasson admits that it was a “customary night-time session” and that Maria was healing a 17-year-old boy who died weeks later. Furthermore, curandero, from cure, means “a healer.” And while Maria Sabina appeared as a religious, godly figure that Wasson could market to the public, in 1953 Wasson met another curandero and did a “velada” with him as well. Unfortunately for Wasson, this curandero was a “one-eyed butcher” and didn’t fit the saintly image he would a few years later play up with Sabina:

    The velada was held on the night of Saturday, 15 August 1953 stretching into the early hours of the following day, in Huautla de Jimenez, Oaxaca. We were talking with one of our best informants in Huautla, don Aurelio Carreras, a one-eyed butcher. […] He had furnished us with entheogenic mushrooms of two species and clearly meant us well. He had no success in finding shaman […] As we chatted with Aurelio, quite casually, don Roberto asked,

    ‘And tell us, Aurelio, when you give treatments (hace curaciones), are they successful?’

    ‘Always’, he answered.

    For days we had been talking to a cotacine (‘one-who-knows’ in Mazatec, ‘shaman’) all unawares.[82]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    So in in 1953 Wasson and Weitlaner had already met a “shaman,” Aurelio, and had already seen a “velada” and decided that Aurelio wasn’t a marketable figure. “Aurelio, the one-eyed Mazatec butcher from Huautla de Jimenez” doesn’t sound as charming as “Maria Sabina, the sabia,” does it? In fact, he sounds more like Jack the Ripper. Furthermore, Aurelio “smoked a big, black, strong cigar all night” and “sweated profusely.”[83]

    But to further prove that these substances were used for healing, notice above that Aurelio would “give treatments,” which sounds strikingly similar to something a doctor would do. Furthermore, Aurelio had asked what problem troubled Wasson and Weitlaner, to which Wasson replied:

    We said we wished to have news of our son Peter, age 18, from whom we had not heard for many days. (Peter did not know our address.) This seemed a legitimate reason.[84]

    Later, regarding lost objects, Wasson admits:

    The natives told us of other wonders within the power of the mushroom: 1) if a young wife vanishes, the mushroom tells in a vision where she is; 2) if money has disappeared from a secret place, the mushroom reveals who has it and where it is; 3) if the burro has disappeared, the mushrooms says whether he is stolen and toward what market he is being driven for sale, or else whether it has fallen into a barranca where he lies with a broken leg; 4) if a boy in the family has gone away into the world, perhaps to the States, the mushroom will bring news of him. The Indians are agreed on these matters.[85]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    Aside from healing we have: finding a young, cheating wife, looking for stolen money, finding a missing jackass, and tracking down a boy in the family who’s gone into the world – these uses are what Wasson and Ruck seek to rename “entheogen.”

    Embellishing the story to its furthest extreme, in his best Wassonian prose while referring to Mexican author Fernando Benitez, Akers states: “Benitez was personally referred to the curandera Maria Sabina by R. Gordon Wasson” and continues on, and quite falsely I might add: “Benitez presents an accurate picture of the sacred mushroom complex of the Mazatecs” […] - but Akers’ claim couldn’t be further from the truth:

    Unconstrained by formal stylistic conventions of strictly scientific or anthropological investigations, Benitez here gives his sensibilities as a writer free reign […]. In particular, Benitez’ account brings out one inescapable feature of the experience brought on by ingestion of the mushrooms, namely its intensely personal quality. As a result, Benitez powerfully draws the reader into his narrative, offering observations that dovetail those of authors such as [are you ready for it?] Aldous Huxley, Alan Watts, Huston Smith and R. Gordon Wasson. He paints an especially compelling portrait of Maria Sabina, whose essential character seems to emerge as a sort of native Mexican version of St. Theresa of Avila, humbly living a life of complete fidelity to her mystical visions, recognizing in their inspiration an overwhelming reality beyond the reach of doubt. In this respect, this account foreshadows the book Maria Sabina: Her Life and Chants by Alvaro Estrada (1981), which first appeared in the original Spanish in 1977. Benitez’ contributions have been widely acclaimed. As noted by anthropologist Peter Furst, a leading expert on the indigenous context of hallucinogens, such as the ritual use of peyote and the Huichol (1972, 1976).[86]
    ~ Brian Akers

    Akers states that Benitez is “Unconstrained by formal stylistic conventions of strictly scientific or anthropological investigations,” which normally translates to “you’re about to hear a lot of poppycock.” Akers then claims that Benitez: “powerfully draws the reader into his narrative,” and has “observations that dovetail those of authors such as Aldous Huxley, Alan Watts, Huston Smith and R. Gordon Wasson.” “He paints an especially compelling portrait of Maria Sabina,” the “St. Theresa of Avila,” and an “overwhelming reality beyond the reach of doubt.” We’ll see about that.

    He also claims that “this account foreshadows the book Maria Sabina: Her Life and Chants by Alvaro Estrada” but he doesn’t mention that, as we’ll see below, Sabina entirely contradicts Benitez’ version of the story. And that’s not all.

    A startling discovery by anthropologist Prof. Jay Courtney Fikes in his book Carlos Castaneda: Academic Opportunism and the Psychedelic Sixties, 1993,[87] revealed that Prof. Peter T. Furst, Dr. Barbara Myerhoff, and Dr. Carlos Castaneda had collaborated together to mislead their readers regarding the Huichol for decades and had committed academic fraud.

    When Fikes first went public with the information in his book, Furst threatened to sue his publisher. Rather than standing firm, Fikes’ publisher panicked and pulled his book from print. And Fikes and other anthropologists had already brought charges of academic fraud against Furst to the Ethics Committee of the American Anthropological Association in 1992[88], which also backed down due to Furst’s threats. Due to the depth of this scandal as we’ve been revealing here, we’re beginning to understand what was most likely the underlying cause that got the Anthropological Association to back down. Furst will have no such luck here. I’d love to get this scandal on the official record. Attempts to interview Furst have failed.

    In a July 2011 interview with me, Fikes stated:

    Neither Furst or Myerhoff or Castaneda had any field notes or tape recordings and nobody else among the Huichols who has studied them has found anything like that. It's not part of any Huichol ritual. So there is no basis for it at all. It's a fabrication and it's a fabrication in that we have three people who knew each other very well-- Castaneda, Furst and Myerhoff--all writing strikingly similar reports about waterfall jumping (Fikes 1993: 70-75).
    ~ Jay Courtney Fikes

    Akers’ claims are quite overreaching, to say the very least. Fikes published his book in 1993, and Akers published in 2007, so there’s no reason for Dr. Akers, with a Masters in Anthropology, to not know the facts when he claims “Peter Furst, a leading expert on the indigenous context of hallucinogens, such as the ritual use of peyote and the Huichol.” And (for this article) Huxley’s and Wasson’s integrity are under question (we’ll have to leave Watts and Smith for another time), and now we see that Benitez fits tightly into their camp, as, seemingly, does Akers. But again, we can see what appears to be Akers and Benitez steering the conversation in a predetermined direction (just as Huxley and Wasson), which is behavior unbecoming academia. Though I’ll let the reader be the judge, it appears that Benitez (and Akers –if he knew) have committed the same “anthropological heresy” that Wasson did, above. In the following Benitez quotes (translated by Akers–we verified his translation and it’s accurate) we see Benitez acting seemingly as a good PR man, literally taking as much fictional liberty with the anthropological facts regarding Maria Sabina and the Mazatec as he possibly could. In this first quote he admits that he couldn’t understand the Mazatec language:

    Unfortunately, the fact that Maria speaks Mazatec exclusively has prevented me from knowing her in all her spiritual wealth and depth. Not without overcoming an old distrust, she agreed to tell me her life story in three sessions, and although she had as a translator the intelligent teacher Herlinda, a native of Huautla who speaks Mazatec perfectly, it was quickly revealed that not only was she incapable of translating Maria’s poetic thought, but also distorted the meaning and originality of her story in passing it through the filter of another culture and sensitivity.[89]
    ~ Fernando Benitez

    So Benitez couldn’t understand a single word Sabina said: “Unfortunately, the fact that Maria speaks Mazatec exclusively has prevented me from knowing her [...]”. He then states “Not without overcoming an old distrust,” but he doesn’t state an old distrust of what. Was it Wasson? As we’ll see in a moment it likely was. After all, Wasson sent him there. He then claims that the translator “who speaks Mazatec perfectly” was “incapable of translating Maria’s poetic thought,” and then says she “distorted the meaning and originality of her story.” But how could Benitez possibly know this if he didn’t speak a word of Mazatec? And, ironically, Benitez provides no detailed notes or recordings of his conversation with Sabina. He then uses assuming words: “in all her spiritual wealth and depth.” The question then becomes: Was Benitez a willful idiot? Or, like Furst, Myerhoff, Castaneda, Wasson, and, apparently, Ruck, a willful participant? Above we saw Akers state: “Benitez was personally referred to the curandera Maria Sabina by R. Gordon Wasson.” And would you believe it? Serendipitously, Wasson had worked with Furst and Castaneda. From The Valley News, March 27, 1970:

    The uses of hallucinogenic drugs by other societies will be investigated by a group of scholars […]. Titled “Hallucinogenic Drug Use in Non-Western Cultures,” the series starts March 30 in Woodland Hills […], and March 31 at UCLA […].

    Films, Slides and discussion will supplement the lectures, and among the films to be shown will be the first documentary on the Huichol Peyote cult of Mexico. […] Coordinating the program will be Peter T. Furst, research anthropologist at UCLA.

    In the first lecture of the series, Carlos Castaneda will discuss the concept of a separate reality through the use of hallucinogens, relating his experiences as an apprentice shaman in Northern Mexico. […]

    Peyote use among the Huichols of Mexico will be seen in a film and lecture by Peter T. Furst. “The Sacred Mushroom of Mexico” is the topic of a presentation by R. Gordon Wasson, who began research in 1927 leading to his famous studies of the mushroom and botanical identification of Soma, the sacred substance worshipped by ancient Indo-Europeans, on which Wasson will give a second lecture for the final meeting of the series.[90]

    And although I’ve truncated the news article for brevity, other scholars in the lecture series were Weston Labarre, Marlene Dobkin de Rios, James W. Fernandez, Richard Evans Schultes, Michael J. Harner, and William A. Emboden, Jr.

    We also have Carlos Castaneda meeting up with Wasson at the Century Club, a CIA front organization that I’ve exposed previously, which appears from documents was headed by the Director of Central Intelligence, Allen Dulles. Just one of the letters between Wasson and Dulles released to me through CIA Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) requests, states:

    3 April 1957

    Dear Gordon:

    It was a great pleasure to write a letter of recommendation on behalf of my good friend, Ellsworth Bunker, to the Century Association. I enclose a copy. It was good to hear from you. Let me know if you are in Washington.[91]
    ~ Allen Dulles

    Here is Wasson reminding Castaneda that the two had met up at the Century Club, as well as at Furst’s conference, above:

    10 January 1976

    Dear Mr. Castaneda:

    After these many years may I remind you of some exchanges, mostly epistolary, that we had at the time of the publication of your first book. You sent me with a long letter a dozen pages of your field notes, not the scribbled notes that you made in Don Juan’s presents, but the ones that you wrote out within hours of the end of your session with them. Then, later, you came and had drinks with me at the Century Club in New York, and some months afterwards we saw each other briefly at the series of lectures that Peter Furst organized at UCLA.[92]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    But before I digress too far, let’s get back to Benitez. He continues:

    First we note that the curandero, to commune with these gods, undergoes a transformation by which he himself becomes a god. No effort is necessary to demonstrate the existence of these gods. To this day in Huautla proof that the mushroom is sacred is established by the incontrovertible fact that eating it is sufficient to feel its supernatural effects.[93]
    ~ Fernando Benitez

    Benitez later claims:

    On the whole, the most important thing in this religious mixture is the ecstatic experience, “considered as the religious experience par excellence.”(17)

    Therefore the ones who dominate in the Sierra are not the curanderos or Catholic priests, but the ones who resort to the sacred mushrooms, being—within a variety of techniques poorly studied—the specialists “of a trance during which the soul is believed to abandon the body and undertake the ascents to the sky or descents to the underworld.”[94]
    ~ Fernando Benitez

    Though no page number is given, the above footnote 17 by Benitez references the Spanish edition of Mircea Eliade’s book Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, where on page 401 Eliade states:

    The phenomenology of the trance underwent many changes and corruptions, due in large part to confusion as to the precise nature of ecstasy….Concerning the original shamanic experience … narcotics are only a vulgar substitute for “pure” trance.  The use of intoxicants is a recent innovation and points to a decadence in shamanic technique. Narcotic intoxication is called on to provide an imitation of a state that the shaman is no longer capable of attaining otherwise. Decadence or vulgarization of a mystical technique – in ancient and modern India, and indeed all through the East, we constantly find this strange mixture of “difficult ways” and “easy ways” of realizing mystical ecstasy or some other decisive experience.[95]
    ~ Mircea Eliade

    In citing 16th century Franciscan friar Motolinia, Benitez reveals:

    They had another way of getting drunk that made them crueler: it was with certain fungi or small mushrooms (unos hongos o setas pequeñas), of which there are such in this land as in Castile; but those of this land are of such quality that eaten raw and being bitter, they drink after taking them and eat them with a little bee honey; and in a little while they see a thousand visions and especially snakes; and as they go out of their senses, their legs and body appear full of worms eating them alive and thus half raving they leave the house wanting someone to kill them; and with this bestial drunkenness and thing they felt (trabajor que sentian), it sometimes happened they would hang themselves and they were also crueler toward others. With these mushrooms, called teunanacatlh in their language, which means flesh of the god or the devil which they worship, and in this way with this bitter delicacy they communed with their cruel god.[96]
    ~ Motolinia

    As it turns out, Friar Motolinia was one of only two existing citations of the early use of the word “teunanacatlh” (teonanacatl) or “flesh of the gods” – a name which has become highly popularized in “spiritual mushroom” pop-culture today. As we can see, Motolinia’s description mentions nothing even remotely spiritual as was being sold by Wasson, Akers, Benitez, Ruck, et al. Ignoring statements like “made them crueler,” “go out of their senses,” “wanting someone to kill them,” “bestial drunkenness,” and “it sometimes happened they would hang themselves,” dismissively Benitez gibes while letting the truth slip out:

    Communion. Not with God but with the Devil, that terrible active Devil who impregnates the chronicles with his smell and always shows his horns and tail behind all the events. How we recognize the prose and spirit of the sixteenth century in those fragments! Other than the vision of future wealth and a peaceful death, the informants of Sahagun or Motolinia did not communicate any beautiful hallucination[…][97]
    ~ Fernando Benitez

    Had the Aztec, in reality, used these substances to suggest their victims into human sacrifice? Interestingly, the anthropologists and ethnographers should also be aware of their biases, not only toward the indigenous, but toward the Spaniards as well.

    But what did Maria Sabina have to say about all of this? In direct contradiction with all of the above claims from these “scholars,” in Maria Sabina, Her Life and Chants, she unequivocally states:

    After those first visits of Wasson, many foreign people came to ask me to do vigils for them. I asked them if they were sick, but they said no…that they had only come “to know God.” They brought innumerable objects with which they took what they called photographs and recorded my voice. Later they brought papers [newspapers and magazines] in which I appeared. I’ve kept some papers I’m in. I keep them even though I don’t know what they say about me.

    It’s true that Wasson and his friends were the first foreigners who came to our town in search of the saint children and that they didn’t take them because they suffered from any illness. Their reason was that they came to find God.

    Before Wasson nobody took the mushrooms only to find God. They were always taken for the sick to get well.[98]
    ~ Maria Sabina

    She further states:

    For a time there came young people of one and the other sex, long-haired, with strange clothes. They wore shirts of many colors and used necklaces. A lot came. Some of these young people sought me out for me to stay up with the Little-One-Who-Springs-Forth. “We come in search of God,” they said. It was difficult for me to explain to them that the vigils weren’t done from the simple desire to find God, but were done with the sole purpose of curing the sickness that our people suffer from.[99]
    ~ Maria Sabina

    So much for Akers’ statement that Benitez’s description was “beyond the reach of doubt.” In an interview with me in March 2009, Akers admitted:

    And human beings, for all our talk about human worth and dignity and meaning and what’s important, for all our big brains and opposable thumbs, we’re really just smart two-legged animals, who wander the face of the earth scheming and dreaming in vain. Because the truth is there is no truth, except that we’re basically all fools and nothing matters. And the sooner you realize that the better for you. Because what it comes down to is, people are either going to be sheep, or they’re going to be shearers of the sheep. You know, you can be prey species, or you can be predator. That’s the choice that we have. And I personally would rather wear silk and gold and be one of the predators not the prey. So if you’re smart, that’s the point of view you’ll take.
    ~ Brian Akers

    How spiritual! And back to Wasson: so Wasson and Weitlaner made up an illegitimate reason to have Aurelio perform a “velada” for finding their son! In fact, after all of this, using loaded wording, Wasson says: “his divinatory powers, put to this test, had seemed to us thin, but of course we had duly entered in our notes all that he had said.”[100] Of course the word divinatory implies that something is inspired by a god.

    Let’s turn for a moment to Wasson’s book The Wondrous Mushroom (notice that word “wondrous”? He loves loaded terms like: “magic,” “wondrous,” “sacred,” “divine”). In this text Wasson is discussing the early 16th century reports of Diego Durán:

    We come now to the coronation of Montezuma II in 1502 when no one in Aztec country had yet heard of the Spaniards. For four days there was feasting and celebration and that on the fourth day came the coronation followed by human sacrifices in numbers. Then follows this paragraph where the sacred mushrooms enter.

    The sacrifice finished and the steps of the temple and patio bathed in human blood, they all went to eat raw mushrooms; on which food they all went out of their minds, worse than if they had drunk much wine, ie fermented drinks, so drunk and senseless were they that many killed themselves by their own hand, and, with the force of those mushrooms, they could see visions and have revelations of the fugue, the Devil speaking to them in that drunken state.[101]

    ~ Gordon Wasson citing Diego Durán

    Dismissing Durán’s quote out of hand, Wasson states:

    Durán’s tone here is so out of harmony with what he had previously said that, were we not dealing with the holographic manuscript in his own hand, I would ask whether we had to do with an interpolation of a priestly redactor. Such a violent statement – many men drunk and senseless killing themselves is repeated by white men unacquainted with the hallucinogenic mushrooms, or who have possibly been ill-prepared for the experience and been drunk from alcohol when they took them. [102]

    Since the passage is known to be of Duran’s own hand, Wasson can’t claim it’s a forgery. So when he claims that “many men drunk and senseless killing themselves is repeated by white men unacquainted with the hallucinogenic mushrooms,” this is actually what is known as a circumstantial ad hominem attack. Wasson’s tactic is arguing that because these men were white (Wasson was also white), their whiteness prevented them from properly seeing the natives eating mushrooms and, using suggestibility, influencing victims to commit sacrifice and suicide. None of this fits into the “spiritual” imagery Wasson is trying to force on his readers. It’s an absurd argument, and then he speculates about their use of alcohol to further his unfounded attack. Above I stated that anthropologists and ethnographers need to also be careful of their own prejudices against the Spaniards and using loaded language against them, but Wasson was, after all, the Vice President of propaganda for J.P. Morgan Bank and the head of the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58 program. He has to promote this stuff to the youth. Wasson continues further down the page:

    Such passages in the chronicles of the Aztecs astonish us: the number of human sacrifices that are set forth in detail, the way in which they are keyed to the religious calendar, the variety of methods used in taking the lives of the victims many of them cruel taxing belief and, perhaps strangest of all, the presence at their deaths, on the invitation of the victorious Aztec king, of their kin and friends. All these elements leave us in a quandary. A well-known mycologist has expressed his view- that the victims, to prepare them for sacrifice, were fed massive doses of mushrooms:

    It now becomes comprehensible how the sacrificial feasts of ancient Mexico were unable to provoke any defense from the thousands of chosen human victims that were sacrificed in a cruel and bloody manner: they won the full cooperation of the victims, according the all appearances after massive orgies of mushrooms.

    There is no support for this conclusion in either Duran’s Cronica X nor in the testimony of Sahagun’s Nahuatl informants nor anywhere else. This mycologist was giving circulation in a scientific journal to his own idle fancies. He did not know his sources, readily available though they were to him.
    ~ Gordon Wasson citing a “well known mycologist”

    Wasson just ridicules this unnamed and “well known mycologist,” but now we also know about suggestibility, and didn’t we see Fernando Benitez citing Friar Motolinia above regarding the mushrooms? “…half raving they leave the house wanting someone to kill them; and with this bestial drunkenness and thing they felt (trabajor que sentian), it sometimes happened they would hang themselves and they were also crueler toward others.”

    Then why is Wasson pretending that “There is no support for this conclusion in either Duran’s Cronica X nor in the testimony of Sahagun’s Nahuatl informants nor anywhere else”? So is Wasson attempting to claim that Friar Motolinia is not support for this conclusion and that there is none?

    Of course Wasson is lying. That’s what PR guys and CIA spies do. And I won’t even bother to cite the archeology of these facts, and I won’t bother to call it incompetence because it’s just lying. The sweet irony is when Wasson states “This mycologist was giving circulation […] to his own idle fancies. He did not know his sources, readily available though they were to him.”
    I just love the double meaning of his “this mycologist”. Was Wasson referring to himself when he said “this mycologist”?

    We also saw Benitez cite Sahugun and Motolinia:

    Other than the vision of future wealth and a peaceful death, the informants of Sahagun or Motolinia did not communicate any beautiful hallucination[…][103]

    And above we saw that Wasson had referred Benitez to Sabina. And here we also see Wasson citing Benitez:

    When asked by Fernando Benitez how she viewed the Sacred Mushrooms, Maria Sabina had said, as rendered into Spanish by Herlinda Martinez:
    I see the mushrooms as children, as clowns. Children with violins, children with trumpea child-clowns who sing and dance around me. Children tender as sprouts, as flower buds, children that suck out the evil humors, the bad blood, the morning’s dew. The bird that sucks out illness, the good hummingbird, the wise Hummingbird, the face that cleans, the face that heals.[104]
    ~Wasson citing Benitez citing Herlinda Martinez translating for Maria Sabina.

    Of course we already saw how Wasson had to omit all of Sabina’s other comments against mushroom spirituality and seeking god from this same book that didn’t support his claims. This was the only quote from Benitez that Wasson could try to cram into his fabricated version of Mazatec beliefs.

    In any case, remember that word “suggestibility”? They label your experience and tell you the experience you're going to have:

    It is probable, moreover, that even its anomalous formation cannot isolate it from confusion with the psycho- words, so that it suffers from the same problem as “psychotropic,” which tends to mean something that “turns one toward psychotic states” instead of merely toward an altered mentality.

    We therefore, propose a new term that would be appropriate for describing states of shamanic and ecstatic possession induced by ingestion of mind-altering drugs. But notice that their own word, entheogen, suggests “generating god” – and not just an “altered mentality”.[105]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    We just saw how Wasson (and Benitez in Akers) lied and faked what Maria Sabina and the curanderos used mushrooms for – which was not a spiritual experience by anyone’s wildest imagination. So then, why, based off their own work and using circular reasoning, are Ruck and Wasson then citing themselves as reason to create this new word entheogen?

    They state:

    In Greek the word entheos means literally “god (theos) within,” and was used to describe the condition that follows when one is inspired and possessed by the god that has entered one’s body. It was applied to prophetic seizures, erotic passion and artistic creation, as well as to those religious rites in which mystical states were experienced through the ingestion of substances that were transubstantial with the deity. In combination with the Greek root gen-, which denotes the action of “becoming,” this word results in the term that we are proposing: entheogen.[106]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Huh? Do I need to ask: Have these authors intentionally misled their readers? Have they committed academic fraud? Comparing this to what we just read from Dr. Andy Letcher, Maria Sabina, Motolinia, et al, does anything they wrote make any sense? Their “facts” don’t check out. Their reasoning doesn’t check out. Their friends don’t check out.

    Ruck, Wasson, et al., continue misleading their readers:

    In a strict sense, only those vision-producing drugs that can be shown to have figured in shamanic or religious rites would be designated entheogens, but in a looser sense, the term could also be applied to other drugs, both natural and artificial, that induce alterations of consciousness similar to those documented for ritual ingestion of traditional entheogens.[107]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al.

    As cited above, Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain state in their book that it was the transcendental insight that was overlooked:

    Many other researchers, however, dismissed transcendental insight as either "happy psychosis" or a lot of nonsense. The knee-jerk reaction on the part of the psychotomimetic stalwarts was indicative of a deeply ingrained prejudice against certain varieties of experience.[108]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Or, based on the evidence and obvious public relations tactics I’ve shown here, was it the psychosis (not to mention curing) that was intentionally suppressed? So it appears. And, ironically, Michael Hollingshead, a friend of Timothy Leary and Aldous Huxley, quotes Harvard professor David McClelland. Prof. McClelland may be the only academic over the last 55 years to (even if only as a Hegelian dialectic) tell the truth of this agenda:

    One of the most vocal of the critics was Professor David McClelland, a professor of psychology, a protestant-ethic man, highly intelligent, an expert in the psychological basis of
    'fantasy', a prominent Quaker, dedicated to external achievement.

    McClelland had decided to bring matters to a head by calling a meeting of the staff of the Center in which he revealed in no uncertain terms his growing concern over the Psychedelic Project. To judge by the behavior of Mexican curanderas and Indian mystics, he said, one would expect the chief effects of psychedelic substances to be to encourage withdrawal from contact with social reality and to increase satisfaction with one's own inner thought life. Research reports from the current Harvard project, he said, 'are not inconsistent with these expectations'. And went on to note that 'initiates begin to show a certain blandness, or superiority, or feeling of being above and beyond the normal worlds of social reality'. He was concerned about a developing interpersonal insensitivity, about the 'inability to predict in advance what the social reaction of a "psilocybin party" would be'. And religious and philosophical naiveté: 'Many reports are given of deep mystical experiences, but their chief characteristic is the wonder at one's own profundity rather than a genuine concern to probe deeper into the experience of the human race in these matters', and impulsivity: 'One of the most difficult parts of the research has been to introduce any order into who takes the drug under what conditions. Any controls have either been rejected as interfering with the warmth necessary to have a valuable experience or accepted as desirable but then not applied because somehow an occasion arises when it seems "right" to have a psychedelic session'. He concluded his statements with this warning: 'It is probably no accident that the society which most consistently encouraged the use of these substances, India, produced one of the sickest social orders ever created by mankind in which thinking men spent their time lost in the Buddha position under the influence of drugs exploring consciousness, while poverty, disease, social discrimination, and superstition reached their highest and most organised form in all history.'[109] [emphasis added] ~ Michael Hollingshead.

    After Pont Saint Esprit, and after a successful remarketing slogan was created, the CIA and intelligence communities decided to do a much larger mind-control test – this time on major metropolitan populations of many millions. In 1965 the CIA launched the world's largest mind control test on the cities of Los Angeles and San Francisco, California. Armed with their new marketing tools, slogans and words, their mission, by the summer of 1967, would be largely successful. As propagandist and media expert Marshal McLuhan stated over lunch with Tim Leary:

    The lunch with Marshall McLuhan at the Plaza was informative. “Dreary Senate hearings and courtrooms are not the platforms for your message, Tim. You call yourself a philosopher, a reformer. Fine. But the key to your work is advertising. You’re promoting a product. The new and improved accelerated brain. You must use the most current tactics for arousing consumer interest. Associate LSD with all the good things that the brain can produce—beauty, fun, philosophic wonder, religious revelation, increased intelligence, mystical romance. Word of mouth from satisfied consumers will help, but get your rock and roll friends to write jingles about the brain.” He sang:

    Lysergic acid hits the spot.

    Forty billion neurons, that’s a lot.

    “The problem is tricky,” I said. “The opposition beat us to the punch. The psychiatrists and police propagandists have already stressed the negative, which can be dangerous when the mind is re-imprinting under.

    They may be deliberately provoking bad trips. They never mention the 999 good experiences. They keep repeating ‘LSD: jump out a window.’ When some ill-prepared person goes spinning into new realms, he or she wonders what happens now? Oh yeah. Jump out a window. It’s like the over-solicitous mother who warned her kids not to push peanuts up their noses.”
    “Exactly,” agreed McLuhan. “That’s why your advertising must stress the religious. Find the god within. This is all frightfully interesting. Your competitors are naturally denouncing the brain as an instrument of the devil. Priceless!

    “To dispel fear you must use your public image. You are the basic product endorser. Whenever you are photographed, smile. Wave reassuringly. Radiate courage. Never complain or appear angry. It’s okay if you come off as flamboyant and eccentric. You’re a professor, after all. But a confident attitude is the best advertisement. You must be known for your smile.”
    […] “You’re going to win the war, Timothy. Eventually. But you’re going to lose some major battles on the way. You’re not going to overthrow the Protestant Ethic in a couple years.[…][110] [emphasis added] ~Timothy Leary

    Serendipitously, here we see McLuhan giving Leary the exact instructions that he and Kleps used in the 1966 Congressional hearings, above; not to mention every time Leary was ever in the media or public.

    And the serendipity was dripping when The Beatles came out with their Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band album in 1967. And, by serendipity it must have been, that The Beatles got Marshal McLuhan’s message to Leary, using lyrics such as “picture yourself in a boat on a river” which falls right into the suggestibility factor we’ve been discussing, when McLuhan told Leary “get your rock and roll friends to write jingles about the brain,” just in time for the Summer of Love, and, by serendipity it must have been that Leary just happened to know such bands as The Beatles:

    Picture yourself in a boat on a river
    With tangerine trees and marmalade skies
    Somebody calls you, you answer quite slowly
    A girl with kaleidoscope eyes

    Cellophane flowers of yellow and green
    Towering over your head
    Look for the girl with the sun in her eyes
    And she's gone

    Lucy in the sky with diamonds
    Lucy in the sky with diamonds
    Lucy in the sky with diamonds
    Aaaaahhhhh...
    ~ The Beatles, Lucy In the Sky With Diamonds

    For those of you who don’t already know this might come as a shocker, but “Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds” is a sales pitch, a jingle for their product – LSD. In The Beatles and McLuhan: Understanding the Electric Age, Thomas MacFarlane says that by 1966 The Beatles knew exactly what McLuhan meant. Serendipitously, in 1969, Marshal McLuhan would have a filmed conversation with them.

    Later, in Mission Mind Control, a 1979 ABC Television special on the CIA’s MKULTRA program, Leary admitted that the CIA originated the entire movement while at the same time using the very sales methods mentioned by McLuhan, above:

    I give the CIA a total credit for sponsoring and initiating the entire consciousness-movement counterculture events of the 1960s… the CIA funded and supported and encouraged hundreds of young psychologists to experiment with this drug. The fallout from that was that the young psychiatrists started taking it themselves discovering that it was an intelligence enhancing, intelligence raising experience.[111]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    And bringing it full circle, notice, above, that McLuhan stated: “That’s why your advertising must stress the religious. Find the god within.” “Find the god within” in 1979 became “generate the god within.” Today the CIA’s and Huxley’s dream of mind controlling the masses for the “Brave New World” has continued forward under the new moniker “entheogen.”

    In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
    John 1:1

    And so it seems, with a little public and social relations and marketing strategy, the fruit of the tree was remarketed in a fashion so suiting the Serpent – a rose.

    Wait… the Serpent!? I wish I were kidding.

    Flashback to the beginning

    In Leary’s book Flashbacks he cites a very revealing conversation he had with Aldous Huxley:

    These are evolutionary matters. They cannot be rushed. Work privately. Initiate artists, writers, poets, jazz musicians, elegant courtesans, painters, rich bohemians and they'll initiate the intelligent rich. That's how everything of culture and beauty and philosophic freedom has been passed on

    Your role is quite simple. Become a cheerleader for evolution. That’s what I did and my grandfather before me. These brain-drugs, mass-produced in the laboratories, will bring about vast changes in society. This will happen with or without you or me. All we can do is spread the word. The obstacle to this evolution, Timothy, is the Bible”.

    “I don’t remember any discussion of brain-change drugs in the Bible.”

    “Timothy, have you forgotten the very first chapters of Genesis? Jehovah says to Adam and Eve, ‘I’ve built you this wonderful resort eastward of Eden. You can do anything you want, except you are forbidden to eat the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge.’”

    “The first controlled substances.”

    “Exactly. The Bible begins with Food and Drug prohibitions.”

    “So the Fall and Original Sin were caused by the taking of illegal drugs.”

    By this time Aldous was chuckling away very pleased with himself, and I was rolling on the floor with laughter.[112]
    ~ Timothy Leary in a conversation with Aldous Huxley

    But why would Aldous Huxley say “The obstacle to this evolution, Timothy, is the Bible”? They state:

    “The first controlled substances.” Exactly. “The Bible begins with Food and Drug prohibitions.” “So the Fall and Original Sin were caused by the taking of illegal drugs.”

    Leary states “the Fall and Original Sin were caused by the taking of illegal drugs” and then admits “Aldous was chuckling away very pleased with himself, and I was rolling on the floor with laughter.” I can’t help but think with these words that this was intended to be some form of Crowleyan-style black magic ritual trying to recreate the Fall of humanity.

    I’ve been an admirer of Aleister Crowley. I think that I’m carrying on much of the work that he started over a hundred years ago.[113]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    The psychological implications on these men’s mental health are astonishing to contemplate, if this theory is correct.

    To understand all of this in context, including Huxley’s comments to Leary regarding the Bible and his subsequent “chuckling,” we need to go all the way back to the beginning, to the Genesis of the entire story.

    Genesis 3:1-11:
    Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

    But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

    And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

    And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.

    And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.

    And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?

    And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.

    And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?

    Well, I did say to the beginning of the story! It is likely that Gordon Wasson, too, used the biblical narrative from Genesis as the origin, or “genesis” of his mushroom story. For some additional context here’s his version of the story as he told it in the May 13, 1957, edition of Life magazine, wherein his version of the myth seems uncannily like the biblical Genesis story:

    It was a walk in the woods, many years ago, that launched my wife and me on our quest of the mysterious mushroom. We were married in London in 1926, she being Russian, born and brought up in Moscow. She had lately qualified as a physician at the University of London. I am from Great Falls, Montana of Anglo-Saxon origins. In the late summer of 1927, recently married, we spent our holiday in the Catskill Mountains in New York State. In the afternoon of the first day we went strolling along a lovely mountain path, through woods criss-crossed by the slanting rays of a descending sun. We were young, carefree and in love. Suddenly my bride abandoned my side. She had spied wild mushrooms in the forest, and racing over the carpet of dried leaves in the woods, she knelt in poses of adoration before first one cluster and then another of these growths. In ecstasy she called each kind by an endearing Russian name. She caressed the toadstools, savored their earthy perfume. Like all good Anglo-Saxons, I knew nothing about the fungal world and felt that the less I knew about those putrid, treacherous excrescences the better. For her they were things of grace, infinitely inviting to the perceptive mind. She insisted on gathering them, laughing at my protests, mocking my horror. She brought a skirtful back to the lodge. She cleaned and cooked them. That evening she ate them, alone. Not long married, I thought to wake up the next morning a widower.[114] [emphasis added] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    “The first day,” “mountain path, woods,” “the slanting rays of a descending sun,” “young, carefree and in love,” “my bride abandoned my side,” “spied mushrooms in the forest,” “knelt in poses of adoration,” “called each by an endearing name,” “she caressed the toadstools, savored their earthly perfume,” “the less I knew about those putrid, treacherous excrescences the better,” “She insisted on gathering them, laughing at my protests, mocking my horror,” “she ate them, alone.”

    Some readers may think I’m reaching, but I think the similarities in the stories are uncanny, if not obvious. If Wasson had included a serpent it would have given it all away. And as I showed in my book The Holy Mushroom, never once in all his years of research and writing, did Wasson go beyond the Genesis story. Furthermore, he publicly attacked other scholars, like John M. Allegro, who did.[115] In Storming Heaven Jay Stevens reveals a similar biblical theme with Moloch (such as at Bohemian Grove):

    From their [Jack Kerouac’s, Gary Snyder’s, Allen Ginsberg’s] days with Burroughs they knew that one of the quickest ways to disrupt the rational mind was with drugs. But not all drugs. Marijuana worked fairly well, but an even better disrupter was peyote, and its synthetic cousin, mescaline. LSD didn’t enter the Beat scene until the end of the Fifties, but when it did it quickly became the tool of choice for achieving “that ancient heavenly connection.”

    Ginsberg took some peyote in the fall of 1955, […].Looking out his window, he [Ginsberg] had a vision of Moloch, the biblical idol whose worship was distinguished by the burning of children. Moloch was America, Ginsberg flashed, and he began writing a poem about this intuition.[116]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    And so the Fall… Oops, I mean “the psychedelic revolution,” began.

    Conclusion

    In this study of ethnomycology we’ve explored two primary myths. One concerns the origins of the words psychedelic and entheogen. We found how suggestibility and “set and setting” are the chief factors in determining the outcome of taking the drugs; and how these substances were promoted to the public with weaponized anthropological tools such as “native revivalism.” The second myth concerns the origins of the so-called “psychedelic revolution” and “counterculture,” and we found that much of this myth seems to be based on biblical ideas of the Fall – though Christians might suggest it has more to do with the anti-Christ – in the flesh.

    Marlene de Rios, mentioned previously, reflected:

    De Rios and Grob in 1992 discussed the role of hallucinogenic plants in adolescent rites of passage in three traditional non-Western societies of the world. In the West, individualism is an undisputed value. Since the end of World War II, the empty self has emerged among the U.S. middle classes, with the breakdown of family, community, and tradition. Alienation, fragmentation, and a sense of confusion and meaninglessness pervade Western society, which particularly affects young people. There is a compulsion to fill up this emptiness, reflected in various ailments of our society: eating disorders, consumers’ buying sprees, and the perceived need for mind-altering substances.[117]
    ~ Marlene Dobkin de Rios

    I’ve shown that the official history is contrived and that it appears that those involved have, in my opinion, committed academic fraud, not to mention working for the CIA’s MKULTRA program and intelligence. Further extensive investigation with regard to those who are still in academia, such as Prof. Carl Ruck at Boston University, and who participated in these matters, ought to be pursued. People who do not work in the best interests of our children’s minds and education have, obviously, no place in academia.

    I still haven’t figured out if Wasson actually believed himself to be Satan or Adam – or both. Offering the fruit to humanity for the Fall, or the hapless victim of Eve’s, a.k.a. Valentina’s, desires? It’s possible, from their above statements, that Wasson and Huxley were challenging each other for the position of Satan and launching the Fall –crazy it may seem, but it doesn’t seem that we’re writing about sane men.

    What is likely the hardest thing to understand is who the real target is. But once we understand that the real target was us –you and I, the “masses”– then we may begin to see things from a new perspective. And just because you’re not capable of thinking in such a destructive way and doing such horrible things to others, does not mean that others are incapable of doing so. In clinical terms such people are known as sociopaths or psychopaths – a personality type that everyone should research and become completely familiar with in order to protect themselves. Though not always, they’re often in places of power such as: CEOs, presidents and politicians, psychologists and psychiatrists, marketing and social/public relations experts, law enforcement and… intelligence.

    I suppose the true implication here is that Aldous Huxley and Gordon Wasson, as well as Tim Leary and the others, like Satan of the Bible, were psychopaths. Stevens quotes Leary in Storming Heaven:

    “You know, I really am a psychopath.” “I know you are,” replied [Charles] Slack, “but I’m one too.” “You aren’t in my league at all,” Leary said.[118]

    It also seems possible that all of their “marketing” and lying and attacking the youth was a form of ritual magic or religious war to destroy humanity–outrageous as this statement may seem. I draw this conclusion from their actions here presented and their own words regarding the Bible, the Genesis story, Moloch, etc. Megalomania is a psychopathological condition which is defined:

    Megalomania is a psychopathological condition characterized by delusional fantasies of wealth, power, genius, or omnipotence – often generally termed as delusions of grandeur. The word is a collaboration of the word “mania” meaning madness and the Greek “megalo” meaning an obsession with grandiosity and extravagance, a common symptom of megalomania. It is sometimes symptomatic of manic or paranoid disorders. [emphasis added]

    I suggest that telling stories in which they place themselves into the Biblical narrative as Wasson has apparently done, and alluding to recreating the Fall as Aldous has obviously done, are symptoms of extreme cases of megalomania. Their actions against humanity are solid evidence of their paranoia.

    Furthermore, both Gordon and Aldous were members of the CIA’s Century Club,[119] which is basically a secret society. Such groups are known to often use this type of ritual.

    Let’s briefly summarize the key tactics exposed in this essay:

    ‘Set and setting’ is the key component to suggestibility with these substances, and through studying the etymology and history of these words we saw ‘neologisms’ – or new words, psychedelic and entheogen, that were used for marketing purposes and to “seed” the idea of the type of experience one should have while under their influence: If you told them it mimicked psychosis, it mimicked psychosis. If you told them it was mind manifesting, they had a mind-expanding experience. And if you told them it was a religious experience, well, they just might have a religious experience.

    We also saw “juvenilization” and “paedomorphosis”, or child morphosis – promoted by Arthur Koestler – which was directly targeting youth to encourage their drug use and destructive behavior: “if you want to bring about mutations in a species, work with the young.”

    What is beginning to become apparent is that a destruction of the self is being sold as a method of so-called “spiritual progress” and “enlightenment” by people who are lifetime actors and social/public relations experts.

    And contrary to common understanding, we saw the prohibition of drugs as a tool of drug use enticement and control for rebellious youth to consume these substances with Leary going before congress, as well as with Louis Jolyon West: “The total or even partial prohibition of drugs gives the government considerable leverage for other types of control. […] To society, the communards with their hallucinogenic drugs are probably less bothersome–and less expensive–if they are living apart, than if they are engaging in alternative modes of expressing their alienation, such as active, organized, vigorous political protest and dissent.”

    And from his declassified OSS letter we also saw Gregory Bateson’s native revivalism: “what the Russians have done is to stimulate the native peoples to undertake a native revival while they themselves admire the resulting dance festivals and other exhibitions of native culture, literature, poetry, music and so on. […] The system gets overweighed until some compensatory machinery is developed and then the revival of native arts, literature, etc., becomes a weapon for use against the white man.”

    And lastly we saw the targeting of: “artists, writers, poets, jazz musicians, elegant courtesans, painters, rich bohemians […]. That's how everything of culture and beauty and philosophic freedom has been passed on.”

    So it appears that Huxley’s idea of beauty means the degradation of society. You destroy one part (the masses) to elevate the other (the elite) – which does not seem able to elevate itself on its own.

    If the masses were really dumb as we’re led to believe, all of this effort wouldn’t be spent by the intelligence community and people like Huxley, Wasson and Ruck, et al., to manipulate them and destroy their minds. As Sir Thomas More once wrote:

    For if you [the rulers] suffer your people to be ill-educated, and their manners to be corrupted from their infancy, and then punish them for those crimes to which their first education disposed them, what else is to be concluded from this, but that you first make thieves [and outlaws] and then punish them.[120]
    ~ Sir Thomas More

    How these substances were studied from the 1940s onward might seem like a cart-before-the-horse type of situation by defining the drugs and then getting the expected results, rather than clinical, unbiased trials and reports of what they actually do. But what they do is increase suggestibility. This is why set and setting is so important – because in a relaxed set and setting you’re suggestible and they can get you to believe, under the right circumstances, just about anything.

    Within the next generation I believe that the world’s rulers will discover that infant conditioning and narco-hypnosis are more efficient, as instruments of government, than clubs and prisons, and that the lust for power can be just as completely satisfied by suggesting people into loving their servitude as by flogging and kicking them into obedience.[121]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    One thing that is clear is that nothing from any of the above-mentioned scholars should be trusted without serious scrutiny.

    Then, late in the 1930’s, we held a fateful meeting to decide our course of action, either to launch a systematic and massive assault on many fronts, or abandon the quest entirely.[122]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    Our appetite for simplicity has caused us to compress the chaos of the ‘60s into one monolithic “Youth Revolt.” But there were two philosophies then among the revolutionaries on how the world might be remade. One path, endorsed by political power and using the vantage to raise consciousness and save the world. The other path proposed an attack on the consciousness itself using a controversial and soon outlawed family of psychochemicals-the psychedelics. [123] [emphasis added] ~Jay Stevens

    We can see that their aim was to attack and destroy not only the youth culture, but also Christianity and religion in general, while selling their own New Age version.

    You’re not going to overthrow the Protestant Ethic in a couple years.[…][124]
    ~ Marshal McLuhan to Timothy Leary

    With all of this what we begin to see is a pattern, and possibly one that’s been used throughout history with these substances. All of the above begs the question, was it a religious/racial war? In the opening paragraph of their landmark book In Darkness and Secrecy: The Anthropology of Assault Sorcery and Witchcraft in Amazonia, Prof. Neil Whitehead and Dr. Robin Wright provide this warning:

    Shamanism is a burgeoning obsession for the middle classes around the globe. It's presentation in popular books, TV specials and on the internet is dominated by the presumed psychic and physical benefits that "shamanic techniques" can bring. This heightened interest has required a persistent purification of the ritual practices of those who inspire the feverish quest for personal meaning and fulfillment. Ironically,[…] given the self-improvement motivations that have brought so many into popular understanding of shamanism, two defining aspects of shamanism in Amazonia: blood, ie violence, and tobacco, have simply been erased from such representations. Such erasure is not only a vein self-deception, but more important it is a recapitulation of colonial ways of knowing through both the denial of radical cultural difference and refusal to think through its consequences.”[125]
    ~ Prof. Neil Whitehead and Dr. Robin Wright

    We’ve seen how weaponized anthropology and native revivalism were sold to the masses. It appears that the “religious experience” sold to the population via the drugs, neo-shamanism and Eastern mysticism was something else entirely, a wolf in sheep’s clothing – the Fall (and Aldous Huxley was a Fabian Socialist whose logo is a wolf in sheep’s clothing). It was the intentional recreation of the Dionysian mysteries –and fall into debauchery we did.

    Epsilons (singing)

    No more Mammy, no more Pappy:
    Ain't we lucky, ain't we happy?
    Everybody's oh so happy,
    Everybody's happy now!

    Sex galore, but no more marriages;
    No more pushing baby carriages;
    No one has to change a nappy–
    Ain't we lucky, ain't we happy:
    Everybody's happy now.

    Dope for tea and dope for dinner,
    Fun all night, and love and laughter;
    No remorse, no morning after.
    Where's the sin, and who's the sinner?
    Everybody's happy now.

    Girls pneumatic, girls exotic,
    Girls ecstatic, girls erotic–
    Hug me, Baby; make it snappy.
    Everybody's oh so happy,
    Everybody's happy now.

    Lots to eat and hours for drinking
    Soma cocktails–no more thinking.
    NO MORE THINKING, NO MORE THINKING!
    Everybody's happy now.[126]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    At least Aldous would be happy with no more thinking, no more thinking but his, anyway. It’s a sort of self-appealing ad vericundiam fallacy. And I suppose for those who are psychopaths, they might find humor in his tune. But for the rest of us, it’s nothing but the cries of a petulant, sick and decayed, mind.

    The last thing that readers are missing is how could creating hippies be a CIA tactic and how would such a tactic affect them?

    If we consider that by having people “navel gaze” and focus on psychedelics as mind expansion, as opposed to real solutions to problems like social stratification, dumbing us down, and the like, then it distracts them from focusing on these real problems as the source of all of society’s ills, and more importantly, taking action to change them. With this in mind then it starts to become obvious that by focusing on psychedelics or spirituality as an answer to our problems we are distracted away from what the real problems are:

    It is probably no accident that the society which most consistently encouraged the use of these substances, India, produced one of the sickest social orders ever created by mankind in which thinking men spent their time lost in the Buddha position under the influence of drugs exploring consciousness, while poverty, disease, social discrimination, and superstition reached their highest and most organised form in all history.[127]
    ~ David McClelland

    What may help stem the tide of this Fall into debauchery, in this situation, is a word that is not loaded with any agenda to the intelligence community or otherwise. What we need is a word that truly warns potential users of these substances what they’re in for.

    Because of the research in this article I suggest something along the lines of “suggestogens” (an English / Latin mishmash) or “suggerogens”. At least such a word, whatever it ended up to be, would inform potential users that whatever someone suggested to them regarding their experiences with these substances was likely to be close to the experience they would have. Such a word would be void of hallucinating, psychotic, mind-expanding, spiritual, or any other form of (mis)leading jargon. The OED’s definition, among several provided for the word suggest, much to my surprise, seems very fitting for the circumstances of our study:

    suggest, v.

    [f. L. suggest-, pa. ppl. stem of suggerĕre, f. sug- = sub- 2 + gerĕre to bear, carry, bring.]
    1. a.1.a trans. To cause to be present to the mind as an object of thought, an idea to be acted upon, a question or problem to be solved; in early use said esp. of insinuating or prompting to evil. In extended application, to propose as an explanation or solution, as a course of action, as a person or thing suitable for a purpose, or the like.

    b.1.b Said of the conscience, feelings, etc.; hence, of external things, to prompt the execution of, provide a motive for.
    […] d.1.d To utter as a suggestion.

    e.1.e refl. Of an idea, proposition, etc.: To present itself to the mind.

    †2.2 a.2.a To prompt (a person) to evil; to tempt to or to do something; to seduce or tempt away. Obs.

    †b.2.b To insinuate into (a person's mind) the (false) idea that, etc. Obs.

    3.3 To give a hint or inkling of, without plain or direct expression or explanation. […]

    It was by total accident that I came up with this idea, based on the simple fact that in researching, considering and writing this article the concept kept coming up as to how these substances really operate. After repeatedly writing the word “suggest,” there occurred to me “suggestogens” or (pig?)-Latin - “suggerogens” – and feel free to correct my non-existent Latin. Suggestogen and/or suggerogen prompt us to be aware “of insinuating or prompting to evil” – which, as we can see above, was the purpose of the so-called “psychedelic revolution” and the agenda of men like Huxley, Ruck and Wasson.

    As the CIA’s MKULTRA psychiatrist, Dr. Sydney Cohen, stated before Congress in 1966:

    May I add something to what you have just said, Senator? I think another thing that has to be pointed out to these young people is that the LSD state is a completely uncritical one, a hypersuggestible one, and that what happens there can overwhelm some people and yet be quite illusory. There are insights here to be found and examined, but also the great possibility that the insights are not valid at all and overwhelm certain credulous personalities.[128]
    ~ Sydney Cohen

    Here we also see Prof. Marlene Dobkin de Rios discussing the hyper-suggestibility factor:

    Psychedelic substances like ayahuasca create a state of hypersuggestibility in which persons are very open to being influenced by others. Many traditional cultures have utilized this condition to inculcate cultural values and behaviors in young people as they receive initiation into adulthood. In the West, countercultural values can be inculcated in young people when using these psychedelics, especially when using them in an antinomian context.[129]
    ~ Marlene Dobkin de Rios

    Here it is. In one paragraph Marlene de Rios clarifies the historical use of ayahuasca, peyote, and even the ancient Eleusinian mysteries – all at once she makes clear this historical agenda. And “antinomian” means: “of or relating to the view that Christians are released by grace from the obligation of observing the moral law.”

    While in this view suggestibility is used to destroy Christianity and Protestant moral values, we can see that at one point the opposite must also have been the case within Judeo-Christianity as well, as I have written so much about–all of this new research forces a new look at my past books and writings, especially in Astrotheology & Shamanism: It would seem that the mystery of the secret societies, too, as well as early Christianity, was that these substances were used for the purpose of suggestion and control, for inculcation, rather than actual religiosity or spirituality.

    So suggestogen(s) or suggerogen(s) would be roughly defined as:

    1. A substance or substances formerly known as hallucinogens, psychedelics, entheogens, schizophrenigens, psychotomimetics, psychotropics, psychoactives, adaptogens, empathogens, fantasticants, enactogens, psycholytics, and many other various names, that have been used historically to suggest a person to someone else’s will, often to do evil, while under the influence of such substances, which generate hyper-suggestibility in the taker. Hyper-suggestibility is so increased by such substances that their mere name can affect the outcome of the experience of their use – hence (pl.) suggestogens. Historically, in the 1950s and 1960s, such substances were used in an attempt by men such as Aldous Huxley and Gordon Wasson, along with the CIA’s MKULTRA program, to re-create the biblical Fall.

    Adj. suggestogenic/suggerogenic: capable of being used for such purposes.

    If there are negative connotations to this word that somehow do not reveal the suggestibility factor and/or other dangers with the use of these substances and perpetuates their misuse, it is by accident, and any use of the word should be discontinued immediately.

    If, however, the mere use of the word, a correct formation or not, wakes people up and frees them from this slavery, then allow it to be adopted for this use.

    What’s in a name? Practically everything.

    Epilogue

    There was one last disturbing notion that kept creeping up as I researched and wrote this article. And now that we have the context, and being that so much of the psychedelic experience is based on suggestion, I thought I had to ask: Had Maria Sabina, being unlettered, suggested that 17-year-old boy to his death? Had this incident led Wasson to understand the mushroom’s full potential for social control? And what about the ‘December 21, 2012, end of the world’ movement, supposedly based on the Mayan calendar? As Wasson stated: “[T]he number of human sacrifices that are set forth in detail, the way in which they are keyed to the religious calendar…”

    I leave it for the reader to decide.

    Footnotes:

    [1] Timothy Leary in Flashbacks, pp. 387, J. P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 387. ISBN: 0-87477-4977
    [2] Timothy Leary, Ralph Metzner, Richard Alpert, The Psychedelic Experience: A Manual Based on the Tibetan Book of the Dead, Kensington Publishing Corp., 1964/1992. pp. 11
    [3] CIA MKULTRA records, Mori ID#: 145021, Filed: 11/19/1953
    [4] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 59. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [5] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, Park Street Press, 1977/1999, pp. 181-182. ISBN: 978-0-89281-758-0
    [6] Timothy Leary in Flashbacks, P. 387, Jeremy P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 251-252. ISBN: 0-87477-497-7
    [7] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, Park Street Press, 1977/1999, pp. 107. ISBN: 978-0-89281-758-0
    [8] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, pp. 30. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [9] Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 38. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [10] Ibid pp. 68
    [11] Ibid pp. 70
    [12] Leary in The Narcotic Rehabilitation Act of 1966. Hearings before a special subcommittee, Eighty-ninth Congress, second session. [89] Y 4.J 89/2:N 16/3. pp. 246, 250
    [13] “Dr. Timothy Leary Defends Responsible Use of LSD, May, 1966” University of Richmond Virginia website: https://historyengine.richmond.edu/episodes/view/5257
    [14] Oxford English Dictionary, “psychotomimetic”
    [15] Ibid
    [16] Ibid
    [17] Alexander and Ann Shulgin, Pihkal: A Chemical Love Story. Transform Press, 2000, ISBN 0-9630096-0-5. pp. 65
    [18] Colin Ross, The C.I.A. Doctors, Manitou Communications, Inc., 2006, pp. 83. ISBN: 0-9765508-0-6, see also CIA MKULTRA Subproject 47 letter of March 25, 1964 on Humphry Osmond letterhead, declassified June 1977.
    [19] Aldous Huxley, The Doors of Perception and Heaven and Hell, pp. 54
    [20] Ibid, pp. 56
    [21] Ibid, pp. 139
    [22] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, Park Street Press, 1977/1999, pp. 107. ISBN: 978-0-89281-758-0. See also Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus Ltd., 1969, pp. 795ff
    [23] Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, 54-55 Grove Press, 1985, pp. 54-55. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [24] Ibid PP. 54-55
    [25] Albert Hofmann, Psychotomimetic agents. In A. Burger (Ed.) Chemical Constitution and Pharmacodynamic Action, Vol. II, Dekker, New York, 1968.
    [26] Created by Dr. Frank Olson – murdered by the CIA for threatening to go public – eventually exposing MKULTRA and leading to the Church Commission
    [27] Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11(1-2) Jan-Jun, 1979, pp. 146
    [28] Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 144. ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [29] Ibid
    [30] Albert Hofmann, LSD My Problem Child, J. P. Tarcher, Inc., pp. 15. ISBN: 0-87477-256-7
    [31] Ibid, pp. 16
    [32] Ibid, pp. 17-19
    [33] Ibid, pp. 21
    [34] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, pp. 30. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [35] B.H. Friedman, Tripping: A Memoir, Provincetown Arts Press, 2006, pp. 48ff. ISBN: 0-944854-48-6
    [36] Irvin and Atwill, Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, Gnostic Media, 2013.
    http://www.gnosticmedia.com/manufacturing-the-deadhead-a-product-of-social-engineering-by-joe-atwill-and-jan-irvin/
    [37] Psychedelic Intelligence, produced by Jan Irvin, Gnostic Media, May 2014.
    [38] Gordon Wasson presenting to the Century Club, The Century Club, 04-01-1971. Audio. Hear the introduction by the president of the Century discussing Aldous Huxley’s membership along with Gordon Wasson’s. Available through the Century Association library archives.
    [39] Youtube video: A Conversation on LSD – 1979, A “reunion” filmed at Oscar Janiger’s house with Tim Leary, Humphry Osmond, Sidney Cohen, et al.
    [40] Ibid
    [41] Louis Jolyon West in Hallucinations: Behaviour, Experience, and Theory by Ronald K. Siegel and Louis Jolyon West, 1975. ISBN 978-1-135-16726-4. pp. 298 ff.
    [42] Marlene Dobkin de Rios, Hallucinogens: Cross-Cultural Perspectives, University of New Mexico Press, 1984, pp. 16
    [43] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus Ltd., 1969, pp. 795ff, letter #744.
    [44] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, ed. by Michael Horowitz, Inner Traditions, 1977/1999, pp. 180. ISBN: 978-089281758-0
    [45] Ibid, pp. 181
    [46] Ibid, pp. 181ff
    [47] Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 78. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [48] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, Park Street Press, 1977/1999, pp. 186. ISBN: 978-0-89281-758-0
    [49] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 49. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [50] Aldous Huxley, Brave New World Revisited, Harper & Row, Publishers, 1958, Ch. 2, 1st paragraph.
    [51] Jonathan Ott, Pharmacotheon, Natural Products Company, 1996, pp. 103. ISBN: 0-9614234-9-8
    [52] CIA MKULTRA Subproject 47 letter of March 25, 1964 on Humphry Osmond letterhead, declassified June 1977.
    [53] Colin Ross, The C.I.A. Doctors, Manitou Communications, Inc., 2006, pp. 83. ISBN: 0-9765508-0-6
    [54] Louis Jolyon West in Hallucinations: Behaviour, Experience, and Theory by Ronald K. Siegel and Louis Jolyon West, 1975. ISBN 978-1-135-16726-4. pp. 293 ff.
    [55] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 85. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [56] Abram Hoffer, Humphry Osmond, The Hallucinogens, Academic Press of New York and London, 1967.
    [57] Julian Huxley, Ernst Mayr, Humphry Osmond & Abram Hoffer, Schizophrenia as a Genetic Morphism, in Nature 204, 220 - 221 (17 October 1964); doi:10.1038/204220a0
    [58] Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11(1-2) Jan-Jun, 1979, pp. 145
    [59] Irvin and Atwill, Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, Gnostic Media, 2013.
    http://www.gnosticmedia.com/manufacturing-the-deadhead-a-product-of-social-engineering-by-joe-atwill-and-jan-irvin/
    [60] Jan Irvin, R. Gordon Wasson, The Man, The Legend, The Myth, May 2012; and Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin in Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, May 2013, at www.gnosticmedia.com
    [61] Jonathan Ott – Pharmacotheon, Natural Products Company, 1996, pp. 15. ISBN: 0-9614234-9-8
    [62] Jan Irvin, R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth. Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology, and the Psychedelic Revolution. May 13, 2012
    [63] Edward Bernays in The Fluoride Deception, by Christopher Bryson, Seven Stories Press, 2006, 158ff. ISBN: 1583227008
    [64] Jonathan Ott, The Age of Entheogens &The Angel’s Dictionary, Natural Products Company, 1995, pp. 88-89. ISBN: 0-9614234-7-1
    [65] Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 15 ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [66] Dave McGowan, Weird Scenes Inside the Canyon, Headpress, 2014, pp. 59. ISBN: 978-1909394124
    [67] John Marks, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Times Books, 1979, pp. ix. ISBN: 0-8129-0773-6
    [68] Andrews archive, Manuscripts and Archives, Yale University Library, Box 40: folder 441; Box 42: folder 460.
    [69] Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11(1-2) Jan-Jun, 1979, pp. 145
    [70] Ibid
    [71] Ibid
    [72] Neil Whitehead and Robin Wright, In Darkness and Secrecy, Duke University Press, 2004, pp. 171. ISBN: 0-8223-3345-7
    [73] Gregory Bateson, (1944) Office of Strategic Services South East Asia Command: Interoffice Memo from Gregory Bateson, To Dillon Ripley, Subject: “Your Memo No. 53” Dated 11/15/44. Released by Central Intelligence Agency, under Freedom of Information Act request August 1994. FOIA Reference F94-I51 1. Found in Prof. David Price’s article: “Gregory Bateson and the OSS: World War II and Bateson’s Assessment of Applied Anthropology”, Sept. 2010, at: http://www.currentconcerns.ch/index.php?id=1110
    [74] Andy Letcher, Shroom: A Cultural History of the Magic Mushroom, HarperCollins Publishers, 2007, pp. 102-104. ISBN: 978-0-06-082828-8
    [75] Alvaro Estrada, Maria Sabina. Her Life and Chants. Santa Barbara: Ross-Erikson, Inc., 1981.
    [76] Andy Letcher, Shroom: A Cultural History of the Magic Mushroom, HarperCollins Publishers, 2007, pp. 110. ISBN: 978-0-06-082828-8
    [77] Maria Sabina in Maria Sabina Her Life and Chants, by Alvaro Estrada, Ross-Erikson Inc., 1981, pp. 74. ISBN: 0-915520-32-8
    [78] Ibid, pp. 105-190.
    [79] Ibid, pp. 63
    [80] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 49. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [81] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, pp. 24. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [82] Ibid, pp. 33-35
    [83] Ibid, pp. 35
    [84] Ibid, pp. 35ff
    [85] Ibid, pp.37ff
    [86] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 81-82. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [87] Jay Courtney Fikes, Carlos Castaneda, Academic Opportunism and the Psychedelic Sixties, Millenia Press, 1993. ISBN: 0-0696960-0
    [88] http://www.jayfikes.com/Home_Page.html
    [89]Fernando Benitez, ed. by Brian Akers, in The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 97. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [90] Hallucinogenic Drugs Use by Other Societies Studied, The Valley News, March 27, 1970, Van Nuys, California. (What section is hard to read – it appears roughly as – 10-A-Central, 12-A-?, 14-A-?, 14-A-North, 16-A-West, 14-A-East.)
    [91] Documents and letters from the CIA archives on R. Gordon Wasson – FOIA request, February 2012. Approved for release 2003/05/05 : CIA-RDP80R01731R000700100003-5
    [92] Richard DeMille archives, UC Santa Barbara: Box 1, folder 26, pp. 9.
    [93] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 95. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [94] Ibid, pp. 110
    [95]Mircea Eliade, Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, Princeton University Press, 1964, pp. 401. ISBN: )-691-01779-4
    [96] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 84. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [97] Ibid
    [98] Maria Sabina in Maria Sabina Her Life and Chants, by Alvaro Estrada, Ross-Erikson Inc., 1981, pp. 72ff. ISBN: 0-915520-32-8
    [99] Ibid, pp. 86
    [100] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, P. 36. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [101] Gordon Wasson, The Wondrous Mushroom, City Lights Books, 1980/2013, pp. 201ff
    [102] Ibid pp. 202
    [103] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 84. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [104] Gordon Wasson, The Wondrous Mushroom, City Lights Books, 1980/2013, pp. 122
    [105] Gordon Wasson, Carl Ruck, et al, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11(1-2) Jan-Jun, 1979, pp. 145
    [106] Ibid
    [107] Ibid
    [108] Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 68. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [109] Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 34. ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [110] Timothy Leary, Flashbacks, J. P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 251-252. ISBN: 0-87477-497-7
    [111] Timothy Leary in Mission Mind Control, ABC Television, 1979. 16:58ff.
    [112] Timothy Leary in a conversation with Aldous Huxley in Flashbacks, J. P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 44. ISBN: 0-87477-497-7
    [113] Video: Timothy Leary & Satanism, "I’ve been an admirer of Aleister Crowley. I think that I’m carrying on much of the work that he started over a hundred years ago." https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7Ky0saKkfig
    [114] R. Gordon Wasson, Seeking The Magic Mushroom, Life magazine, May 13, 1957
    [115] Jan Irvin, The Holy Mushroom: Evidence of Mushrooms in Judeo-Christianity, Gnostic Media, 2008.
    [116] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 112ff. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [117] Marlene Dobkin de Rios, A Hallucinogenic Tea, Laced with Controversy, Preager, 2008, pp. 104. ISBN: 978-0-313-34542-5
    [118] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 132. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [119] Gordon Wasson presenting to the Century Club, The Century Club, 04-01-1971. Audio. Hear the introduction by the president of the Century discussing Aldous Huxley’s membership along with Gordon Wasson’s and their regular discussions of Soma and mushrooms. Available through the Century Association library archives.
    [120] Sir Thomas More (1478-1535), Utopia, Book 1
    [121] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus Ltd., 1969, pp. 604, letter #572.
    [122] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, pp. 18. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [123] Jay Stevens, introduction to The Invisible Landscape, 1993 edition, by brothers McKenna, pp. XII.
    [124] Timothy Leary, Flashbacks, J. P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 251-252. ISBN: 0-87477-497-7
    [125] Neil Whitehead and Robin Wright, In Darkness and Secrecy, Duke University Press, 2004, pp. 1. ISBN: 0-8223-3345-7
    [126] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus Ltd., 1969, pp. 809, letter #757.
    [127] David McClelland in Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 34. ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [128] Sydney Cohen in Organization and Coordination of Federal Drug Research and Regulatory Programs: LSD. Hearings, Eighty-ninth Congress, second session. May 24, 25, and 26, 1966. [89] Y 4.G 74/6:L 99. pp. 157
    [129] Marlene Dobkin de Rios, A Hallucinogenic Tea, Laced with Controversy, Preager, 2008, pp. 16. ISBN: 978-0-313-34542-5

    Youtube / Text Aloud version:


    How to Identify and Remove Facebook Trolls, Gang-Stalkers, and Disinfo Agents

    $
    0
    0

    GM_Tolls

    How to Identify and Remove Facebook Trolls, Gang-Stalkers, and Disinfo Agents

    By Jan Irvin

    Dec. 16, 2014

    www.gnosticmedia.com

     

    Have you ever had someone post on a thread you created who is mean to everyone trying to have a conversation - name calling and ridiculing, or just plain lying about the information? Have you ever had someone who contacts everyone on your friends list and tells them lies about you? Have you ever had someone who just about every time you post a new thread they’re the first to reply - posting nonsense, or attacks? Have you ever had someone make repeated comments to a thread while never seeming to stay on topic?

    If you can say yes to any of the above questions, you’re likely a victim of paid online cyber-bullying: trolls, gang-stalkers, and counterintelligence agents.

    After going through many hundreds of friend requests each month on Facebook I've learned to spot many, not all, but many paid cyber-trolls, gang-stalkers, and counterintelligence agents. I've decided to share this information the public to help you identify them as well, if you too are experiencing the problem. Even if you aren't, the tools here will be useful to you and your friends to help identify these potentially unsavory types in the future.

    The more Facebook and internet users learn to identify paid trolls, gang-stalkers and counterintelligence agents, the less we all have to deal with them.

    By exposing and sharing their methods we make them impotent and ineffectual.

    In this day and age of high technology it’s important that we all realize the reality of, and learn to identify, expose, and stop, cyber-bullies, trolls and counterintelligence – for many reasons:

    Trolls, cyber-bullies and counterintelligence agents waste billions of your tax dollars to intentionally mislead you on serious public matters.

    Trolls, cyber-bullies and counterintelligence agents waste huge amounts of your time in productivity, etc.

    Learning to identify trolls, cyber-bullies and counterintelligence agents, and expose them, we lessen their cost and impact on the rest of society.

    By exposing trolls, cyber-bullies, and counterintelligence agents, we also expose their misinformation and attempts to mislead us where correct information for proper decision making is of great importance to everyone.

    While this article focuses specifically with Facebook, many of the tools provided here will be relevant across the internet: on Youtube, Twitter, internet forums, news feeds, etc. Please share this article with everyone you know so that we may all benefit and prosper by the identification, and especially removal, of these counterintelligence infestations.

    At the end of this short article I provide additional study materials on trolls, gang-stalkers, and counterintelligence agents, et al., for your continued study.

    Psychology:

    The basic psychology of the paid internet troll, gang-stalker and counterintelligence agent is essentially of someone who gets off on kicking over sand castles and trying to destroy what others build. They’re psychopaths and pseudo-psychopaths (-someone under the influence of a psychopath), and, surprisingly, they’re quite often paid for misleading others online.

    Most trolls and counterintelligence agents seemingly have no talent or ability of their own, or at least they haven't fostered any - but lying, cheating, and misleading – and various other forms of sophism. Often because of their lack of talent or ability, as with most socialists, they take jobs with the government. They live off the backs of others who create and do hard work. But their psychopathology leads them to think that they're doing good by manipulating, rather than uplifting, “the herd,” hence trolls and counterintelligence types are more often than not paid by governments. Some also work for the “private sector”.

    Identification:

    There are many ways to help you identify trolls and other government employee unsavory types:

    1) When you receive a friend request check to see if the person has a history. Did they create the account yesterday, or in 2007? Or someplace in between? You may check this on the right side of their user profile. If their account was created very recently, it's likely a troll. If it was created this year and also has the below signs, you're almost assuredly dealing with a paid troll.

    Note: Often you may have to first approve the friend request before you may see the details of their account. Afterword, if you identify them as a troll/counterintelligence type, you may immediately "unfriend" them.

    2) Do you have any friends that you personally know who also have them as friends? Check the mutual friends on the left.

    3) Many trolls and cyber-agents will use loads of those cheesy, thoughtless, cliché images - the ones with all those cheesy New Age, Vegan, environmental (and many other) quotes and all.

    4) Most trolls and cyber-agents will NOT have any personal or family photos. If they do have what appear to be family photos, check their upload history (they should not be all in one day, etc) and make sure that they show consistent places, dates, events, people, etc., and that places, dates, events and people match up.

    5) On their walls, trolls, gang-stalkers, cyber-counter intelligence agents typically don't write anything on their posts. They'll very often post only the above mentioned cheesy images with no words or comments. If they do comment, it's very brief - only a few words. If you see long, thoughtful, original, well thought out comments, it's likely not a troll or counterintelligence agent, at least not a low level one anyway.

    6) Many trolls and gang-stalkers friend each other and their friends will often have similar type profiles.

    7) Sometimes looking for Hermetic, Kabbalistic, Crowleyan, and other forms of occult and Masonic type symbolism helps to spot trolls and counterintelligence agents. This is because “intelligence” is all about the “occult,” so these types often show off their knowledge of the occult like some high school girl seeking provisional self-esteem. Such symbolism is often in the top banner on their wall, or in their avatar.  Sometimes the symbolism may be associated to specific geographical regions and countries. For example: an Israeli counterintelligence agent might use an occulted Star of David.

    Troll, gang-stalker, and counterintelligence agent interactive online tactics include:

    1) Being the first poster on a new thread, and will typically post up irrelevant information, or snide comments to prevent others from commenting or following the thread.

    2) Comments will typically avoid any data or material actually presented - at all costs. Trolls, cyber-bullies, and counterintel agents will nearly never say anything intelligent about the material itself. Like telemarketers, it's not about original thought, so they stick to a script - what I call "Sticking with Stupid". Their script says name call, ridicule, lie, etc, but it doesn't say consider any fact or comment you've raised rationally. These types are usually under-educated, often high school drop outs or university students (or at least seem so). Most of them have socialist leanings. But be careful. We've seen some who were Harvard educated.

    3) Scripted comments will typically attack the presenter with name calling, ridicule, and other fallacious attacks, or just any bit of irrelevant nonsense. Often they seem incapable of even the slightest bit of critical thinking.

    Learning and memorizing the trivium method and the logical fallacies is one of the best ways to protect yourself and your family. See www.triviumeducation.com.

    4) Many will try to befriend you, and then when you present information they'll try to distort what it actually says, or try to make you feel stupid for thinking it - even if the facts are right in front of you.

    5) Gang-stalkers and cyber-bully agents will often harass other members on your friends-list. They may send your friends direct messages, name call at them, talk shit behind your back – such as try to win them over with some made-up lie that they’re spreading about you or your work.

    6) Trolls and counterintelligence agents will often try to keep you in the conversation, pretending that they really care. The more posts, the more they get paid.

    Be careful also not to confuse a useful/willful idiot with a real troll / counter intel agent. We’ve all been willful idiots at one point or another. A willful idiot, usually within 15 to 20 posts, will often begin to consider your information rationally and will actually study it and comment on it - constructively. Look for cognitive dissonance before giving them the ultimate ban.

    7) Counterintelligence agents, trolls, and cyber-bullies, love to hide amongst those who’re misinformed so that they can continue to mislead them – and it gives them a cover - hiding in plain sight. Again, it’s a psychopathology and provisional self-esteem issue, their own and the victim’s, which they love to play on.

    What can you do?

    1) The first line of defense is checking each friend request over carefully before you add them. If you find too many of the above signs, or sometimes even one of them, it's likely that the person is a paid troll / gang-stalker / or counterintelligence type.

    2) Spread this article! The more who know this information, the less we’ll all have to deal with it.

    3) If you've mistakenly added someone whom you think is a troll or counter intel / disinfo agent, you may test them. When you bring up information do they avoid the topic? Do they name call or ridicule you or your friends? Do they harass you and other members? Are they always the first to post or comment?

    4) Create categories of friends. Name one as trolls / disinfo types and then tag people in that category that you're unsure of. You can add them to that list as you test them, or just ban them all together.

    5) Let others know that you think someone is a troll or counterintelligence agent. But be careful. Sometimes you may just let your other friends know privately to block someone you’ve identified as a troll. But if you post up the troll’s personal information, they can come back at you.

    6) Study the trivium method. By learning the trivium method you can learn the tricks that are being used against you and protect you and yours. My website www.triviumeducation.com is dedicated to providing this information for free, but your donations are encouraged!

    7) Get informed. Learn as much as you can about the reality of these disinformation types - often paid for by your and other governments. Here are several websites and videos to help you get started.

    Links:

    Internet Trolls Are Narcissists, Psychopaths, and Sadists: Trolls will lie, exaggerate, and offend to get a response. Published on September 18, 2014 by Jennifer Golbeck, Ph.D. in Your Online Secrets:
    http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/your-online-secrets/201409/internet-trolls-are-narcissists-psychopaths-and-sadists

    How Covert Agents Infiltrate the Internet to Manipulate, Deceive, and Destroy Reputations:
    https://firstlook.org/theintercept/2014/02/24/jtrig-manipulation/

    Gang Stalking and Harassment:
    http://jbhfile.com/harm_gang.html

    The Gentleman's Guide To Forum Spies (spooks, feds, etc.)
    http://pastebin.com/irj4Fyd5

    How to spot an Online Troll:
    http://burners.me/2014/12/12/how-to-spot-an-online-troll/

    Videos:

    Government Spies & Internet Trolls: What you should KNOW!
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2F_y1I-ggkw

    How the Government Manipulates Your Thoughts Online | Big Brother Watch
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HUWnGXAfabA

    Of course after this post is made, the online counterintelligence / troll / cyber-bully / gang stalker community will begin to update their tactics, and we can update this list.

    Spies in Academic Clothing: The Untold History of MKULTRA and the Counterculture – And How the Intelligence Community Misleads the 99%

    $
    0
    0

    Article - Spies in Academic Clothing

    Spies in Academic Clothing

    The Untold History of MKULTRA and the Counterculture –
    And How the Intelligence Community Misleads the 99%

    by Jan Irvin

    May 13, 2015

     
     
    Articles in this series:

    1) R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth. Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology,and the Psychedelic Revolution. By Jan Irvin, May 13, 2012
    2) How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions – and began one of the largest mind control operations in history. Some brief notes. By Jan Irvin, August 28, 2012
    3) Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, by Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin, May 13, 2013
    4) Entheogens: What’s in a Name? The Untold History of Psychedelic Spirituality, Social Control, and the CIA, by Jan Irvin, November 11, 2014
    5) Spies in Academic Clothing: The Untold History of MKULTRA and the Counterculture – And How the Intelligence Community Misleads the 99%, by Jan Irvin, May 13, 2015

     
     

    ‘Books differ from all other propaganda media,’ wrote a chief of the CIA’s Covert Action Staff, ‘primarily because one single book can significantly change the reader’s attitude and action to an extent unmatched by the impact of any other single medium [such as to] make books the most important weapon of strategic (long-range) propaganda.’ The CIA’s clandestine books programme was run, according to the same source, with the following aims in mind: ‘Get books published or distributed abroad without revealing any U.S. influence, by covertly subsidizing foreign publications or booksellers. Get books published which should not be “contaminated” by any overt tie-in with the U.S. government, especially if the position of the author is “delicate”. Get books published for operational reasons, regardless of commercial viability. Initiate and subsidize indigenous national or international organizations for book publishing or distributing purposes. Stimulate the writing of politically significant books by unknown foreign authors – either by directly subsidizing the author, if covert contact is feasible, or indirectly, through literary agents or publishers.
    The New York Times alleged in 1977 that the CIA had been involved in the publication of at least a thousand books.[1] [Emphasis added] ~ Frances Stonor Saunders

    Introduction:

    In her book The Cultural Cold War, Frances Stonor Saunders makes startling revelations regarding the CIA’s clandestine books program. Citing the Frank Church Committee and the New York Times, she states that by 1977 the CIA had published over 1000 books, including those, ironically on “indigenous national or international organizations” – which would very likely include neo-shamanism and “native revivalism”.

    If you’re a reader like I am, or even if you’ve ever read a book sometime in your life, then that means you may have read a book that was written by an intelligence agent and it’s likely, as Saunders shows, that you were misled. And even though this article pertains to the CIA’s MKULTRA program and the counterculture, it will provide insight into how the CIA (and intelligence community as a whole) influences information in other books and areas – including academia – as well.

    As I’ll show in this essay, by 1979 things hadn’t changed much. And even to this day it seems the CIA, et al, is cranking out propaganda in book form (along with movies, music and other forms of pop-culture). And as we’ll see, it wasn’t just in international publications, but in books and media right here at home that intentionally misled the public regarding major issues of concern.

    In my study of the CIA’s MKULTRA program I made the startling discovery that all of the early books on the subject, and very many of the later ones, were written by authors of the CIA and intelligence community to misguide the public’s perception of MKULTRA and what it was (and is) really about. This may seem like an outrageous “conspiracy theory” now, but as we go along the evidence will speak for itself.

    The typical level of deception in most of these books seems to follow something along the lines of 70/30. If the authors of these books that have mislead public perception, as well as historical research, were entirely inaccurate, they would be easily found out. But by using a general rule of about 70% facts and 30% deception, these authors and academics for the intelligence community are able to tell their version of history while at the same time providing a misleading glimpse into the world of intelligence. And with some effort and research, one is able to stitch together, by little bits from each of these publications, and by digging through university library archives, etc., a much more accurate picture. This essay focuses on exposing the 30% deception and how it works – and how a major aspect of MKULTRA was covered up until the present day.

    Over the years I’ve been able to piece together a much different perception of MKULTRA and the counterculture revolution, most of which I’ve revealed on the Gnostic Media website. In Gordon Wasson, the Man, the Legend, The Myth, 2012; and in Manufacturing the Deadhead, 2013, with Joe Atwill, and more recently in Entheogens: What’s In a Name?, 2014, and in online videos and documentaries, I’ve revealed a large amount of primary evidence that shows that the official version of the MKULTRA story and psychedelic revolution is just another cover-up, and one that the CIA and intelligence community managed to get away with long after the MKULTRA program was first “exposed” in the 1970s. In doing this research I’ve been able to piece together how this deception works and is perpetuated throughout the intelligence community, and onto, or against, the “public” at large.

    As Howard Zinn wrote in The Peoples' History of the United States:

    The Church Committee uncovered CIA operations to secretly influence the minds of Americans:

    The CIA is now using several hundred American academics (administrators, faculty members, graduate students engaged in teaching) who, in addition to providing leads and, on occasion, making introductions for intelligence purposes, write books and other material to be used for propaganda purposes abroad. . . These academics are located in over 100 American colleges, universities and related institutions. At the majority of institutions, no one other than the individual concerned is aware of the CIA link. At the others, at least one university official is aware of the operational use of academics on his campus... The CIA considers these operational relationships within the U.S. academic community as perhaps its most sensitive domestic area and has strict controls governing these operations. . ..
    In 1961 the chief of the CIA's Covert Action Staff wrote that books were "the most important weapon of strategic propaganda." The Church Committee found that more than a thousand books were produced, subsidized, or sponsored by the CIA before the end of 1967.[2]
    ~ Howard Zinn

    The CIA has to create an air of deniability, for if the public knew that the Agency violated its charter each and every day since its inception, and that its real target was largely the American people, they would have a totally different perception of the CIA – one of complete distrust – and that’s one the CIA doesn’t want. Though by now, with past scandals such as MKULTRA, and more recent ones such as the NSA’s spying, people are becoming less trusting, and less likely to blindly follow what they’re told are the facts regarding the intelligence community. Here Saunders (who’s very possibly a British counterintelligence agent exposing the CIA) reveals how the CIA hid funds from Congress and the public:

    ‘The key to all this is the counterpart funds,’ Lawrence de Neufville later revealed. ‘People couldn’t say in U.S. Congress, “oh, look what they’re doing with taxpayer’s money,” because it wasn’t our money, it was a byproduct of the Marshall Plan.’ In an innovative move under the early years of the Marshall Plan, it was proposed that, in order to make the funds perform double duty, each recipient country should contribute to the foreign aid effort by depositing an amount equal to the US contribution in its central bank. A bilateral agreement between the country and the US allowed these funds to be used jointly. The bulk of the currency funds (95 per cent) remained the legal property of the country’s government, while 5 per cent became, upon deposit, the property of the US government. These ‘counterpart funds’ – a secret fund of roughly $200 million a year – were made available as a war chest for the CIA. […]

    Now Irving Brown was able to boost his CIA slush fund with Marshall Plan ‘candy’.[3]
    ~ Frances Stonor Saunders

    In fact, the CIA had so much “candy” that:

    We couldn’t spend it all. I remember once meeting with Wisner and the comptroller. My God, I said, how can we spend that? There were no limits, and nobody had to account for it. It was amazing.[4]
    ~ Frances Stonor Saunders citing CIA agent Gilbert Greenway

    This article seeks to aid readers to understand some newly uncovered facts that anyone may verify. More and more evidence is amassing that reveals that the CIA did, in fact, launch the psychedelic revolution and counterculture, and that it was not blow back as is the common understanding. Here we’ll show how academics, authors, and spies (some were all three), colluded together to mislead everything the public thinks it knows about the MKULTRA program and the subsequent counterculture and psychedelic revolution, as well as how this type of information manipulation bleeds into nearly every area of our lives. By the end of this article it will be clear how the CIA and intelligence community perform this function against the American people.

    We’ll be uncovering evidence and citations from the seven main books on MKULTRA and the counterculture that show, it appears, serious ulterior motives behind them, and, as the evidence will show, that they were misleading the American people’s perception of the CIA’s mind control program – apparently intentionally. And the Church Committee cited by Saunders and Zinn for the above quotes was one of the congressional hearings regarding the CIA’s MKULTRA mind control program.

    Starting with John G. Fuller’s book The Day of Saint Anthony’s Fire, 1968, regarding what turned out to be pre-MKULTRA-like tests in Pont Saint Esprit, France, I’ll show that it appears that Fuller was doing a follow up study and even does a bogus UFO media stunt to gain acceptance from the local community when he arrives. He’s checking up on the damage done by these early MKULTRA-type experiments performed by the CIA and military intelligence, and further misleading the local population who’d already gone through years of hell.

    In Operation Mind Control, 1978, Walter Bowart omits several glaring facts regarding his background, a background which, as we’ll find out, is astounding. Furthermore, Bowart was heavily studied in Marshal McLuhan’s public relations and media manipulation, and staged the famous ‘flower in the rifle’ or ‘flower power’ photo opportunity at the Pentagon that was photographed by Bernie Boston.

    If I mention the book The Search for the “Manchurian Candidate”: The CIA and Mind Control, 1979, many people have heard of it and may even know that it was written by John D. Marks. But unfortunately, for most people, their understanding of these very difficult subjects may stop at only one book – such as Marks’s –and they would only get about 70% truth in the focus of the one book. They may also not know that Marks was the assistant to the Director, Bureau of Intelligence and Research, for the U.S. State Department. Of course we can hardly expect an unbiased representation of MKULTRA from an intelligence agency. It would be foolhardy to assume otherwise. The MKULTRA files that are available today were originally released by Marks.

    As we’ll uncover, the infamous fable of R. Gordon Wasson, the so-called “discoverer” of magic mushrooms, being infiltrated by a ‘mole,’ the CIA’s agent Dr. James Moore, on their search for psilocybe mushrooms in Huautla de Jimenez, Oaxaca, Mexico, in 1956, must have started with Marks’s book. As we’ll see, it’s a story that’s ridiculous – but is repeated over and over in nearly every publication on the topic, including many ethnobotany publications since 1979. As it turns out, Wasson’s trip to Mexico with “personnel” was the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58, which became ‘Seeking the Magic Mushroom,’ in Life magazine, May 13, 1957.

    In 1985 Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain published what is, in my opinion, the most misleading and poorly researched book in all the available MKULTRA / psychedelic revolution literature, titled Acid Dreams: The Complete Social History of LSD: The CIA, the Sixties, and Beyond. These authors repeatedly claim that there is no evidence that the government had launched the psychedelic revolution and counterculture – while apparently omitting certain evidence and dismissing other evidence out of hand. We’ll track some of this evidence down to the primary citations to show the reader that the authors may have covered up evidence that proved otherwise, while also quoting key CIA players and dismissing their quotes out of hand. Furthermore, the blow back mantra is repeated, as well as the James Moore myth started by Marks.

    Jay Stevens is the author of Storming Heaven: LSD and the American Dream, 1987, and this book has some good nuggets, though they’re often misleading and whitewashed, which forces one to realize that Stevens had to be on the inside to get them.

    David Black’s book Acid: A New Secret History of LSD, 2001, exposes more, especially with Ronald “Stark” Shitsky, and has some great leads, but he repeats the same themes about how the psychedelic revolution appears to be blow back, and Black’s leads on Mr. Shitsky, unfortunately, run into dead ends.

    Hank Albarelli published A Terrible Mistake: The Murder of Frank Olson and the CIA’s Cold War Experiments, 2010, and, again, he continues the James Moore story by Marks and that Wasson was personally unaware - while claiming to have read every page of the MKULTRA files and many more that others haven’t seen. Albarelli focuses on older, smaller, or more irrelevant aspects of MKULTRA, though must include some good material to not expose himself – which, as we saw in Manufacturing the Deadhead, 2013, he does anyway. As it turns out, Albarelli was a lawyer at the Whitehouse during the Carter Administration – when MKULTRA was first being exposed to the public.

    A startling discovery, first pointed out to me by my friend, anthropologist Professor Jay Courtney Fikes, in his book Carlos Castaneda: Academic Opportunism and the Psychedelic Sixties, 1993,[5] revealed that academics Prof. Peter T. Furst, Dr. Barbara Myerhoff, and Dr. Carlos Castaneda, had collaborated together and misled their readers for decades regarding the Huichol Indians, and appeared to have committed academic fraud. The best way I know how to describe this is what seem to be “academic cells” or groups of researchers and academics collaborating together, and citing each other’s misinformation to back up their stories. As I wrote in “Entheogens: What’s in a Name?”:

    When Fikes first went public with the information in his book, Furst threatened to sue his publisher. Rather than standing firm, Fikes’ publisher panicked and pulled his book from print. And Fikes and other anthropologists had already brought charges of academic fraud against Furst to the Ethics Committee of the American Anthropological Association in 1992[6], which also backed down due to Furst’s threats. Due to the depth of this scandal as we’ve been revealing here, we’re beginning to understand what was likely what caused the Anthropological Association to back down. Furst will have no such luck here. I’d love to get this scandal on the official record. Attempts to interview Furst have failed.[7]

    As seen in this same article, “Entheogens: What’s in a Name?,” other similar type academic cells started emerging, such as it appears with R. Gordon Wasson, Professor Carl A. P. Ruck, Jonathan Ott, and their collaborators. And there are still others coming to light. These same tactics have been and are used in MKULTRA research, and furthermore, I’ve noticed a pattern of these academic and research “cells” cross-citing each other to further bury each owns’ frauds. And it spreads far into other areas of our lives as well. Here President Bill Clinton’s professor at Georgetown University, Carroll Quigley, explains this process on a similar, but political scale:

    By the interaction of these various branches on one another, under the pretense that each branch was an autonomous power, the influence of each branch was an autonomous power, the influence of each branch was increased through a process of mutual reinforcement. The unanimity among the various branches was believed by the outside world to be the result of the influence of a single Truth, while really it was the result of the existence of a single group. Thus a statesman (a member of the Group) announces a policy. About the same time, the Royal Institute of International Affairs publishes a study on the subject, and an Oxford don, a Fellow of All Souls (and a member of the Group) also publishes a volume on the subject (probably through a publishing house, like G. Bell and Sons or Faber and Faber, allied to the Group). The statesman’s policy is subjected to critical analysis and final approval in a “leader” in The Times, while the two books are reviewed (in a single review) in The Times Literary Supplement. Both the “leader” and the review are anonymous but are written by the members of the Group. And finally, at about the same time, an anonymous article in The Round Table strongly advocates the same policy. The cumulative effect of such tactics as this, even if each tactical move influences only a small number of important people, is bound to be great.[8]
    ~ Carroll Quigley

    With this in mind, the above can be very startling in that it reveals how deep this type of disinformation can run through society, which acts as a web to keep the public misinformed on any topic.

    And I should mention that I have no doubt that the intelligence community will launch all forms of vitriolic attack on me for publishing this paper. The typical fallacious tactics used against me since first publishing my article on Gordon Wasson, 2012, include: name calling, public ridicule, slander, straw man arguments, cyber terrorism, and anything but addressing the citations and what my work actually says. Their sophist attacks and deceptions (spin) have further helped me to understand how these cover-ups work – and where to look for evidence – in the opposite direction of their attacks. As the old cliché: “You get the most flak when you’re over the target”.

    When we begin to understand how CIA/intelligence disinformation works, how counterintelligence works, we begin to see that all along our questions were incorrect:

    If they get you asking the wrong questions, they don't have to worry about the answers.[9]
    ~ Thomas Pynchon

    By close study of the documents and history of MKULTRA and the counterculture we realize that (nearly) all of the early psychedelic stars were agents (or assets), and then we see a whole new picture come into focus: CIA agents don’t always wear black, but they often wear tie-dye (or professors’ khaki pants) – talk about plausible deniability. The question was not who was a CIA agent… But rather, who wasn’t?

    Aside from tie-dye, we’ll also strip away some of this academic clothing to expose more spies in what was no more than the Emperor’s New Clothes.

    Now that we have an overview of how the CIA and intelligence community misleads and misdirects information, it’s time for some real journalism.

    Journalism is printing what someone else does not want printed: everything else is public relations.[10]

    In chronological order, we begin with John G. Fuller’s The Day of Saint Anthony’s Fire, about the poisoning of an entire village, Pont-Saint-Esprit, France, with what appears to have been ergot or one of the many Lysergamides extracted at the nearby Sandoz Pharmaceuticals, in Switzerland. This nightmare ended in seven dead, with hundreds of villagers going mad for days, weeks, or months –and some never recovered. The true history of this event continues to be suppressed to the present day. This is but one more chapter in uncovering the atrocious crimes committed against humanity by the intelligence community.

     

    John G. Fuller: The Day of Saint Anthony’s Fire, 1968

    (This section is dedicated to the people of Pont-Saint-Esprit, France)

    John Fuller was an author and writer of several books, including:

    The Day of Saint Anthony’s Fire, 1968, which is a look into the ergot / lysergamide outbreak in Pont-Saint-Esprit, France, in mid-August, 1951. The impact of this event went on for many months. The “official conclusion” of this event was that it was “mercury poisoning,” which Fuller exposes as false – for the simple reason that the effects aren’t all that similar – and there were hundreds of first hand descriptions of the effects.

    He’s also the author of Arigo: Surgeon of the Rusty Knife, which is a look into Zé Arigó, a so-called “psychic surgeon,” from Brazil. In this book Fuller travels to Brazil with MKULTRA doctor and researcher, Andrija Puharich, to investigate Arigó and to supposedly tell his story.

    Fuller’s book The Day of Saint Anthony’s Fire, though misleading, is quite good, and though it’s written as a story or narrative that’s nearly impossible to fact check –like all of his books, it does have an excellent “play-by-play” style. I would assume the letters and records he quotes should be in the official French records, although I have not verified this. No doubt there’s a strong possibility that he made up many of his “quotes”.

    In my opinion, Fuller’s story in, well, all of his books, but in the case before us: The Day of Saint Anthony’s Fire, is a cover story. It appears that Fuller was doing a 15 year follow-up study for the CIA and Military intelligence community on the victims of what was apparently a Project BLUEBIRD or ARTICHOKE experiment (Project MKULTRA wasn’t funded until April 13, 1953):

    I arrived in the bitter cold of Paris of January, 1967 […][11]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    Before we continue, I should also point out that LSD does not create the effects of “Saint Anthony’s Fire,” as described in Fuller’s book, and nor does mercury – a very unlikely claim by the French officials, and backed by Albert Hofmann in his book LSD: My Problem Child.[12] However, there is at least one lysergamide that creates the exact effects as described at Pont-Saint-Esprit – Ergometrine – isolated in 1935. It’s very possible that Sandoz had made their own batch. And maybe it’s just in-your-face irony, but its effects are described as “Saint Anthony’s Fire”.

    Possible side effects include nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, diarrhea, headache, dizziness, tinnitus, chest pain, palpitation, bradycardia, transient hypertension and other cardiac arrhythmias, dyspnea, rashes, and shock. An overdose produces a characteristic poisoning, ergotism or "St. Anthony's fire": prolonged vasospasm resulting in gangrene and amputations; hallucinations and dementia; and abortions. Gastrointestinal disturbances such as diarrhea, nausea, and vomiting, are common. [13]

    Starting with the Pont-Saint-Esprit incident, after Fuller arrives in France, he worries over the lie he’s going to tell the French villagers in order to build their trust:

    I decided that in order to discover the feeling of the town, and to try to get to know some of the people in a calm and unstrained atmosphere, I would have to practice a mild, benevolent deception. I knew no one whatever in the village, and had heard that it was almost certain that no one there could speak English. With my stumbling French it would be impossible to begin any depth-interviewing without getting to know some of the people well enough to beg their indulgence. I counted heavily on the tape recorder, so that I could listen and relisten to the interviews in French, and pick up the phrases I would lose in the thick Provencal and Languedoc accents of the Midi.[14]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    He comes up with the idea to pretend to write about bridges, and then pretends that one of the villagers gave him another story –that he’s really there to investigate UFOs (more on this below):

    “Vous avez raison,” I said, still wondering how he had penetrated my guise so quickly and easily. “You are absolutely right. I apologize”

    “Why did you not come right out and tell me the real story you are here to investigate?” he said.

    I stumbled around awkwardly, trying to find the right French words to express the subtleties of my apprehension and concern.

    “So you come here to write the story of the Unidentified Flying Objects which have been reported,” he said. “I did not know that they had received such international attention. But obviously they have.”

    I was completely stunned. […] I fell right into the accusation gladly.

    “Yes,” I said. “You have uncovered my benevolent guise with impossible speed. I apologize profusely.”[…]

    Although the subject was digressionary in my present situation, I felt that it would be an excellent way to get to know the village before beginning the research on the story of the “accursed bread.”[15]

    ~ John G. Fuller

    So Fuller believes that deceiving the local villagers will be a good way to “get to know the village before beginning the research” on the “accursed bread”.

    As a result, I did not hesitate to go along with M. Boudenne’s assumption that I was in Pont-Saint-Esprit to explore the UFO story.[…]

    Within days my picture had appeared in all the newspapers of southern France in regard to the UFO story, and O.R.T.F., the national television network of France, sent an eight-man documentary film crew to the village to interview me on the parallelisms between the Pont-Saint-Esprit UFO sightings and those of Exeter. […][16]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    Serendipitously, if you can believe it, Fuller had previously written two books on UFOs (Incident at Exeter, and The Interrupted Journey), but M. Boudenne was completely unaware of this fact.

    I was completely stunned. I had said nothing about the subject of UFO’s—or soucoupes volantes as they are called in France. I had not even hinted at the subject, which was one I wanted to avoid getting further involved in, after the two books on it.[17]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    Don’t you just love it when that happens? You show up in a strange, small town in a foreign country, where you’re trying to make up a lie, and a town local makes up a story for you that you’re there writing about UFOs, and, serendipitously, even though you’re trying to avoid the subject, you’ve written two books on UFOs, and, serendipitously the local didn’t know, and suddenly all of the newspapers and the national TV are promoting you! I’m sure it happens all the time. And it’s probably a really good thing that M. Boudenne’s assumption was so much better than Fuller’s “benevolent” lie about bridges.

    After the newspaper and television publicity, I became somewhat of a pseudocelebrity in the town, which was helpful in getting to know the tradesmen, the bartenders, the villagers more quickly.[18]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    How serendipitous that the TV and newspapers could be so helpful in making him a pseudo-celebrity overnight, because, without them, by Fuller’s admission, he couldn’t have done his study nearly as quickly, hence why he made up a lie in the first place planning to deceive the townsfolk. I suppose it didn’t matter what the lie was, as long as he got on national TV and in the papers. I’m sure his idea of writing about bridges or whatever (it could have been wine, butterflies, or bat guano), would have likewise made him just as popular a celebrity with the townsfolk and would have also gotten him on the national news, because, by Fuller’s logic, in order to: “discover the feeling of the town, and to try to get to know some of the people in a calm and unstrained atmosphere, [he] would have to practice a mild, benevolent deception.” –in other words, being a national news pseudo-celebrity creates a natural environment where one may “discover the feeling of a town” in a “calm and unstrained atmosphere” – if you can believe that.
    And then, serendipitously, Fuller later just changed the story that he was there to research the “accursed bread”:

    As the research began in earnest, and after confessing that the story of the bread was now my major objective, I learned that there were many ambiguities in the case, that the general feeling persisted that the entire case was squashed by the government of that time in order to avoid the possibility of having to pay out the millions of francs the indemnification would total.[19]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    So no one was bothered that he just suddenly wasn’t a UFO researcher even after he was on national French television? I’m sure that would be a great trust builder in a town where seven people died and hundreds were driven crazy for days, weeks, or months from the OSS/CIA’s secret tests, since he’s now the talk of the town and he’s no longer talking about UFOs, but instead inquiring about every detail of the poisoned ergot derivative/LSD bread episode.

    Serendipitously, these acts also got him a translator who helped him with his research on the bread, apparently without pay, and who also apparently wasn’t bothered that he suddenly switched from UFOs to bread research:

    I was also lucky to find a British journalist from Cannes, Ted Clark, who spoke French fluently, and who came up to Pont-Saint-Esprit, Nimes, and Montpellier with me on several occasions to help out in the research. Even with the taped interviews I had done, I still had trouble translating their subtleties, and Clark and I spent long hours trying to unravel them.[20]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    What’s that I smell? Is that… bullshit? What’s crazier is that no one’s exposed this since 1968. Such incredible luck for a guy who lied to get onto national television in a small town in a foreign country!

    Further evidence that Fuller was in France to do a follow up study is in the fact that he worked on Arigo: Surgeon of the Rusty Knife, in Brazil, with Dr. Andrija Puharich. Serendipitously, Puharich happened to work at the Army’s chemical center at Edgewood, Maryland, and is now known to have worked with Project MKULTRA:

    […] Dr. Henry Karl Puharich, later known as Andrija Puharich, the man who introduced the controversial Israeli psychic Uri Geller to the world. […] was an Army officer in the early 1950s. During that time, Puharich was in and out of Edgewood Arsenal and Camp Detrick, meeting with various high-ranking officers and officials, primarily from the Pentagon, CIA, and Naval Intelligence. The purpose of the meetings was Puharich’s relentless attempt to convince the military and Intelligence agencies to take the potentials of parapsychology seriously. […]

    Recently uncovered document fragments from the mostly destroyed MKULTRA collection reveal that Puharich had far more contact and interaction with the CIA and Army concerning drug experimentation then he indicates in any of his books. Indeed, it appears that Puharich participated in a number of secret experiments with Amanita muscaria, the species of psychoactive mushrooms mentioned in his book. The experiments took place at prisons for men in New Jersey and Maryland, as well as at Spring Grove mental hospital in Catonsville, Maryland.[21]
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    However, Albarelli only briefly mentions that the two men were associated:

    In the late-1960’s, American writer and investigative journalist John G. Fuller, an associate of Dr. Henry Andrija Puharich, began researching the Pont-St.-Esprit outbreak.[22]
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    That Puharich and Fuller were associated is of great concern. As Uri Geller, the infamous “spoon bender” admitted, who was also one of Puharich’s promotions: he, too, was an agent – for both the Mossad and the CIA.[23] Shall we assume, when Puharich and Fuller were promoting Arigo, that it was any different?

    It was almost dark as the Volkswagen microbus twisted along the serpentine road from Rio de Janeiro, four hundred kilometers to the south, toward the village of Congonhas do Campo. The green mountains, rolling like a rumpled billiard table, had turned to a purple-gray as the hot Brazilian sun deserted them. […] Inside the microbus were four men: two interpreters, university students from the University of Rio de Janeiro, and two Americans of widely divergent backgrounds. Henry Belk, a rangy, congenial, fiftyish Southerner from North Carolina who was both a successful businessman and an intellectual adventurer, had been at the wheel for nearly ten hours, dodging over exuberant Brazilian drivers and maneuvering around the precipitous hairpin turns with considerable skill. Beside him was Dr. Henry K. Puharich (he rarely used his given name, Andrija) with a medical degree from Northwestern University and a specialty in bioengineering. He further had a proclivity for trying to fuse and consolidate his extensive scientific background with little understood psychic phenomena.[…] They had also encountered John Laurance in Rio, a systems engineer in RCA’s space program, and an executive who had served on the advisory committee in setting up NASA.[24]
    ~ John G. Fuller.

    Don’t you just love it when that happens? You’re cruising around a foreign country with an MKULTRA doctor and expert in “parapsychology” – (a field of psychology in which you get your victim(s) to believe in magic so as to take advantage of their credulity), and you just finished a follow-up study on a mind control experiment in France, and what do you know? Suddenly you’re meeting up with one of the men from the advisory committee in setting up NASA.

    As Aldous Huxley states about dianetics and magic (10 December, 1950):

    […] Meanwhile we have been looking into dianetics. […]Basically it seems to be a procedure by which one obtains age regression without putting the patient into deep hypnosis. The aim is to get at the words and phrases, heard by the patient at moments of lowered consciousness, and accepted by him as obsessive commands, like post-hypnotic suggestions. The sub-conscious seems to take these verbal commands literally and unreasoningly, without regard to their context. The result can be disastrous, both mentally and physically. (If this is really the case, we may have here the rationale of magic spells, curses, and anathemas and the like.)[25]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    And, serendipitously, Huxley had worked with Puharich. Here are two of the many letters confirming this fact from The Letters of Aldous Huxley:

    #691, 18 March, 1955

    […] Dr. Puharich was here for a few days last week, with Alice Bouverie, and we had talks about his latest preoccupation—amanita muscaria, which he thinks will open the doors of ESP in a big way, (provided always it doesn’t first open the doors of an untimely grave). Puharich is a lively bird, and I look forward to seeing what he does when he gets out of the army.[26]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    #714, 2 August, 1955

    […] On Friday I go to Boston and on Sunday to Maine

    (c/o Dr. Puharich
    Round Table Foundation
    Glen Cove, Main).

    Shall stay there a few days and then, perhaps, go to Woods Hole for a day or two. Then back to Guilford. Love to all.[27]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    And Puharich confirms Huxley’s participation in his book The Sacred Mushroom:

    On August 7, 1955, Harry was giving a demonstration of telepathy for Aldous Huxley. In the middle of the demonstration Harry spontaneously slipped into a deep trance.[28]
    ~ Andrija Puharich

    Remember what Albarelli said, above? “it appears that Puharich participated in a number of secret experiments with Amanita muscaria” – Obviously Aldous Huxley was authorized by the CIA to sit in on these, and many other, MKULTRA experiments. It’s also clear from Huxley’s letters that he recommended many of the MKULTRA studies. We’ll get back to that later, so let’s not digress too far. Getting back to Fuller – it gets better. Way better.

    By the time Jorge Rizzina, the intense, thirty-five-year-old Brazilian journalist, arrived from Sao Paulo, Puharich had plotted the best possible way for shooting both stills and motion pictures the next day.[29]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    So not long after they get to Brazil the journalists are showing up there, too? This isn’t going to turn into a national media spectacle, is it?

    The whole complex phenomenon was in the wind almost everywhere in Brazil, and some of it filtering to Europe and North America. But harnessing that wind was another problem. By the time Belk and Puharich were preparing to leave Rio, the press had seized on Arigo’s operation on Puharich, and the story was spread across the country in blazing headlines.[30]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    I’m sure glad we haven’t heard that story anyplace before. You show up in a foreign country and do a PR stunt and staged operation to popularize a folk healer, start a study on how a mestizo Brazilian curendeiro does his work and you get on the front page of nearly every newspaper in the country. Don’t you just love it when that happens? I’m sure it happens all the time – if you’re John Fuller, or Andrija Puharich.

    And then, over the years, you do some “studies” to back up your “research,” and as it serendipitously turns out, Dr. Timothy Leary’s student, Dr. Walter Pahnke – of the Harvard Psychedelic Research Project, happens to be involved.[31]

    But it gets better. The faith healer gets arrested, is convicted for practicing illegal medicine and gets sentenced to 15 months in prison. But Puharich and Fuller had previously staged various healings with Brazilian senators and the President! Don’t you just love it when you get to go to a foreign country to study a faith healer, create another media spectacle, and then take him to the president of that country, who, later of course, gets your faith healer out of criminal charges with a presidential pardon?

    But in May 1958 President Kubitschek learned that Arigo was waiting for the ax of the jail sentence to fall on his neck. Kubitschek lost no time going into action. Within minutes, a presidential pardon was dispatched to Congonhas do Campo authorities. It stated that as President of the Republic, Article 87, Number 19 of the Constitution gave him the power to pardon Jose Pedro de Freitas, more commonly known as Arigo, and that the defendant was to immediately be relieved of his jail sentence by presidential order.[32]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    How serendipitous! But after Arigo’s pardon, he gets into trouble with the law again, but this time his life ends in a freak car accident. Do you like fiction? I never liked fiction much. Reality is way better because you can’t make stuff up as well as the intelligence community’s slapstick.

    Back in the United States, Fuller would have his manuscript verified by Puharich and the rest of the team before it was published:

    Back in the States, I reviewed my research and fattened it with additional interviews with Belk, Puharich, Laurence, Cortes, and other members of the medical team of the Congonhas expedition. They were most helpful, especially because my mind was so full of what I had absorbed in Brazil that it needed better focus.[33]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    There’s nothing like adding some post trip propaganda from the MKULTRA boys to further embellish the story.

    Before we finish with Fuller, I thought it would be fun to check into his other books to see if there were any other serendipitous stories regarding media spectacles, alien abductions, and UFOs. And as it turns out, it was Fuller who popularized the “alien abduction” psy-op with psychiatric patients Betty and Barney Hill in his book The Interrupted Journey, – which is touted to this very day as proof of alien abductions. In reality, however, the couple had likely been drugged and hypnotized by MKULTRA doctors.

    As we saw above with Carroll Quigley’s quote on politics, here we’ll see how MKULTRA and psychological operations also overlap into other areas – such as with UFOs. And surprise! There was a media spectacle with that, too:

    Several weeks later, a series of articles broke in a Boston Newspaper, telling without the full background material the story of Barney and Betty Hill and how, while under hypnosis by a Boston psychiatrist, they had told of being abducted aboard a UFO, given a physical examination, and released with the assurance that they would not be harmed.[34]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    Remember that Aldous Huxley quote, above?

    The aim is to get at the words and phrases, heard by the patient at moments of lowered consciousness, and accepted by him as obsessive commands, like post-hypnotic suggestions. The sub-conscious seems to take these verbal commands literally and unreasoningly, without regard to their context. The result can be disastrous, both mentally and physically.
    ~ Aldous Huxley - 10 December, 1950

    In Fuller’s book Incident at Exeter, I found lots of good media-stunt slapstick:

    This book was no sooner completed, when UFO reports began to break out in unprecedented numbers all over the country. After my research in Exeter, I was convinced that this would happen, surprised that it had not happened sooner. For the first time, the general press began treating the subject with respect.[35]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    Gee, how serendipitous! It’s a good thing we haven’t seen that one before. Did Fuller have anything to do with the press “treating the subject with respect”?

    I had lunch that same day, with Conrad Quimby, editor and publisher of the Derry (N.H.) News, Ken Lord of the Amesbury (Mass.) News, and June Miller of the Haverhill Gazette. […] They were as interested as I was in the progress of the research, but unfortunately I was not far enough into it to give them any real pattern of the scene as it unfolded.[36]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    So let me get this straight: Fuller calls a meeting with a bunch of newspaper people about UFOs in Exeter that he hasn’t yet completed the research on? And then there’s a media spectacle? How serendipitous! No wonder he was convinced UFO reports would “break out in unprecedented numbers” – as he PR’d the whole thing, and there was the press – just as above.

    I don’t suppose that Fuller would have had any connections to other, previous, UFOs in the media, would he? What would be the chances of that? In Incident at Exeter:

    At this time, I knew nothing about the incident at Exeter and little, if anything, about Unidentified Flying Objects. At one time several years before, I had helped produce a CBS-TV show which had, as guests, some technicians who had sighted UFOs—but that was the extent of my knowledge.[37]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    CBS-TV and technicians – I wonder if they were CBS’s own special effects technicians? Of course he’s unclear. And how serendipitous that Fuller just so happened to help produce that one, too! No wonder he was convinced that there would be a media spectacle. But as it turns out, in reality, in 1964 Fuller had received a book from the NICAP, The UFO Evidence, which he claims:

    In the spring of 1964, it issued a scholarly and well-documented book titled The UFO Evidence which analyzes 746 reports from among 5,000 signed statements it has in its files. I had received a press copy of this volume when it was first published, well over a year before, but had never bothered to look at it.[38]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    And apparently the NICAP was founded by the CIA to give credibility to the entire UFO charade, and Fuller just so happened to be getting their press releases, while claiming, of course, that he “never bothered to look at it”. But we’ve no reason not to believe Fuller at this point, do we?

    And CBS-TV had nothing to do at Exeter, had it?

    We piled into Kimball’s car, a big Chrysler especially equipped for his newsreel and documentary camera work, with a shortwave radio, a mobile telephone, cameras, lights and a film stock. It carried a license plate CBS-TV, although he worked for all three networks.[39]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    Well, so much for that.

    Obviously Fuller was heavily involved in making these “UFO sightings” happen and marketing them to the public. And being that we may now see a clear path between UFOs and MKULTRA, we may now see the overlap between the drugs, hypnosis, and UFO “sightings” and “abductions,” and the manipulation of reality – not only for the victims themselves, but also of public perception of reality by the intelligence community.

    As anyone who’s studied logic and epistemology knows, it’s impossible to prove a negative. Anyone who makes a claim must provide their own evidence to support it – which is known as the onus of proof. At one place in Incident at Exeter, Fuller makes the absurd argument:

    Regardless of official proclamations, the Air Force offered no definite proof of nonexistence (a paradox, of course, but everything in this case was a paradox, an ambivalence, a dichotomy).[40]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    Of course it’s a logical impossibility to provide the “definite proof of nonexistence” of something – in this case, UFOs. For instance, if I claim that there is a green fairy sitting on my shoulder, it’s on me to prove that it’s there; not on you to prove that it’s not. If I can’t prove it’s there, it’s known as arguing the arbitrary, and is dismissed automatically. I don’t, instead, turn and attack you and say “well, you’re just stupid or not spiritual enough,” or blame the other side for my own claims. It was on Fuller to provide his own evidence for his own claims, not on the Air Force to prove that something does not exist. In fact, in US courts, this is the exact reason why we’re supposed to have “innocent until proven guilty” – as it’s on the prosecutor, the accuser (Fuller in this case), to provide their own evidence “beyond a reasonable doubt”. Fuller, to explain away his obviously ridiculous statement, adds the part about paradoxes and dichotomies.

    On page 86 of Incident at Exeter Fuller lets the truth slip out about the psychological operation:

    The threat of the UFO was still psychological, however. No instance of any physical harm befalling a human being had been reliably reported in the twenty-year history of the phenomenon’s most yeasty occurrences.[41] [emphasis added] ~ John G. Fuller

    On the following page he also states:

    The Orson Wells “invasion” in the late thirties, a single dramatized radio program resulted in mass hysteria. Would the same thing—or worse—happen if official government sources announced blandly that we definitely had visitors from another planet?[42]

    ~ John G. Fuller

    And if the UFOs were real, wouldn’t they cause a real threat?

    He felt that since even the Air Force admitted that the UFO’s seemed to pose no threat to national security, the investigation and dissemination of information about the phenomena should be turned over to scientific agencies.[43] [emphasis added]

    ~ John G. Fuller

    Obviously they weren’t a threat to national security because the intelligence community made them up.

    Citing the Tavistock Institute’s sister organization, the Brookings Institution, on pages 33-34 Fuller explains the real agenda behind the psychological operation and the creation of the UFO hysteria:

    He went into the report from the Brookings Institution, which suggested that grave social consequences might follow from contact with highly evolved life beyond the earth. The report had given considerable attention to this possibility. “Anthropological files contain many examples of societies,” it said, “sure of their place in the Universe, which have disintegrated when they came to associate with previously unfamiliar societies espousing different ideas and different ways of life… It has been speculated that, of all groups, scientists and engineers might be the most devastated by the discovery of relatively superior creatures, since these professions are mostly clearly associated with mastery of nature. …”[44] [emphasis added]

    ~ John G. Fuller

    Fuller continues on the next page:

    The warlike nations of the world might become suddenly more amenable to working out their differences amicably. The suicidal collision course of the Great Powers might be shifted in the interest of overall world welfare [communism]. The petty quarrels of man might be submerged into the interest of the wider Universe. The fear of alien visitors would obviously cause a disruption in the pattern of normal life. But what greater fear is there than the potential incineration of the earth by hydrogen bombs? [created by the same intel / military]. And how could any super-civilized visitors match or exceed man's inhumanity to man? The choice between even total dislocation of civilization (if UFO's were proven real and interplanetary) and total incineration (Atomic War) would be easy to make. The former is curable, the latter is not."[45] [emphasis added]

    ~ John G. Fuller

    In other words, giving our autonomy up to the intelligence community’s newly manufactured alien gods. And of course it’s government, and not the general populace, that manufactures and releases atomic bombs. Blaming the general public for the actions of politicians, military personnel, and the elite, is about as preposterous as it gets.

    And when we go back to France, we see that Fuller manipulated the whole scenario with UFOs to do his Pont-Saint-Esprit follow up study for the intelligence community.

    Now that we’re done with Fuller’s slapstick jesting, we’ll get a little more serious as we turn to the first major book to address the government’s mind control program: Walter Bowart’s Operation Mind Control.
     

    Walter Bowart: Operation Mind Control, 1978:

    If the government didn't actually "begin" the psychedelic revolution, it was certainly responsible for shutting it down. It did this by controlling the availability and quality of drugs.[46]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    Walter Bowart was known as the world’s first yippie/yuppie. He’s mostly known for his 1978 book Operation Mind Control, which was one of the first books, if not the first, “exposing” the CIA and intelligence community’s mind control operations.

    As we’ll discover, Bowart’s background is highly suspicious. For starters, Bowart was married to the Mellon banking empire heiress, Peggy Mellon Hitchcock. He was also the owner and publisher of the East Village Other, where he promoted the psychedelic “counterculture” to unsuspecting youth in the New York area. Bowart often hung around with Timothy Leary, Allen Ginsberg, Abbie Hoffman, Marshall McLuhan, Andy Worhol, and many others in the psychedelic arena, including those at the Millbrook mansion – owned by his in-laws.
    Bowart even went with Leary (and Arthur Kleps and Allen Ginsberg) before congress in 1966 when Leary recommended LSD’s regulation (below), revealing much of their agenda. And any one of us would go to speak to Congress on LSD, right? Why them?

    However, what is likely Bowart’s biggest claim to fame is that he’s the one who PR’d the famous “flower power” media spectacle at the U.S. Pentagon:

    Flower_Power_demonstratorhippie_puts_flower_in_gun1

    As told by Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain in their book Acid Dreams:

    What happened next was not something anyone had expected—in fact, it might never have happened had it not been for the FBI, which attempted to disrupt the antiwar gathering upon learning of a plot to sky-bomb the Pentagon with ten thousand flowers. Peggy Hitchcock (the sister of William Mellon Hitchcock, owner of the Millbrook estate) gave Michael Bowen and friends money to purchase two hundred pounds of daisies for the occasion, but the plan never got off the ground because of a dirty trick by the FBI. J. Edgar Hoover's men answered an ad for a pilot in the East Village Other but never showed up at the airport. Bowart was stuck with more flowers than he knew what to do with, so he turned around and drove back to the demonstration. Distributed among the crowd, the flowers were subsequently photographed by the world press protruding from the muzzles of rifles held by the soldiers guarding the Pentagon.[47]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    And as just mentioned, Bowart was the owner of the East Village Other. What does Bowart have to say about this event in his book? Absolutely nothing. Also notice that Lee and Shlain don’t bother to mention that the East Village Other was owned by him.[48] And, serendipitously, Marshal McLuhan – the media and public relations (PR) expert, was a regular feature of the publication.

    Here Bob Dean/Neveritt, a.k.a. “Bob Dobbs,” who’s possibly Canadian intelligence (though he denies it), and promotes Julian Huxley’s trans-humanism and eugenics/dysgenics, and is the archivist for Marshall McLuhan, as well as having recorded long interviews with both Peggy and Walter Bowart, states:

    Go back to 1967 with the levitating of the Pentagon, led by people like Abbie Hofmann and that. Well a little-known part of the story is that Bowart is the publisher of the East Village Other. He got the idea of dropping planeloads of flowers over the Pentagon and protesters when that was happening. Which would be October ‘67. So, if I recall he went… He put an ad in the paper for flowers, or for something. So he put feelers out there. So he started getting weird phone calls. So he suspected that the FBI or somebody was monitoring him. So when he went out to get the flowers and the plane at some airport, on the appointed day, he noticed there was no one around, it was totally empty at the hangar or wherever it was, and he just felt that there were people watching him. Now I can't remember the next details. I know that the flowers ended up in the Pentagon, and you have the famous picture of the girl, the hippie girl putting a flower in some Pentagon soldier’s rifle. […] Well Walter used to say those were his flowers. So somehow he got the flowers there, and I can't remember right now… he thought he was surveilled and something happened, and he got around it, and he got the plane off and they dropped the flowers. I may be wrong on the exact precision of that, but to me it was interesting to find out that the whole flower icon was stimulated by Walter's idea, and the suspicious activities around him once he put the idea out in his paper, and what happened that tried to frustrate them.[49]
    ~ Bob Dean/Neveritt, aka Bob Dobbs.

    And though on his show, “Bob Dobbs” seems to want his listeners to believe that conspiracies don’t really happen, the CIA had every motive to mislead LSD and MKULTRA exposure, to make people think it was only about a Manchurian Candidate, that it was just a few thousand people – and to limit the scope of the investigation.

    From Pont Saint Esprit and John G. Fuller, to Walter Bowart and John Marks, to Marty Lee and Bruce Shlain, and Jay Stevens - all of these original MKULTRA/psychedelic revolution researchers have, it appears, intentionally misled some amount of their MKULTRA research. These correlations are difficult to ignore. However, I want to mention too that each of these authors, especially Bowart and Stevens, have contributed vast amounts of valuable research and insight and their works should be studied regardless – at minimum to study how they spin information. We’ll see more of this tactic later in this article, but here we see Bowart cite some of those who assisted him with his book:

    A number of professional people gave valuable technical assistance and patient explanations. My thanks to Harry Arons, Robert Brauers, Dr. and Mrs. Sidney M. Cohen, Dr. Remo Dicenso, Betty Dumaine, Dr. Milton E. Erickson, Morris Ernst, Bernard Fensterwald, George Griffin, Col. Laird Guttersen, Dr. Paul Henshaw, Edward Hunter, Hon. Louis K. Lefkowitz, John MacDonald, V. R. Sanchez, Alan W. Sheftin, Dr. Edgar Schein, Mrs. E. D. Yeomans, and Col. Joseph H. Ziglinski.

    I received a great deal of assistance from a number of researchers and writers around the world. Thanks to Chip Berlet, Nancy Bressler, Jeff Cohen, Loren Coleman, Richard Crowe, William Grimstad, Paul Hoch, L. Ron Hubbard, Larry Lee, Charles Maierson, John Marks, David McQueen, Sandra Meiersdorff, Janet Michaud, Beverly Ogden, George OToole, Richard Popkin, Jeff Quiros, William Stevenson, Scoop Sweeny, Harold Weisberg, David Williams, and Peter Watson.[50] [emphasis added] ~ Walter Bowart

    Bowart’s list contains a few names that are very interesting, such as L. Ron Hubbard – founder of the Church of Scientology. We also see two other names listed that will be recurrent throughout this essay: Dr. Sidney M. Cohen, and John Marks. A paragraph later, Bowart adds:

    My understanding of the intelligence community was molded by exchanges with a number of intelligence and military people. They shall remain nameless.[51]

    Some of the strongest evidence of Bowart’s collaboration with MKULTRA begins on page 79 of his book Operation Mind Control:

    Tim Leary and Richard Alpert were fired from Harvard in 1963, ostensibly for giving LSD to an undergraduate, but basically because of increasing controversy over the nature of their research. Leary and Co. retreated to Mexico, where they attempted to carry on LSD experiments outside the U.S. government's purview. In June of 1963 they ran afoul of even the notoriously corrupt Mexican government and were expelled from that country for "engaging in activities not permitted to a tourist."

    From Mexico they moved to Millbrook, New York, and established the International Federation for Internal Freedom (later the Castalia Foundation), which served as a platform for Leary to propagandize for LSD which, he now believed, could save the world from nuclear perdition by 'blowing the mind."

    Leary frequently took LSD himself. His speeches, which were addressed to overflow audiences, were tailor-made for true believers in the new drug cult. Leary issued many public statements on the benefits to the individual and society of LSD. Always politically naive, he predicted that there would come a day when "a new profession of psychedelic guides will inevitably develop to supervise these experiences."

    Finally, in the mid-sixties, Leary coined his famous slogan, "Turn on, tune in, drop out," and spoke at college lectures to the legions of young people who had illegally experimented with LSD and other psychedelic substances.

    Through magazine interviews, television appearances, movies, records, and books Leary projected himself as the culture hero of a new generation which was fighting for an individual's right to alter his own consciousness—a right which Leary maintained was guaranteed by the Constitution of the United States.

    A CIA memo dated November 1, 1963 and obtained by John Marks under a Freedom of Information suit in August, 1977, featured Dr. Leary, Dr. Richard Alpert and their organization which advocated the expansion of consciousness through psychedelic chemicals, the International Federation for Internal Freedom (IFIF). In alarming tones the memo ordered all CIA groups involved in mind control operations to report if any agency personnel were involved with either Leary or Alpert or IFIF. The response to this in-house memo, if there was one, was not released by the CIA.[52]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    From The Letters of Aldous Huxley, edited for the book Moksha, by Michael Horowitz, we find:

    1960

    Huxley and Osmond visited Dr. Timothy Leary at Harvard, where the Psychedelic Research Project had gotten underway. Here is Leary’s account of his impressions of Huxley upon the occasion of their first meetings in Cambridge.
    ~ Michael Horowitz

    We talked about how to study and use the consciousness-expanding drugs and we clicked along agreeably on the do's and the not-to-do's. We would avoid the behaviorist approach to others' awareness. Avoid labeling or depersonalizing the subject. We should not impose our own jargon or our own experimental games on others. We were not out to discover new laws, which is to say, to discover the redundant implications of our own premises. We were not to be limited by the pathological point of view. We were not to interpret ecstasy as mania, or calm serenity as catatonia; we were not to diagnose Buddha as a detached schizoid; nor Christ as an exhibitionistic masochist; nor the mystic experience as a symptom; nor the visionary state as a model psychosis. Aldous Huxley chuckling away with compassionate humor at human folly.

    And with such erudition! Moving back and forth in history, quoting the mystics. Wordsworth. Plotinus. The Areopagite. William James.[53]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    Serendipitously, Huxley’s everywhere! As I exposed in my last article, “Entheogens: What’s in a Name?,” Humphry Osmond was in fact MKULTRA, and it’s well known that he worked directly with Huxley:

    As it turns out, Dr. Hoffer was a CIA MKULTRA doctor and worked with Dr. Osmond performing human experiments in Saskatchewan; as was Dr. John Smythies, who contributed to MKULTRA subproject 8 at the Worcester Foundation for Experimental Biology. As a CIA MKULTRA document of March 25, 1964, exposes, Osmond was further involved with Subproject 47 with Dr. Carl Pfeiffer, who wrote the letter on Osmond’s letterhead.[54]

    From the reunion video A Conversation on LSD, 1979, we find Osmond and Tim Leary discussing Leary’s hiring. Osmond’s been drinking and discloses some important and vivid revelations: that he and Huxley had hired Dr. Timothy Leary to take on the persona of ‘Tim Leary’ the hip drug pusher:

    Humphry Osmond: Remember the first time we met, which was in Cambridge? On the night of the Kennedy election.

    Tim Leary: 1960.

    Humphry Osmond: 1960. We went out to this place. And Timothy then was wearing his gray flannel suite and his crew cut. And we had this very interesting discussion with him. And when we went.. . and I don’t think I told you this, Timothy. But the night we went we both said “what a nice fellow he is”. He says “he’s a very nice man”, and Aldous said “it’s very very nice to think that this is what’s going to be done at Harvard”. He said “it would be so good for it”. And then I said to him, “I think he’s a nice fellow too. But don’t you think he’s just a little bit square?” [laughter] Aldous said “you may be right”, he said “but after all isn’t that what we want?” [laughter]

    Timothy, when I’m discussing the need for understanding human temperament this is the story I tell. Because I said, yeah Aldous and I were deeply interested in the nature of human temperament and we meet someone who I think that was probably the least satisfactory description of you ever made, Timothy. I think even your greatest enemies would never make that description. And we made it. We were very very concerned because we held that perhaps you were a bit too unadventurous. You see what insights we had.

    Al Hubbard: Well, you sure as heck contributed your part, but uh... [8:26]

    Leary sees the subject of his hiring as off limits and switches the subject.

    Tim Leary: I've always considered myself very square.

    Humphry Osmond: So we were right in a way!

    Later in this same conversation Leary describes the organization as having cells, which I’ve described, above, –an accurate description of the various groups that were recruited to create the counterculture.

    Sydney Cohen: You're talking about Gerald [Heard] and Aldous?

    Tim Leary: Yes, right right. Yeah. And, uh, Ivan. Uh, of course…uh, then, there of course, was part [break in audio – mic muffled] coolness of the Los Angeles, uh, [break in audio – mic muffled] cell, whatever you want to call it. But they kept a, you kept a, uh…

    Sydney Cohen: Would you mind not calling it a cell? Let's call it a cluster!

    Tim Leary: All right. [Room laughs] Our undercover agents in Los Angeles were very cool about, uh, and yet they did more in a very laid-back way, uh, and it's every bit as public as some of the other, you know, the buses running around the country [Ken Kesey he and the Merry Pranksters identified as undercover agents]…. [33:20ff]

    Later, in an interview with Bowart himself, Leary would reveal that he accepted the CIA’s job offer, which, it appears, came via Aldous Huxley and Humphry Osmond:

    "I proceeded as an intelligence agent since 1962, understanding that the next war for control of this planet and beyond, had to do with the control of consciousness."
    [...] "Yes," he answered strongly. "I was a witting agent of the CIA..."
    [...] "So, you work for the Central Intelligence Agency?" I asked. "Is it the Deputy Director of Plans you work for? Who makes out your checks?"
    "It's none of your business to know how those things work. I'll answer you no questions that have to do with business. I'll answer you any question about history or people..."[55]
    ~ Walter Bowart interviewing Timothy Leary

    Discussing different types of intelligence cells, in Acid, David Black states:

    The conspiracy starts with three people […]. These three in turn recruit two other people to form three new cells. This recruitment process continues until a large network of cells is built up. The advantage of the structure is that if cell members do not know each other’s sub-cells, then they cannot give them away if captured. The drawback is that if a single cadre is arrested and cannot resist interrogation, then the enemy can arrest the half-a-dozen comrades he or she knows and thus reach the sub-cells. […] A more sophisticated system discussed in Heinlein’s book [The Moon is a Harsh Mistress] is a pyramid-of-pyramids set-up – a sort of ‘Internet’ without the computers […]”[56]
    ~ David Black

    Regarding this pyramid-of-pyramids set-up, Robert Heinlein writes in his novel The Moon is a Harsh Mistress:

    “Ought to take your money. Take same cells, arranged in open pyramid of tetrahedrons. Where vertices are in common, each bloke knows one in adjoining cell—knows how to send message to him, that’s all he needs. Communications never break down because they run sideways as well as up and down. Something like a neural net. It’s why you can knock a hole in a man’s head, take chunk of brain out, and not damage thinking much. Excess capacity, messages shunt around. He loses what was destroyed but goes on functioning.” […]

    “Each vertex of each triangle shares self with zero, one, or two other triangles. Where shares one, that’s its link, one direction or both—but one is enough for a multipli-redundant communication net. On corners, where sharing is zero, it jumps to write to next corner. Where sharing is double, choice is again right-handed.

    “Now work it with people. Take fourth level, D-for-dog. This vertex is comrade Dan. No, let's go down one to show three levels of communication knocked out-- level E-for-easy and pick Comrade Egberg.

    “Egbert works under Donald, has cellmates Edward and Elmer, and has three under him, Frank, Fred, and Fatso … But knows how to send messages to Ezra on a zone level but not in his cell. He doesn't know Ezra's name, face, address, or anything-but has a way, phone number probably, to reach Ezra in emergency.

    “[…] Casimir, level three, finks out and betrays Charlie and Cox in his cell, Baker above him, and Donald, Dan, and Dick in sub cell-which isolates Egbert, Edward, and Elmer. And everybody under them.

    “All three reported-redundancy, necessary to any communication system-but follow Egbert's yell for help. He calls Ezra. But Ezra is under Charlie and his isolated, too. No matter, Ezra relays both messages through his safety link, Edmund. By bad luck Edmund is under Cox, so he also passes it laterally, through Enwright … And that gets it past burned-out part and it goes up through Dover, Chambers, and Beeswax, to Adam, front office… Who replies down other side of pyramid, with lateral pass on E-for-easy level from Esther to Egbert and onto Ezra and Edmund. These two messages, up and down, not only get through at once but in way they get through, they define to home office exactly how much damage has been done and where. Organization not only keeps functioning but starts repairing self at once." [57]
    ~ Robert A. Heinlein

    So in 1960 Huxley and Osmond went to Harvard to hire Leary for MKULTRA, and we saw Leary and Osmond discussing their meeting and “cells,” and “undercover agents,” above. Leary admits that he was an agent by 1962, and we know from the title of the “Harvard Psychedelic Research Project,” that he’d already been using Osmond’s word, “psychedelic,” by 1960. As I wrote in “Entheogens: What’s in a Name?,” regarding Osmond’s creation of the word psychedelic, and Leary’s subsequent adaptation of it at Harvard:

    Notice that Leary named Harvard’s “Psychedelic Research Project” after Osmond’s newly created term. Though Osmond coined the word [psychedelic] in 1957, in 1960 Leary at Harvard had already made full use of it. In fact, the Psychedelic Research Project would eventually recruit more than 40 Harvard doctors and hundreds of students. Leary had already been testing this new word – and he was successful.[58]

    David Black in Acid, states:

    Back at Harvard in the autumn of 1960, Leary learned that the Swiss Sandoz company had synthesized the active ingredient of psilocybin, so be obtained a batch of pills. He got some advice on using them from Aldous Huxley, […] Leary began to organize experimental sessions with the drug for his staff members and some of their graduate students. They were impressed.[59] [emphasis added] ~ David Black

    Now back to Bowart. The reader may have noticed he doesn’t mention that it was his own wife that funded IFIF and was the New York director, and that his in-laws, Peggy’s brothers, including Billy Hitchcock, owned the Millbrook mansion. Peggy is only briefly mentioned at the beginning of Bowart’s book:

    Kudos to Dr. Robert M. Thomson, Johanna Moore G., Martha Sowerwine, my mother Fenna, and my wife Peggy for their patience and support.[60]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain reveal more of the details:

    Thanks to a sizable inheritance and a family trust fund that provided him with $15,000 per week in spending money, Billy Hitchcock was in a position to offer a lot more than moral support to the psychedelic movement. He first turned on to LSD after his sister, Peggy, the director of IFIF’s New York branch, introduced him to Leary. They hit it off immediately, and Hitchcock made his family’s four-thousand-acre estate in Dutches County, New York, available to the psychedelic clan for a nominal five-hundred-dollar monthly rent.[61]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Regarding Peggy Hitchcock, in Storming Heaven, Jay Stevens admits:

    Of all the socially prominent people that they met during these months, the most important, in terms of our story, was Peggy Hitchcock, the artistically inclined twenty-eight-year-old jet-setting heir of the Mellon millions. Peggy, as Leary later wrote, "was easily bored, intellectually ambitious, and looking for a project capable of absorbing her whirlwind energy." Mind expansion fit the bill and she joined Flo Ferguson as the unofficial patronesses of the psilocybin project.[62]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    About Millbrook, Stevens also notes:

    In less than three months they had been thrown out of three countries and one world-class University. Their plans were in disarray; they were deeply in debt; it was not an auspicious beginning for the ancient game. All they wanted was a hole they could crawl down and sleep for a few weeks. And it was then that Peggy Hitchcock mentioned an estate her twin brothers, Tommy and Billy, owned in Millbrook, New York, a village ninety miles north of New York City.[63]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Stevens also identifies others (probable agents / assets) on the IFIF Board of Directors:

    In early January 1963, IFIF filed incorporation papers with the state of Massachusetts. Leary was designated president, Alpert, director, with Gunther Weil, Ralph Metzner, George Litwin, Walter Houston Clark, Huston Smith, and Alan Watts listed as members of the Board of Directors.[64]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Also, since Bowart’s wife was on the board of directors for New York IFIF, this point is especially interesting since it’s omitted from his book.

    The entire MKULTRA era is riddled with banking families, and there is evidence that the CIA was aided in its founding by these families.

    JP Morgan Bank and Gordon Wasson ran MKULTRA subproject 58. The Warburg family funded and ran Sandoz Pharmaceuticals – the makers of LSD, where Wasson was a director.[65] The Mellon family funded the Harvard Psilocybin Research Project, IFIF, owned the Millbrook mansion, and Billy Hitchcock LSD Enterprises, and was tied back to JP Morgan Bank. The Mellon family was also tied directly to the head of the CIA. As David Black exposes in Acid:

    The CIA’s Director from 1966 to 1973, Richard Helms, was a regular guest at the Mellon family mansion in Pittsburgh. Even Tim Leary thought that the ‘liberal CIA’ were ‘the best Mafia you could deal with’.[66]
    ~ David Black

    One thing that is difficult to understand is the fable regarding Tim Leary’s getting fired from Harvard in 1963 and the exposure by Dr. Andrew Weil. It appears from the evidence that Weil’s “exposure” was just an old trick using the Hegelian dialectic: problem, reaction, solution; – or thesis, anti-thesis, synthesis. Without Leary having been fired from Harvard he’d never have been able to create the appearance of the hippie guru he’d later use to promote the psychedelics to the youth for the CIA and Huxley and Osmond. Weil’s so-called “exposure,” and Leary’s subsequent “firing” (along with Dr. Richard Alpert), created the illusion, in my opinion, that Harvard, et al, were trying to suppress Leary’s “spiritual message”. This gave Leary and the CIA the psychological advantage they’d need to use against the public. And, after all, Leary and the others were nearly all out of the Harvard Social Relations Department under the well-known MKULTRA conspirator, Dr. Henry A. Murray – who headed the department.

    Above we also saw Bowart cite a CIA memo regarding Leary:

    A CIA memo dated November 1, 1963 and obtained by John Marks under a Freedom of Information suit in August, 1977, featured Dr. Leary, Dr. Richard Alpert and their organization which advocated the expansion of consciousness through psychedelic chemicals, the International Federation for Internal Freedom (IFIF). In alarming tones the memo ordered all CIA groups involved in mind control operations to report if any agency personnel were involved with either Leary or Alpert or IFIF. The response to this in-house memo, if there was one, was not released by the CIA.[67]

    However, with the realization that those “buses running around the country,” above, meaning Ken Kesey and the Merry Pranksters, were agents, it makes the theory that it was only Leary doing this and that he’d gone rogue, ridiculous.

    Our undercover agents in Los Angeles were very cool about, uh, and yet they did more in a very laid-back way, uh, and it's every bit as public as some of the other, you know, the buses running around the country.
    ~ Timothy Leary

    In the same reunion video at roughly 30 minutes, Dr. Sydney Cohen, yet another of the CIA’s specialists, who played the role of nemesis to Leary and Dr. Richard Alpert, admits that it was all a show:

    Sydney Cohen: Well I think we need people like Tim and Al. They're absolutely necessary to get out, way out way out, too far in fact, in order to move the shit… move things around. And we need people like you to be reflective about it, and to study it. And, uh, little by little a slight movement is made in the totality. So, you know, I can't think of how it could have worked out otherwise. Uh, I must confess that when I studied LSD, and then I heard that it was getting out on the streets, I said this this’ll never sell. It's too intense, people will be too shook up. But it didn't work that way at all. I'm not quite sure I know why. But apparently people were able to sustain it - this intense response. So my record as a prophet is about one down and s…

    A CIA document from November 1, 1963, (Mori ID # 146149) discusses how Alpert got them fired from Harvard and that Leary went too, but that IFIF was really supposed to be undercover for experimentation. However, it does not make clear if the experimentation was for the CIA, but we may see from Cohen’s above admission that it was:

    These professors had been using hallucinogenic drugs in experiments involving undergraduate students... Drs. Albert and Leary had set up an organization known as the International Federation for Internal Freedom (IFIF), which obviously was a cover for additional experimental work in the hallucinogenic drugs. [emphasis added]

    We also saw the true meaning of Al Hubbard’s words: “Well, you sure as heck contributed your part, but uh...”

    Other letters are cited from Huxley and Osmond on this issue with Leary, too, and though there may have been some internal disagreement, Leary was not the originator of this plan to “turn on” the masses. In reality it was Allen Ginsberg, the “indefatigable Zionist politician for drugs,”[68] who wanted to give LSD out to the masses.[69]

    Giving more of the secret away, as well as exposing more agents, in the same reunion video at roughly 35 minutes:

    Tim Leary: Well, Of course we have to mention Ken Kesey. and of course Allen Ginsberg was a, Allen Ginsberg was an indefatigable Zionist politician for drugs, and the, uh, uh, so they…

    Sydney Cohen: At the very beginning what would you say? What turned you on, Tim? I don't remember.

    Tim Leary: And Gordon Wasson! [MKULTRA Subproject 58] Don't ever underestimate the effect of that wonderful, respectable, far out mind he has. In Life magazine, there he is, a banker, a Morgan Guaranty Trust banker, lying on the mud hut, of a Mexican uh… you know… Saying “wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!”

    Someone: Oh boy!

    Tim Leary: Talk about Joe Namath, uh, commercials! [laughs]

    Leary exposes that it was all public relations when he says “Talk about Joe Namath, uh, commercials!” Serendipitously, Ginsberg was cousin to Oscar Janiger, who, serendipitously, hosted the same reunion party. And, serendipitously, Ginsberg was first dosed by Gregory Bateson – who helped to found the CIA. With all of these psychedelic “heroes” being agents, it appears that someone may have slipped in a few documents and letters to mislead the public regarding Leary and his assignment (more below). Leary, as the evidence now shows, was just a scapegoat – a covers story. By putting all the blame on Leary the CIA was able to keep the larger operation under wraps – for another 40 years.

    What is clear is that from there the CIA took its MKULTRA tests on the road – with IFIF, then to Millbrook, etc, and with Ken Kesey and the Merry Pranksters’ “Acid Tests,” – aided by the Grateful Dead – until successfully launching the so-called “psychedelic revolution” a few short years later.

    And as “Bob Dobbs” admits, Peggy Hitchcock provided the funds necessary to get the Grateful Dead’s first album produced:

    One of the things Peggy told me she did was, when the Grateful Dead made their first album they had, you know, budget problems. And she provided money to get that first album out. So she's key in that whole Grateful Dead scenario. So one of the things Peggy did in her life was, she helped the Grateful Dead get out their first album - she gave them some extra money, they were starving, and it wasn't looking good for the album. So she helped get the Grateful Dead myth started. She’s there. So there’s Walter involved with the Grateful Dead, and here's LaRouche saying the Grateful Dead is an MKULTRA scenario. And Walter’s in between. He's not fooled by hippie naivety. He's sophisticated. He's also a journalist. And his East Village Other is mentioned in the history of journalism. Any books on the history of the 50s or 60s, what he did is part of journalism history that students learn. So he's not naïve. He understands it could be, could be, a subtle ruse.[70]
    ~ Bob Dean/Neveritt, aka Bob Dobbs.

    Typically researchers without an agenda would disclose to their audiences that they have a conflict of interest in such matters as these. The fact that Bowart doesn’t mention that his wife and in-laws funded all of this research (including the Psilocybin Project, IFIF, the Millbrook mansion, and the Grateful Dead’s first album), and that his own brother in-law ran Billy Hitchcock LSD Enterprises, and that his wife and in-laws were directly related to the Mellon banking empire, which also helped to found the CIA, forces the conclusion that there’s an intentional cover-up going on here – and Bowart was involved.

    By 1968, society seemed to become divided into those who had taken illegal drugs and those who hadn't. Eventually LSD, marijuana, and cocaine were available on street corners and schoolyards throughout the land. If the government had covertly supported the unwitting Leary and associates, the snowballing effects of their LSD propaganda now caused a reversal of policy.[71]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    Furthermore, Bowart claims that there was “a reversal of policy,” but he doesn't mention that he went with Leary before Congress in 1966 when Leary requested LSD's outlaw – furthering the apparent dialectic started by Weil with Leary getting “fired” from Harvard. In “The Narcotic Rehabilitation Act of 1966. Hearings before a special subcommittee, Eighty-ninth Congress, second session,” we find Leary’s testimony. Serendipitously, I should point out that these quotes were omitted from all of the books that I could find that mentioned Leary’s congressional testimony, forcing a trip to the local university’s Congressional archives to discover the best, omitted parts:

    Senator Dodd. Don't you think that the drug needs to be put under control and restriction?

    Dr. LEARY. Pardon, sir.

    Senator Dodd. Let me rephrase my question. Don’t you feel that LSD should be put under some control, or restriction as to its use?

    Dr. LEARY. Yes, sir.

    Senator Dodd. As to its sale, its possession, and its use?

    Dr. LEARY. I definitely do. In the first place, I think that the 1965 Drug Control Act, which this committee, I understand, sponsored, is the high water mark in such legislation.

    […]

    Dr. Leary. Yes, sir. I agree completely with your bill, the 1965 Drug Control Act. I think this is---

    Senator Dodd. That the Federal Government and the State governments ought to control it?

    Dr. Leary. Exactly. I am in 100 percent agreement with the 1965 drug control bill.

    Senator Kennedy of Massachusetts. So there shouldn’t be---

    Dr. Leary. I wish the States, I might add, would follow the wisdom of this committee and the Senate and Congress of the United States and follow your lead with exactly that kind of legislation.

    Senator Kennedy of Massachusetts. So there should not be indiscriminate distribution of this drug should there?

    Dr. Leary. I have never suggested that, sir. I have never urged anyone to take LSD. I have always deplored indiscriminate or unprepared use. [72]

    Bowart wants his readers to believe that the “snowballing effects of their [including his own] LSD propaganda now caused a reversal of policy”. In fact, they needed Leary to popularize the drugs to a certain extent, which Bowart’s wife and in-laws helped to facilitate. And then in a PR move they outlawed the drugs to make them much more popular and widespread with rebellious teenagers - Bowart himself having gone before the US Senate Subcommittee with Leary in 1966 while Leary recommended this very action.

    Bowart continues in Operation Mind Control:

    It became obvious to them that LSD and the other psychoactive drugs were politically dangerous. They allowed people to see through the indoctrination of the government, the credibility gap, and the government propaganda for the Vietnam War. The "acid heads" adopted a visionary fervor and began actively criticizing the war in Vietnam and calling for many social reforms.[73]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    I’ve exposed the following quote from the CIA’s Dr. Louis Jolyon West in prior articles. This quote is important because it provides insight into how the CIA and intelligence community uses hallucinogens to control the population (it’s repeated again, below):

    The role of drugs in the exercise of political control is also coming under increasing discussion. Control can be through prohibition or supply. The total or even partial prohibition of drugs gives the government considerable leverage for other types of control. An example would be the selective application of drug laws permitting immediate search, or “no knock” entry, against selected components of the population such as members of certain minority groups or political organizations.

    But a government could also supply drugs to help control a population. This method, foreseen by Aldous Huxley in Brave New World (1932), has the governing element employing drugs selectively to manipulate the governed in various ways.

    To a large extent the numerous rural and urban communes, which provide a great freedom for private drug use and where hallucinogens are widely used today, are actually subsidized by our society. Their perpetuation is aided by parental or other family remittances, welfare, and unemployment payments, and benign neglect by the police. In fact, it may be more convenient and perhaps even more economical to keep the growing numbers of chronic drug users (especially of the hallucinogens) fairly isolated and also out of the labor market, with its millions of unemployed. To society, the communards with their hallucinogenic drugs are probably less bothersome--and less expensive--if they are living apart, than if they are engaging in alternative modes of expressing their alienation, such as active, organized, vigorous political protest and dissent. […] The hallucinogens presently comprise a moderate but significant portion of the total drug problem in Western society. The foregoing may provide a certain frame of reference against which not only the social but also the clinical problems created by these drugs can be considered.[74]
    ~ Louis Jolyon West

    While Bowart claims that the drugs “allowed people to see through the indoctrination of the government,” he doesn’t disclose that he and Leary perpetuated the “visionary fervor” and that they, and his own billionaire wife, Peggy Hitchcock, and his billionaire in-laws, were using them as systems of control, as well as to kill the very active anti-war movement he mentions here.

    If the government didn't actually "begin" the psychedelic revolution, it was certainly responsible for shutting it down.[75]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    Here Bowart wants us to believe that the huge explosion in the use of LSD that happened after the ruckus began at Millbrook, and after he went with Leary to congress who requested LSD’s regulation in 1966, was the government “shutting it down” – rather than funding the entire thing and creating a Hegelian dialectic. In fact, the party wasn’t in full swing until 1967 – with the infamous “Summer of Love”.

    Several months after the subcommittee hearing, LSD was banned in California. In Storming Heaven, Jay Stevens reveals:

    Although the Summer of Love officially began on June 21, the summer solstice, its actual beginning occurred the previous fall, specifically on October 6, 1966, the day the California law making possession of LSD a misdemeanor went into effect.[76]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    The University of Richmond, Virginia, website also confirms this:

    Leary was one of many experts who testified at the 1966 subcommittee hearings, which showed both ardent support and uncompromising opposition to LSD.[…] Just several months after the subcommittee hearings, LSD was banned in California.[77]

    Again, Bowart doesn’t admit that he, and Leary, and his wife, and his brother-in-law, were all a part of those who helped to make it popular in the first place. In fact, it appears that it was Leary who introduced Bowart to Peggy Hitchcock.

    Here Bowart describes his version of how the government shut down the LSD supply –and fueled the subsequent drug epidemic:

    It did this by controlling the availability and quality of drugs. Underground LSD labs were raided, and it wasn't long before its quality degenerated and the supply dried up.

    Several studies have shown that when LSD became illegal (October 6, 1966) real LSD ceased to be available on the street. What was sold as LSD was every other kind of chemical, including several forms of veterinary tranquilizers!

    Often methedrine was sold as LSD, as well as heroin mixed with amphetamines.

    Simultaneously, as the LSD supply dried up, large supplies of heroin mysteriously became available. It was strong heroin, imported from the Golden Triangle in Southeast Asia (largely under CIA control). Many young people who had had their "consciousness expanded" too far to distinguish between one drug and another turned to heroin.

    The government-inspired hysteria over drugs had led many to think, "Well, they lied to us about pot, they must be lying about heroin." And so when psychedelics were no longer easily obtained, and heroin was, many young people became addicts.[78] [Emphasis added] ~ Walter Bowart

    Bowart describes how the government “shut down” the psychedelic revolution. However, it’s well understood that children don’t rebel with legal substances, and that LSD had to be outlawed (as well as remarketed – see “Entheogens: What’s in a Name?”), in order to launch the psychedelic movement, should now be clear. The additional impact was that American streets were now rampant with CIA drugs. As Time Magazine admitted in 2007:

    After Wasson's article was published, many people sought out mushrooms and the other big hallucinogen of the day, LSD. (In 1958, Time Inc. cofounder Henry Luce and his wife Clare Booth Luce dropped acid with a psychiatrist. Henry Luce conducted an imaginary symphony during his trip, according to Storming Heaven.) The most important person to discover drugs through the Life piece was Timothy Leary himself. Leary had never used drugs, but a friend recommended the article to him, and Leary eventually traveled to Mexico to take mushrooms. Within a few years, he had launched his crusade for America to "turn on, tune in, drop out." In other words, you can draw a woozy but vivid line from the sedate offices of J.P. Morgan and Time Inc. in the '50s to Haight-Ashbury in the '60s to a zillion drug-rehab centers in the '70s. Long, strange trip indeed.[79]

    Now we’ll turn to John D. Marks and his book The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, 1979, which is considered the most “respectable” work on MKULTRA to date. As Walter Bowart states about Marks:

    Following the release of the Rockefeller Report, John D. Marks, author and former staff assistant to the State Department Intelligence Director, filed a Freedom of Information Act appeal on behalf of the Center for National Security Studies requesting documentation from the CIA. Marks requested documentation for the evidence cited in the Rockefeller Report on the CIA's mind-control activities conducted within the United States.[80]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    John Marks: The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, 1979:

    It would be an exaggeration to put all the blame on—or give all the credit to—the CIA for spreading LSD. One cannot forget the nature of the times, the Vietnam War, the breakdown in authority, and the wide availability of other drugs, especially marijuana. But the fact remains that LSD was one of the catalyst of the traumatic upheavals of the 1960s. No one could enter the world of psychedelics without first passing, unawares, through doors opened by the Agency. It would become a supreme irony that the CIA’s enormous research for weapons among drugs—fueled by the hope that spies could, like Dr. Frankenstein, control life with genius and machines—would wind up helping to create the wandering, uncontrollable minds of the counterculture.[81]
    ~ John D. Marks, Bureau of Intelligence and Research, U.S. State Department.

    John Marks was the assistant to the Director of the Bureau of Intelligence and Research under the US State Department, and the author of the book The Search for the “Manchurian Candidate”: The CIA and Mind Control, 1979. Again we have an obvious conflict of interest and an issue with disclosure. How can the intelligence community investigating itself possibly be unbiased? It was Marks who got the bulk of MKULTRA documents available to the public today, released in 1977.

    As I showed in Entheogens: What’s In a Name?, 2014, as well as in my video Psychedelic Intelligence, Marks’s quote is completely unfounded.

    Just one fallacy that Marks exemplifies, above, is that the counterculture was not created by the Agency. You may have also noticed that he used what is known as an appeal to ridicule to force his readers to agree with his conclusions:

    It would become a supreme irony that the CIA’s enormous research for weapons among drugs—fueled by the hope that spies could, like Dr. Frankenstein, control life with genius and machines—would wind up helping to create the wandering, uncontrollable minds of the counterculture.[82]

    Having investigated Gordon Wasson for years, I know how he operated. I have many hundreds of his letters which reveal his moves and activities, and I’ve studied what he’d done to other scholars who told the truth, such as with John M. Allegro. I’ve also shown how Wasson faked historical research.[83]

    We have:

    • The background.
    • The motive.
    • The history to show that he’s done it before.
    • The evidence that he did it again.

    Just the notion that Marks had all of the MKULTRA documents, including JP Morgan on the “Institutional Notifications”[84] documents, and even more so, that Marks wrote about Subproject 58 and Wasson (pp. 114), but doesn’t mention JP Morgan’s involvement, is very revealing:
    Institutional Notifications:

    National Philosophical Society (Subproject 58 – Cosponsor)
    Unable to locate – not sent

    J.P. Morgan and Co., Inc. Subproject 58
    [Redacted – Gordon Wasson?] 23 Wall Street
    New York, N.Y. 10015

    Marks just omits that little, itsy, detail about JP Morgan Bank (Where Wasson was VP of propaganda) being on MKULTRA Subproject 58 documents, as well as the American Philosophical Society where Wasson lectured in 1956.[85] Furthermore, it’s very clear that it’s Wasson’s own letterhead requesting the infamous $2000 from the Geschickter Fund in the Subproject 58 documents (below), which proves that Marks knew that JP Morgan and Wasson were guilty, and likewise he would have known that Wasson had directly requested the $2000, which Marks then covers up with the James Moore scapegoat story:

    James Moore was only one of many CIA specialists on the lookout for the magic mushroom. For three years after Morse Allen’s man returned from Mexico with his takes of wonder, Moore and the others in the Agency’s network pushed their lines of inquiry among contacts and travelers into Mexican villages so remote that Spanish had barely penetrated. Yet they found no magic mushrooms. Given their efforts, it was ironic that the man who beat them to “God’s flesh” was neither a spy nor a scientist, but a banker. It was R. Gordon Wasson, vice-president of J. P. Morgan & Company, amateur mycologist, and co-author with his wife Valentina of Mushrooms, Russia and History. Nearly 30 years earlier, Wasson and his Russian born wife had become fascinated by the different ways that societies deal with the mushroom, and they followed their lifelong obsession with these fungi, in all their glory, all over the globe. […][86]

    A few pages later Marks embellishes the story further:

    A botanist in Mexico City sent the report that reached both CIA headquarters and then James Moore.

    During the intervening winter, James Moore wrote Wasson—"out of the blue," as Wasson recalls—and expressed a desire to look into the chemical properties of Mexican fungi. Moore eventually suggested that he would like to accompany Wasson's party, and, to sweeten the proposition, he mentioned that he knew a foundation that might be willing to help underwrite the expedition. Sure enough, the CIA's conduit, the Geschickter Fund, made a $2,000 grant. Inside the MKULTRA program, the quest for the divine mushroom became Subproject 58.[87]
    – John Marks

    The letter Wasson wrote to the Geschickter Fund requesting the money was written in 1956. The $2000 requested in 1956 is worth over $17,300 in 2014 dollars, and was comparatively valued at $6884 by 1979 when John Marks wrote his book. The point is that $2000 sounded far less in 1979 than it was in 1956 and sounds far less today. It is likely that that much money in 1956 funded the entire trip – though Marks and Wasson’s collaborative efforts claim that it only covered part of the trip.

    February 8, 1956

    Attention, Dr. [redacted – Sidney Gottlieb or Charles Geschickter?]

    Dear Sirs,

    Over recent months, as Dr. [redacted] will inform you, I have had conversations with him and Dr. [redacted – James Moore?] of the [redacted – Geschickter Fund?] concerning certain pioneering inquiries that we are [unintelligible] hallucinatory fungi used by some of the more remote [redacted – Mexican Indian cultures] in association with their indigenous religious practices.

    I am planning a fourth expedition to the mountains in the [redacted – Oaxaca region of Mexico] for July. I should like to hope that the expenses involved with this expedition would be borne by a [redacted – fund?] in the medical aspects of the research. With this in mind, I take the liberty of applying to you by this letter for a grand-in-aid of $2000 for the purpose of gathering the specimens in the field, identification thereof, their conservation either in liquor or in the dry state, and their conveyance to [redacted – CIA or Albert Hofmann?].

    For your further information, Professor [redacted – Roger Heim], leading [redacted – French] mycologist and Director of the [redacted – Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle] has committed himself to accompany us on this trip. His great experience in mycology generally and in tropical mycology in particular will be of very great value to us. In order that we may plan accordingly, I should hope that your decision on this matter could be communicated to me before too long. I am leaving for a trip to [redacted – Europe] at the end of March to be gone for two months, and before my departure for [redacted - Huautla de Jimenez, Oaxaca, Mexico] I should like to settle on all details concerning the equipment we shall take and the personnel of our expedition.

    I remain Respectfully Yours

    ~ Gordon Wasson [redacted in the original] [emphasis added]

    It appears that Marks and those involved in “assisting” with his book’s writing had a meeting and coordinated their cover-up. They were all agents. The only reason to throw Dr. James Moore under the bus was as a cover – for the other agents and the larger operation – which we now know is fact.

    On a side note, I should mention that with Leary as a scapegoat in the last section, and the issue with Wasson and Huxley and the rest supposedly not wanting to make psychedelics popular with the public, but only to select elite – well Wasson had popularized “magic mushrooms” across the nation in Life magazine (1957), where on the front cover was cleverly placed: “The Discovery of Strange Mushrooms that Cause Visions,” directly followed by the words “Teen-Age Allowances,” –long before Leary had joined their efforts in 1960. Furthermore, Huxley had published the popular book The Doors of Perception, 1954, wherein he popularized mescaline – only one year after MKULTRA was funded.

    Early this summer I took mescalin [sic], under the supervision of Dr. Humphry Osmond, […]. I have just finished an account of the experience, with reflections on its philosophical, aesthetic and religious implications, which I will send you as soon as it is printed. Incidentally, Osmond wants to get funds from some Foundation to carry out an investigation of the effects of mescalin upon a select group of persons with special gifts and high abilities. He thinks, and so do I, that this might throw a great deal of light on the nature of the mind and its relation with brain and nervous system.[88] [Emphasis added] ~ Aldous Huxley

    Apparently The Doors of Perception was the CIA’s first MKULTRA publication.

    Returning to Moore, I speculated about him in my 2012 article on Gordon Wasson, but didn’t yet have the evidence:

    I consider the entire James Moore story to be a red herring. A red herring is a fallacy that leads someone from one topic to another. In other words, he's a decoy or a scapegoat. When we consider Moore as a decoy, the contradictions in the storyline disappear. Wasson and Allen Dulles were friends; the CIA had known all along about Wasson's work; Dulles worked with the German conglomerate IG Farben, which was related with Sandoz AG. It's hard to believe that the CIA needed a field agent when they had Wasson himself. Rather than admitting that the entire project was an elite/CIA/intelligence operation, it was best to slip an agent into the story line who would serve to lead researchers astray for decades. That way Wasson didn't have to work for the CIA openly, and he could still publish his books, which he just published in elite publishing houses – too expensive for anyone to acquire – and delivered many of them to the CIA and CFR himself. It was a slick move, and fooled many hundreds of researchers – but like all lies it was bound to get figured out. If anything, Wasson could likely have been Moore's superior at the CIA, and Dulles himself would have likely approved the $2000.[89]

    Basically, Moore gets a nice check and some time on ABC TV,[90] and is forever remembered as the CIA’s bad guy. If the truth had been exposed by Marks that Wasson was also dirty, and that the whole of the Mexico team were agents, or “personnel,” the CIA’s psychedelic revolution and counterculture agenda would have been exposed and over by 1979. Though one thing I did have wrong, it appears that the “Acting Chief” and “Research Director,” gave final approval for Wasson’s trip on authority of Dulles’s Memoranda of 13 April 1953:

    21 March 1956

    MK-ULTRA [unreadable]: COMPTROLLER
    ATTENTION: Finance Division
    SUBJECT: MK-ULTRA, Subproject 58

    Under the authority granted in the Memoranda dated 13 April 1953 from the DCI to the DD/2, and the extension of this authority in subsequent memoranda, Subproject 58 has been approved, and $2,000.00 of the over-all Project MK-ULTRA funds has been obligated to cover the subproject’s expenses and should be charged to Allotment 6-2502-10-001.

    [redacted – Acting Chief] TSS/Chemical Division
    APPROVED FOR OBLIGATION OF FUNDS.
    Research Director [redacted] Date: [redacted]

    As we just saw in the last section from the transcript of the reunion party, A Conversation on LSD, Dr. Sydney Cohen and the group are sitting there having a discussion (don’t worry, we’ll revisit this transcript yet again):

    Tim Leary: Yes, right right. Yeah. And, uh, Ivan. Uh, of course…uh, then, there of course, was part [break in audio – mic muffled] coolness of the Los Angele [break in audio – mic muffled]s, uh, [break in audio – mic muffled] cell, whatever you want to call it. But they kept a, you kept a, uh…

    Sydney Cohen: Would you mind not calling it a cell? Let's call it a cluster!

    Tim Leary: All right. [Room laughs] Our undercover agents in Los Angeles were very cool about, uh, and yet they did more in a very laid-back way, uh, and it's every bit as public as some of the other, you know, the buses running around the country [Ken Kesey and the Merry pranksters – here identified as undercover agents]….

    Oscar Janiger: Yeah, and then Zinnberg says that the visionary experience, and all of the things he was doing at Harvard, and the others, his residence, and the rest he was giving LSD to, they never had a visionary, or ecstatic, or mystic experience. That the whole thing was a California invention, he said.

    Tim Leary: Wonderful, They're right!

    Oscar Janiger: The only time it happened, was when you cross the Colorado River.

    [Room laughs]

    Sydney Cohen: I'm reading John Marks book on, the Manchurian… The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, in which he says the CIA turned us all on, you know. But,

    Cohen brings up the book by John Marks, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, and the CIA, to deflect investigation/discussion into this area. In fact virtually everyone in the room had some relationship to the CIA or military intelligence.

    In the previous section we saw how Cohen and Marks assisted with Bowart’s book. Here, too, Cohen and Osmond (amongst others) are cited in thanks and Cohen (and also Gordon Wasson, James Moore, and Albert Hofmann), are also cited for their assistance in the introduction to Marks’ book:

    There has been a whole galaxy of people who have provided specialized help, and I would like to thank them all: Jeff Kohan, Eddie Becker, Sam Zuckerman, Matthew Messelson, Julian Robinson, Milton Kline, Marty Lee, M. J. Conklin, Alan Scheflin, Bonnie Goldstein, Paul Avery, Bill Mills, John Lilly, Humphrey Osmond, Julie Haggerty, Patrick Oster, Norman Kempster, Bill Richards, Paul Magnusson, Andy Sommer, Mark Cheshire, Sidney Cohen, Paul Altmeyer, Fred and Elsa Kleiner, Dr. John Cavanagh, and Senator James Abourezk and his staff.

    I sent drafts of the first ten chapters to many of the people I interviewed (and several who refused to be interviewed). My aim was to have them correct any inaccuracies or point out material taken out of context. The comments of those who responded aided me considerably in preparing the final book. My thanks for their assistance to Albert Hofmann, Telford Taylor, Leo Alexander, Walter Langer, John Stockwell, William Hood, Samuel Thompson, Sidney Cohen, Milton Greenblatt, Gordon Wasson, James Moore, Laurence Hinkle, Charles Osgood, John Gittinger (for Chapter 10 only), and all the others who asked not to be identified.[91] [emphasis added] ~ John D. Marks

    So Cohen, one of the CIA’s doctors and an agent, says that he’s reading the book when he actually assisted with the book’s writing. And then Cohen’s telling the group what Marks is saying in the book about their own actions – right when Leary begins discussing “cells” and “Our undercover agents in Los Angeles”. It’s all PR - like Wasson. You tell the author what to say and he says it.

    And when Marks says “and all those others who asked not to be identified,” this is simply another way that the CIA adds an additional layer of plausible deniability by having agents and assets not wish to be identified. The joke was on us: they were all agents and assets.

    In my 2012 article Gordon Wasson: The Man, The Legend, The Myth, I revealed the following academic cover-up regarding Wasson’s involvement with JP Morgan and Civil War’s Hall Carbine Affair:

    It appears that Wasson was able to gain his position at J. P. Morgan bank as VP of Public Relations (propaganda) by helping to cover up J. P. Morgan, Sr.'s involvement in the Civil War's Hall Carbine Affair, to which Wasson titled his own book on the matter. Documents uncovered at Yale University in the Andrews archives reveal that Wasson had been telling the Civil War historian, Allan Nevins, what to write about J. P. Morgan and the carbine affair, and then Wasson would turn and cite Nevins as an appeal to authority in his own arguments on the matter – which is an obvious conflict of interest, not to mention that someone working in PR for Morgan might likewise have a conflict of interest in writing an account of the matter. Furthermore, Wasson had been telling Prof. Charles McLain Andrews about the entire affair, and Andrews had forwarded Wasson's manuscript to Nevins.[92]

    Here we see Wasson utilizing these same tactics with Yale’s Professor Charles McLain Andrews and historian Allan Nevins, revealing yet another “cell”:

    December 15, 1937

    I could make a very good use of the copy of my Civil War Carbine monograph that Mr. Nevins has, if he is back from California. My recollection is that he would be returning about this time. I hope it is not too much trouble for you to make sure that he returns it.

    I think my name does not appear on the monograph. Do you happen to remember whether you let him know who wrote it? If not, there might be an advantage in leaving him in the dark if we should publish the manuscript through some other medium.[93] [emphasis added] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    August 15, 1939

    Dear Mr. Andrews:

    I hasten to write you to assure you that Allen [sic] Nevins treated my manuscript exactly as I would've wished him to do. He refers and is taxed to a “careful investigation” which “has shown that he must announce transaction and was really prudent and commendable.” In an appendix he summarizes the episode in two or three pages. He doesn’t identify the recent investigation, and for this I am very glad. Since his revised Life came out, he and I had an exchange of cordial letters on the subject.[94] [emphasis added] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    October 28, 1941

    I am most grateful to you for your comments on the Hall Carbine paper, and we shall give earnest consideration to your advice. I have sent a copy of it to Allan Nevins, with whom I have often discussed it, and also to our good friend Steve Benet. We wish to think out carefully our procedure, and, fortunately, we can choose our own time. Perhaps after we let the matter simmer for some months we may bring out a second and larger edition.[95] [emphasis added] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    It’s the exact same stunt here with Marks. Simply replace the name Allan Nevins with John Marks. In one instance we have JP Morgan and The Hall Carbine Affair with Wasson (and Nevins and Andrews) covering it up, and in the other instance we have JP Morgan and MKULTRA with Wasson (and Marks, et al) covering it up.

    The fact that Wasson himself requested the money from the Geschickter Fund proves that the James Moore story was fabricated – and this myth begins in John Marks’ book. And, as was shown above, like Gordon Wasson and Albert Hofmann, James Moore is also listed as one of those who “assisted” Marks with his book.

    Many of the most common MKULTRA myths, in fact, seem to have started with John Marks’ book, including (but not limited to):

    1) That most of the MKULTRA research was geared toward a Manchurian-type candidate.

    2) That the CIA had not intentionally created the psychedelic revolution.

    3) That Frank Olson committed suicide.[96]

    4) That James Moore had infiltrated Wasson’s group to Mexico for the CIA.

    5) That Albert Hofmann “discovered” LSD and the subsequent origins of “bicycle day,” which begins the first page of Marks’s book.[97] And as we saw, above, Hofmann, too, assisted Marks with his book.[98]

    6) That Albert Hofmann had beaten out the CIA in producing psilocybin.[99]

    7) That Tim Leary became interested in mushrooms from Wasson’s Life magazine article (the “Joe Namath commercial”). [100]

    8) That Tim Leary had gone rogue.[101]

    Gottlieb's dream of a CIA monopoly on the divine mushroom vanished quickly under the influence of unwanted competitors, and indeed, the Agency soon faced a control problem of burgeoning proportions. While Moore toiled in his lab, Roger Heim in Paris unexpectedly pulled off the remarkable feat of growing the mushrooms in artificial culture from spore prints he had made in Mexico. Heim then sent samples to none other than Albert Hofmann, the discoverer of LSD, who quickly isolated and chemically reproduced the active chemical ingredient. He named it psilocybin.

    The dignified Swiss chemist had beaten out the CIA, and the men from MKULTRA found themselves trying to obtain formulas and supplies from overseas. Instead of locking up the world's supply of the drug in a safe somewhere, they had to keep track of disbursements from Sandoz, as they were doing with LSD. Defeated by the old master, Moore laid his own work aside and sent away to Sandoz for a supply of psilocybin.[102]
    ~ John D. Marks

    One person whose curiosity was stimulated by the article was a young psychology professor named Timothy Leary.[103]
    ~ John D. Marks

    And so the fables are repeated by the “group,” or, “cell(s)”:

    Among those whose interest was piqued by Wasson’s article in Life was a young professor named Timothy Leary.[104]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Apparently, one of the “various foundations” from which Gordon was hoping to obtain a grant was the Geschickter Fund in Washington, D.C. It had been mentioned to him as a possible source of funding by James Moore, the CIA operative, when he initially contacted Gordon in August 1955. Unknown to Gordon, the Fund was a front for the CIA to channel money secretly. According to John Marks’ book The Search for the “Manchurian Candidate” (New York: Dell, 1979), it anted up $2,000 to help finance Gordon’s expedition in the spring of 1956.[105]
    ~ Allan Richardson

    And though this topic deserves an entire article, it appears that Arthur Stoll, Albert Hofmann's boss at Sandoz, is really who invented LSD – sometime between 1918 and 1933. Hofmann was just a cover story – and, apparently, another CIA asset.

    Wasson said that Albert Hofmann “worked in some way with the CIA” and that Hofmann’s “discoveries were imparted in whole by Sandoz to the U.S. government. Sandoz wanted to be on the right side of things.” Hofmann’s connection to the CIA has never been officially confirmed by the CIA, which maintains a policy of not commenting on or revealing information on foreign citizens who find their way into its employment.[106]
    ~Hank Albarelli

    To his credit, Hank Abarelli (discussed more below) exposed Hofmann as likely being a CIA asset in his book A Terrible Mistake. And obviously if Hofmann was CIA “personnel,” then Moore couldn’t have been the only “mole”. Hofmann was also at Pont-Saint-Esprit, as first exposed by Fuller:

    Much overlooked in Fuller’s book is a brief section noting the presence of Sandoz Company researcher Dr. Albert Hofmann in Pont-St.-Esprit during the summer of 1951. Hofmann himself has briefly, and parenthetically, mentioned the French outbreak in his own book, LSD: My Problem Child, first published in 1979, but for some reason, he does not mention that he was in the town of Pont-St.-Esprit in the days immediately following the outbreak.[107]
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    Furthermore, In Manufacturing the Deadhead, 2013, Joe Atwill and I exposed that it’s highly unlikely that Hofmann had actually invented LSD, which was known about at least 5 years before his so called discovery of it.[108]

    And though his version of events is obviously distorted, too, here’s how Dr. Willis Harmon, an SRI (Stanford Research Institute) researcher, and MKULTRA man for the CIA, told his version of the origins of LSD, psilocybin, and MKULTRA, on Australian ABC radio in 1977:

    The story really starts way back in 1935 with a group of followers of the German mystic Rudolf Steiner who lived in a village in Southern Germany. In 1935 a dark cloud was over Europe so the members of this group set out very deliberately to synthesize chemicals which were like the natural vegetable substances which they were well aware had been used in all the world’s major religious traditions down through the centuries. By 1938 they had synthesized psilocybin, LSD and about thirty other drugs. They had stopped to think about the consequences of letting all this loose, and decided against it. They decided that they were not sure what the negative effects of the drugs would be and that it just wasn’t a very wise thing to do.

    Five years later, in 1943, when Europe was really in bad shape, they decided apparently that possible negative consequences were nothing compared to the consequences of not doing this.

    Now, two members of this group, which lived in a very tight religious community, were in the Sandoz chemical company – that’s partly how this project came to be. One of them was the chemist Dr. Albert Hofmann. He cooked up the newspaper story, that everyone has heard now, about the accidental ingestion of LSD and the realization of what its properties were after an amazing bicycle ride home and the visions and so on. This group quietly gave supplies of the chemical to a number of doctors around the world… [109] [emphasis added] ~ Willis Harmon

    Harmon states that by 1938 they had created LSD, psilocybin and “about thirty other drugs”. He claims that they began to synthesize them in 1935, but we know from Saint Peter’s Snow by Leo Perutz, 1933, that LSD must have been invented in or before 1933. Obviously by 1938 they would have had to have known the outcome of what they were trying to do, and, again, targeting the masses with drugs was hardly the way to stop a war created by the elite – which was a genocide on those very masses. And, how, exactly, would they know five years later that releasing drugs would somehow help the masses and end the war? It’s a ridiculous cover story.

    As it turns out, Harmon’s work at SRI involved the creation of a modern cult that came directly out of MKULTRA –which was printed in a study called Changing Images of Man, 1974, published by SRI. Others involved in this project included Dr. Carl Rogers – MKULTRA Suproject 97; B.F. Skinner – who created “operant conditioning”; Dr. James Fadiman – who did the last legal LSD studies in the USA; Margaret Mead – whose husband Gregory Bateson helped found the CIA, and the both of them were involved in the MKULTRA Macy Foundation conferences; Dr. Ralph Metzner – who worked with Dr. Timothy Leary at Millbrook and also came out of the Harvard Social Relations department; and Joseph Campbell – who would help them all create the new cult based on his knowledge of religion and the “power of myth”; amongst other participants.

    Now let’s turn to the next book in our study of MKULTRA and the psychedelic revolution: Acid Dreams, written in 1985 by Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain. Their book would become one of the leading sellers in MKULTRA / counterculture disinformation.

    Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain: Acid Dreams: The Complete Social History of LSD: The CIA, the Sixties, and Beyond, 1985

    What was Helms trying to hide? The wholesale destruction of these memoranda suggests there may have been a lot more to the CIA’s LSD program than the revelations that came to light during the post-Watergate housecleaning of the mid-1970s. Of course, it's highly improbable that the CIA would ever have drawn up a "smoking gun" document describing the details of a plot to dump millions of hits of acid on the black market. Nor is it likely that the Agency anticipated the catalytic impact of LSD and its disruptive effect on the youth movement. The CIA is not an omniscient, monolithic organization, and there's no hard evidence that it engineered a great LSD conspiracy. (As in most conspiracy theories, such a scenario vastly overestimates the sophistication of the alleged perpetrator.) If anything, it seems that a social phenomenon as complex and multifaceted as the psychedelic subculture was beyond the control of any single person or entity.[110]
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain are the authors of Acid Dreams: The Complete Social History of LSD: The CIA, the Sixties, and Beyond, 1985. Theirs, in my opinion, is the worst of all the MKULTRA-related books reviewed here. In this book the authors repeatedly claim that there's no evidence that the psychedelic revolution and counterculture were intentionally created or launched by the CIA, while dismissing or omitting evidence.
    For example, they cite at least five times the very same MKULTRA reunion video where this fact is directly admitted by the agents themselves – A Conversation on LSD, 1979.[111] But apparently no one has ever asked why Lee and Shlain only quote the first several minutes of this hour-long video. In my opinion, they seem to have intentionally avoided quoting any of the actual words of admission from the reunion video in order to help perpetuate the CIA’s own myths about MKULTRA and the origins of the psychedelic revolution and counterculture:

    Unless Lee and Schlain were trying to mislead their readers, why would they claim that “there’s no hard evidence,” and then cite the very video 5 times where the entire operation is admitted by the agents themselves, and then ridicule “conspiracy theories”?

    Lee and Shlain’s above claim, of course, is ridiculous, and, as the evidence shows, appears to expose them in an intentional cover-up of the facts regarding the origins of the psychedelic counterculture and the CIA’s involvement. And it appears that they must have known this fact since they’d obviously seen the above reunion video by 1985 when they wrote Acid Dreams (only 6 years after the video was recorded – on Feb. 16, 1979):

    In February 1979 Leary showed up at an "LSD Reunion" in Los Angeles, hosted by Dr. Oscar Janiger. An animated discussion ensued among the thirty psychedelic pioneers who attended this private gathering. Dr. Humphry Osmond and Laura Huxley were there, along with Sidney Cohen, John Lilly, Willis Harmon, and Nick Bercel. The legendary Captain Al Hubbard, then seventy-seven years of age, swaggered into Janiger's home wearing his security uniform, with a pistol and a bandolier around his hip. “Oh, Al! I owe everything to you," Leary greeted the Captain. "The galactic center sent you down just at the right moment." To which Hubbard responded, "You sure as heck played your part.” It was the last time most of them would see the Captain, for he died a few years later, not long after receiving a card from President Reagan wishing him a happy birthday.[112]
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    And oh, how cute! A birthday card from President Reagan and all! But what did the video say? In fact, Lee and Shlain misrepresent where Al Hubbard’s quote took place in the conversation, where he says: “You sure as heck played your part”. At just around 4 minutes into the video is Leary’s “galactic center” comment (referring to the CIA):

    Tim Leary: Oh, Al, I don't say that I owe everything to you.

    Al Hubbard: Ah, [unintelligible - I don’t think you do(?)] but I think you would have.

    Tim Leary: Galactic center sent you down just at the right moment to..

    Al Hubbard: create a disturbance.

    And, surprisingly or not, more than four minutes later is where Hubbard states: “you sure as heck contributed your part” – in the part of the discussion, shown above and repeated here, again, where Huxley and Osmond went to Harvard to hire Leary:

    Humphry Osmond: Remember the first time we met, which was in Cambridge? On the night of the Kennedy election.

    Tim Leary: 1960.

    Humphry Osmond: 1960. We went out to this place. And Timothy then was wearing his gray flannel suite and his crew cut. And we had this very interesting discussion with him. And when we went.. . and I don’t think I told you this, Timothy. But the night we went we both said “what a nice fellow he is”. He says “he’s a very nice man”, and Aldous said “it’s very very nice to think that this is what’s going to be done at Harvard”. He said “it would be so good for it”. And then I said to him, “I think he’s a nice fellow too. But don’t you think he’s just a little bit square?” [laughter] Aldous said “you may be right”, he said “but after all isn’t that what we want?” [laughter]

    Timothy, when I’m discussing the need for understanding human temperament this is the story I tell. Because I said, yeah Aldous and I were deeply interested in the nature of human temperament and we meet someone who I think that was probably the least satisfactory description of you ever made, Timothy. I think even your greatest enemies would never make that description. And we made it. We were very very concerned because we held that perhaps you were a bit too unadventurous. You see what insights we had.

    Al Hubbard: Well, you sure as heck contributed your part, but uh... [8:26]

    Tim Leary: I've always considered myself very square.

    Humphry Osmond: So we were right in a way!

    Tim Leary: I always try to hang around the hippest person in the area and I continue to do that. […]

    Lee and Shlain’s quote is actually pulled from two different and unrelated segments of the first eight and a half minutes of the reunion video: from the first four minutes –and then is confounded with the discussion four minutes later, near 8:20ff.

    According to Robert Forte, Lee and Shlain may have actually been at the reunion party, and possibly even filmed this video of it. But regardless, why, then, since they obviously knew of the reunion video by 1985, did they make the above claims and then omit the following transcript of the video from their book? The following is from the reunion video at roughly 35 minutes (we also saw this above):

    Tim Leary: I think, you know, sometimes it's interesting to think too, as you’re going around the country, I'm sure you've all experienced… you talk to, uh, middle-aged, fairly respectable people in Tucson Arizona, and they say “this is where the acid thing really happened.” [Laughs] Tucson! In San Francisco “this is where it really happened.” The lower East side, you know, they say “that’s where it really happened.” And, uh, no one has ever really, uh, uh told us what was really going on in Los Angeles during those, uh, years. And I think there was much more done down here, there was a much wider range, there were more doctors involved. There were more scientists, and we…

    Sydney Cohen: You're talking about Gerald and all of us.

    Tim Leary: Yes, right right. Yeah. And, uh, Ivan. Uh, of course…uh, then, there of course, was part [break in audio – mic muffled] coolness of the Los Angele [break in audio – mic muffled]s, uh, [break in audio – mic muffled] cell, whatever you want to call it. But they kept a, you kept a, uh…

    Sydney Cohen: Would you mind not calling it a cell? Let's call it a cluster!

    Tim Leary: All right. [Room laughs] Our undercover agents in Los Angeles were very cool about, uh, and yet they did more in a very laid-back way, uh, and it's every bit as public as some of the other, you know, the buses running around the country [Ken Kesey and the Merry pranksters – here identified as undercover agents]….

    Oscar Janiger: Yeah, and then Zinnberg says that the visionary experience, and all of the things he was doing at Harvard, and the others, his residence, and the rest he was giving LSD to, they never had a visionary, or ecstatic, or mystic experience. That the whole thing was a California invention, he said.

    Tim Leary: Wonderful, They're right!

    Oscar Janiger: The only time it happened, was when you cross the Colorado River.
    [Room laughs] Sydney Cohen: I'm reading John Marks book on, the Manchurian… The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, in which he says the CIA turned us all on, you know. But,

    They claim there’s no evidence while citing the very video where the admissions are clear.

    The CIA is not an omniscient, monolithic organization, and there's no hard evidence that it engineered a great LSD conspiracy.[113]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Then why not show the full transcript, unedited, Marty? Maybe they mean as long as they cover the evidence up, and pretend that it doesn’t exist…?

    And, as we saw in the previous section, Marty Lee is also mentioned in the introduction to Marks's book. How serendipitous!

    There has been a whole galaxy of people who have provided specialized help, and I would like to thank them all: Jeff Kohan, Eddie Becker, Sam Zuckerman, Matthew Messelson, Julian Robinson, Milton Kline, Marty Lee, M. J. Conklin, Alan Scheflin, Bonnie Goldstein, Paul Avery, Bill Mills, John Lilly, Humphrey Osmond, Julie Haggerty, Patrick Oster, Norman Kempster, Bill Richards, Paul Magnusson, Andy Sommer, Mark Cheshire, Sidney Cohen, Paul Altmeyer, Fred and Elsa Kleiner, Dr. John Cavanagh, and Senator James Abourezk and his staff.[114] [emphasis added] ~ John D. Marks

    It’s a coincidence theory! And we must ask why Lee “provided specialized help” – and what help was it?

    And, serendipitously, Lee and Shlain also admit that Al Hubbard was “a high-level OSS officer,” involved in smuggling:

    That Hubbard, of all people, should have emerged as the first genuine LSD apostle is all the more curious in light of his long-standing affiliation with the cloak-and-dagger trade. Indeed, he was no run-of-the-mill spook. As a high-level OSS officer, the Captain directed an extremely sensitive covert operation that involved smuggling weapons and war material to Great Britain prior to the attack on Pearl Harbor.[115]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    And to admit that Hubbard was “a high-level OSS officer” – and of course the OSS was the precursor to the CIA, and then claim there’s no evidence, is ridiculous. And it’s suspected that Hubbard actually helped to create and launch MKULTRA. But Lee and Shlain only state that it’s “all the more curious”.

    Here, again, we see what strongly appears to be a cover-up of the origins of the psychedelic revolution and counterculture by Lee and Shlain in their book Acid Dreams. Why else would the authors cite the very video 5 times where the admission is made that those men were agents and then claim that there’s no evidence? Regarding Hubbard they further state:

    Even though Hubbard took a lot of acid and was a maverick among his peers, he remained a staunch law-and-order man throughout his life. The crew-cut Captain was the quintessential turned-on patriot, a seasoned spy veteran who admired the likes of J. Edgar Hoover; Above all Hubbard didn't like weirdos—especially longhaired radical weirdos who abused his beloved LSD. Thus he was eager to apply his espionage talents to a secret study of the student movement and the acid subculture. After conferring with Harmon, the Captain donned a khaki uniform, a gold-plated badge, a belt strung with bullets, and a pistol in a shoulder holster. That was the uniform he wore throughout his tenure as an SRI consultant, which lasted until the late 1970s.

    Ironically, while Harmon and Hubbard were probing the relationship between drugs and radical politics, a number of New Left activists grappled with a similar question. Political and cultural radicals from both sides of the Atlantic discussed the drug issue at a conference on "the dialectics of liberation," which took place in London during the summer of 1967. Some were wary of mixing acid and politics. "Don't give LSD to Ché Guevara, he might stop fighting," said Dr. David Cooper, a British psychiatrist who feared that drugs might undermine political commitment (the same thesis put forward by the Rand Corporation). But others, such as Allen Ginsberg, saw great advantages in a "politics of ecstasy." The pro-LSD faction insisted that acid was a radicalizing factor and that psychedelics would continue to galvanize the youth rebellion.[116] [Emphasis added] ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    “Seasoned spy veteran,” “eager to apply his espionage talents to a secret study of the student movement and the acid subculture ,” “an SRI consultant,” “Rand Corporation” and “politics of ecstasy” – there’s nothing to see here, folks, move along…

    Here’s a document marked “confidential” from the Department of the Army, dated 23 November 197(?):

    Stanford Research Institute
    Security Division

    Gentlemen:
    I have received certain documents from Special Agent A. M. Hubbard to be given to Major William E. Smith.

    Very truly yours,
    Dollie B. Smith
    Secretary to Major Smith

    So in the 1970s the Department of the Army is still calling Al Hubbard a “Special Agent,” and it’s also clear that in the 1970s SRI was still involved with mind control operations – headed by Willis Harmon, who, in 1968, gave Hubbard a job as a “special investigative agent”.

    Adverse publicity forced IFAS to disband in 1965, whereupon Harmon, who considered himself a disciple of the Captain, became director of the Educational Policy Research Center at SRI. In October 1968 he invited Hubbard, then living in semiretirement in British Columbia, to join SRI as a part-time "special investigative agent." [117]
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    Furthermore, on p. 198 of Acid Dreams is Harmon’s October 2, 1968, letter to Hubbard (the original is on SRI’s letterhead) admitting the outline of Hubbard’s “study”:

    Our investigations of some of the current social movements affecting education indicate that the drug usage prevalent among student members of the New Left is not entirely undesigned. Some of it appears to be present as a deliberate weapon aimed at political change. We are concerned with assessing the significance of this as it impacts on matters of longrange educational policy. In this connection it would be advantageous to have you considered in the capacity of a special investigative agent who might have access to relevant data which is not ordinarily available.[118] [Emphasis added] ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    It’s like the fox investigating the hen house. And if I had to grade Lee and Shlain on their abilities at spin and counterintelligence bullshitting, I’d have to give them an “F”. Their spin is simply atrocious.

    While at times Lee and Shlain omit citations while claiming there’s no evidence to the contrary, at other times, such as the above quotes, they cite them and then pretend they’re of no significance – when Harmon was also known to be CIA/MKULTRA (the Army’s letter was addressed to him, which proves that he had clearance to discuss “Special Agent” Hubbard), and Hubbard was an admitted “Special Agent” – and, apparently, an original founder of MKULTRA. And Harmon, serendipitously, was also at that same reunion party.

    Here’s another quote where Lee and Shlain attempt their weak powers of bullshit – playing down the idea that Leary was an agent:

    On repeated occasions PL castigated SDS regulars for being "escapist" and "objectively counterrevolutionary" when they spoke in favor of turning on. (Quite a few SDS members would have agreed with Arthur Kleps when he said, "Marxism is the opiate of the unstoned classes.") PL also criticized propaganda tactics like guerrilla theater and rock bands at rallies as "creeping carnivalism," and they even claimed that Timothy Leary was a CIA agent who pushed acid on the Movement as part of an imperialist plot.[119] [emphasis added] ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    But wait a minute! An imperialist plot!? That’s some not-so-fancy loaded language. We just read Leary’s admission to Bowart (husband of Mellon banking heiress Peggy Hitchcock), above; and his own admission about “undercover agents,” and “cells,” above – from the same reunion video Lee and Shlain cited – 5 times! Apparently only the quotes they selected and took out of context were good enough for their book, while the quotes that tell a more direct story, somehow, were not:

    "I proceeded as an intelligence agent since 1962, understanding that the next war for control of this planet and beyond, had to do with the control of consciousness."
    [...] "Yes," he answered strongly. "I was a witting agent of the CIA..." [120]
    ~ Walter Bowart quoting Timothy Leary

    And

    Tim Leary: […]uh, then, there of course, was part [break in audio – mic muffled] coolness of the Los Angele [break in audio – mic muffled]s, uh, [break in audio – mic muffled] cell, whatever you want to call it. But they kept a, you kept a, uh…

    Sydney Cohen: Would you mind not calling it a cell? Let's call it a cluster!

    Tim Leary: All right. [Room laughs] Our undercover agents in Los Angeles were very cool about, uh, and yet they did more in a very laid-back way, uh, and it's every bit as public as some of the other, you know, the buses running around the country ….

    What’s that I smell? Is that… bullshit? I hope you have your boots on, because there’s more:

    He [Leary] wrote a widely acclaimed psychology textbook and devised a personality test called ""The Leary," which was used by the CIA, among other organizations, to test prospective employees.[121]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    So Leary wrote the entrance exam for the CIA. How… serendipitous!

    They also try to play down, while discussing, the obvious connections between the psychedelic revolution and youth movements:

    On New Year's Day 1968 they dropped acid together so they "could look at the problem logically," as Rubin put it, and they hit upon a recipe for social change. Mix one part hippie and one part activist, marinade in Marx (Groucho, not Karl) and McLuhan, season radically with psychedelics, and what do you come up with? Paul Krassner, editor of the Realist, a satirical underground magazine, said it first: "Yippie!"—the battle cry of the Youth International Party. It was a name to conjure with, a rallying point for stoned politicos and militant hippies who had merged the "I protest" of the New Left with the "I am" of the counterculture. "We figured we could create a new myth of the dope-taking, freedom-loving, politically committed activist," Rubin explained. "Some day, we dreamed, the myth will grow and grow until there were millions of yippies …. Soon there will be yip-pies and a Youth International Party throughout the Western world."[122]
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    So then why heap all the blame on Leary? As we’ve already seen, this whole story against Leary is a lie. Leary was but the scapegoat to protect the larger MKULTRA operation. And, as we saw above, Walter Bowart was the first Yippie, and worked with Marshall McLuhan, and both were pals of Leary.

    Repeatedly throughout their book they either entirely omit, or quote, and then deny.

    Reflecting upon the sixties, a surprising number of counterculture veterans endorsed the notion that the CIA disseminated street acid en masse so as to deflate the political potency of the youth rebellion. "LSD makes people less competent," contends William Burroughs. "You can see their motivation for turning people on. Very often it's not necessary to give it more than just a little push. Make it available and the news media takes it up, and there it is. They don't have to stick their necks out very much."

    Burroughs was one of the first to suspect that the acid craze of the 1960s might have been a manipulated phenomenonan opinion shared by John Sinclair, the former White Panther leader who once sang the praises of LSD as a revolutionary drug. "It makes perfect sense to me," Sinclair stated. "We thought at the time that as a result of our LSD-inspired activities great things would happen. And, of course, it didn't …. They were up there moving that shit around. Down on the street, nobody knew what was going on."

    Even Ken Kesey, who still views LSD in a positive light, would not dismiss the possibility that the CIA might have meddled in the drug scene. "Could have been," Kesey admitted. "But, then again, they were giving us the cream, and once you've seen the cream, you know how good it is. And once you know how good it is, you know they can never take it away from you. They can never take that strength away."

    Nearly a decade before Kesey was introduced to psychedelics as part of a government-funded drug study in Palo Alto, the CIA embarked upon a major effort to develop LSD into an effective mind control weapon. The CIAs behavior modification programs were geared toward domestic as well as foreign populations; targets included selected individuals and large groups of people. But in what way could LSD be utilized to manipulate an individual, let alone a subculture or a social movement?

    LSD is not a habit-forming substance like heroin, which transforms whole communities and turns urban slums into terrains of human bondage. Whereas opiates elicit a predictable response, both pharmacologically and socially, this is not necessarily the case with psychedelics. The efficacy of acid as an instrument of social control is therefore a rather tenuous proposition.

    The CIA came to terms with this fundamental truth about LSD only after years of intense experimentation. At first CIA researchers viewed LSD as a substance that produced a specific reaction (anxiety), but subsequent studies revealed that "set and setting" were important factors in determining its effects. This finding made the drug less reliable as a cloak-and-dagger weapon, and the CIA utilized LSD in actual operations—as an aid to interrogation and a discrediting agent—only on a limited basis during the Cold War. By the mid-1960s the Agency had virtually phased out its in-house acid tests in favor of more powerful chemicals such as BZ and related derivatives, which were shown to be more effective as incapacitants. But that did not mean the CIA had lost all interest in LSD.[123]
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    It appears that Lee and Shlain want their readers to ignore the evidence they present and then dismiss, while at the same time leading the discussion on what a “CIA weapon” would be. The Deadheads, for instance: following the Grateful Dead around for years doing nothing but drugs with their lives – and navel gazing.

    But in what way could LSD be utilized to manipulate an individual, let alone a subculture or a social movement?
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    Remember the quote by Thomas Pynchon in the introduction of this essay?

    If they get you asking the wrong questions, they don't have to worry about the answers.

    And then Lee and Schlain set up their own analysis of the things LSD is and isn’t, apparently trying to mislead people away from the conclusions that Joe Atwill and I finally revealed in Manufacturing the Deadhead, 2013.

    LSD is not a habit-forming substance like heroin, which transforms whole communities and turns urban slums into terrains of human bondage. Whereas opiates elicit a predictable response, both pharmacologically and socially, this is not necessarily the case with psychedelics. The efficacy of acid as an instrument of social control is therefore a rather tenuous proposition.
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    Obviously it would be very important for the CIA to use counterintelligence to cover up the fact that it had launched the psychedelic revolution and counterculture as a system of social control over the general population. In other words, the CIA had intentionally launched a major psychological war against the American people (you should be really angry by now), and had to cover it up. And it appears, like the others discussed in this article, that Lee and Shlain were involved in that cover-up.

    As the above mentioned MKULTRA psychiatrist, Dr. Sydney Cohen, stated before Congress in 1966:

    May I add something to what you have just said, Senator? I think another thing that has to be pointed out to these young people is that the LSD state is a completely uncritical one, a hypersuggestible one, and that what happens there can overwhelm some people and yet be quite illusory. There are insights here to be found and examined, but also the great possibility that the insights are not valid at all and overwhelm certain credulous personalities.[124]
    ~ Sydney Cohen

    Here we also see Prof. Marlene Dobkin de Rios discussing the hyper-suggestibility factor:

    Psychedelic substances like ayahuasca create a state of hypersuggestibility in which persons are very open to being influenced by others. Many traditional cultures have utilized this condition to inculcate cultural values and behaviors in young people as they receive initiation into adulthood. In the West, countercultural values can be inculcated in young people when using these psychedelics, especially when using them in an antinomian context.[125]
    ~ Marlene Dobkin de Rios

    Harvard Professor David McClelland, also made this point clear:

    It is probably no accident that the society which most consistently encouraged the use of these substances, India, produced one of the sickest social orders ever created by mankind in which thinking men spent their time lost in the Buddha position under the influence of drugs exploring consciousness, while poverty, disease, social discrimination, and superstition reached their highest and most organised form in all history.[126]
    ~ David McClelland

    Wrapping this section up, we’ll conclude with the CIA’s Dr. Louis Jolyon West, who’s cited by Lee and Shlain in the footnote on page 48:

    * In his letters Huxley mentioned "my friend Dr. J. West," a reference to Jolly West, who conducted LSD studies for the CIA. At one point, while West was engaged in MK-ULTRA research, Huxley suggested that he hypnotize his subjects prior to administering LSD in order to give them "post-hypnotic suggestions aimed at orienting the drug-induced experience in some desired direction." Needless to say, the CIA was intrigued by this idea. Huxley also lectured on parapsychology at Duke University, where J. B. Rhine (with whom Huxley communicated) was engaged in ESP studies for the CIA and the army.[127]
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    In The Letters of Aldous Huxley, we find the discussion between Aldous Huxley and Dr. Humphry Osmond, regarding Dr. West:

    DEAR HUMPHRY,

    1 June, 1957

    ... It sounds to me very good, and if you could get away for at least some of the duration of the experiments, it should be possible to achieve something significant. Using the same subjects in a regular series of tests should make possible a really systematic exploration of their other world. It will also be possible to see what can be done by combining hypnosis with LSD or mescalin.

    Dr. L. J. West, of the Medical School of the University of Oklahoma, was here a few weeks ago-an extremely able young man, I think.

    His findings are that mescalinized subjects are almost unhypnotizable. I suggested to him that he should hypnotize his people before they took LSD and should give them post-hypnotic suggestions aimed at orientating the drug-induced experience in some desired direction, and also at the very desirable goal of enabling subjects to recapture the LSD experience by purely psychological means, after their return to normal consciousness, and whenever they so desired. The fact that this kind of experience occurs in some persons spontaneously indicates that chemicals are not indispensable, and it may be that the unconscious can be persuaded, by means of post-hypnotic suggestions, repeated if necessary again and again, to open the door without the aid of chemical keys. Such a set-up as Eileen envisages would be ideal for this kind of experiment. It would be a great thing if you could get down to Florida to supervise at least the initial phases of the work.[128] […] [emphasis added] ~ Aldous Huxley

    Aldous Huxley’s letter makes clear that he was involved in directing MKULTRA studies, and he suggests that Osmond “get down to Florida to supervise at least the initial phases of the work”. And we already saw that Huxley was also involved with Dr. Andrija Puharich’s “secret experiments with Amanita muscaria” mushrooms, and that he worked with Humphry Osmond, who also worked with Dr. Carl Pfeiffer on MKULTRA Subproject 47. And, as we saw from Dr. West in the previous section on Walter Bowart:

    The role of drugs in the exercise of political control is also coming under increasing discussion. Control can be through prohibition or supply. The total or even partial prohibition of drugs gives the government considerable leverage for other types of control. An example would be the selective application of drug laws permitting immediate search, or “no knock” entry, against selected components of the population such as members of certain minority groups or political organizations.

    But a government could also supply drugs to help control a population. This method, foreseen by Aldous Huxley in Brave New World (1932), has the governing element employing drugs selectively to manipulate the governed in various ways.

    To a large extent the numerous rural and urban communes, which provide a great freedom for private drug use and where hallucinogens are widely used today, are actually subsidized by our society. Their perpetuation is aided by parental or other family remittances, welfare, and unemployment payments, and benign neglect by the police. In fact, it may be more convenient and perhaps even more economical to keep the growing numbers of chronic drug users (especially of the hallucinogens) fairly isolated and also out of the labor market, with its millions of unemployed. To society, the communards with their hallucinogenic drugs are probably less bothersome–and less expensive–if they are living apart, than if they are engaging in alternative modes of expressing their alienation, such as active, organized, vigorous political protest and dissent. […] The hallucinogens presently comprise a moderate but significant portion of the total drug problem in Western society. The foregoing may provide a certain frame of reference against which not only the social but also the clinical problems created by these drugs can be considered.[129][emphasis added]
    ~ Louis Jolyon West

    To answer Lee and Schlain’s question, that’s how LSD could be utilized to manipulate an individual, let alone a subculture or a social movement.

    Now let’s turn to a book that’s a little more worth our while: Storming Heaven: LSD and the American Dream, by Jay Stevens, 1987.

     

    Jay Stevens: Storming Heaven: LSD and the American Dream, 1987

    What if Aldous Huxley hadn’t read that particular issue of the Hibbert Journal? What if Robert Graves hadn’t passed on an obscure reference to his friend the New York banker? What if the CIA … you could play the what-if game for hours.[130]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Jay Stevens is a poet, historian, and journalist, and is the author of Storming Heaven: LSD and the American Dream, 1987. And to Stevens’ credit, his is probably one of the more readable books of the bunch being reviewed here, though at times his level of slapstick reaches that of John Fuller’s book.
    And while we can speculate endlessly sans the evidence, as we’ll see, Stevens, like the others, repeats many of the same myths – as his above quote suggests. For instance, on page one, just as Marks, he starts with Albert Hofmann and bicycle day (there appears to be a formula or blueprint for these books – aside from cross-citing each other). One of the best quotes from his book, however, is the following:

    On April 13, 1953, while Huxley was dashing off that enthusiastic note to Osmond concerning mescaline, the CIA formally approved MK-ULTRA, and diverted $300,000 to fund its initial investigations. […] Hiding itself behind two respectable fronts, the Josiah Macy Foundation and the Geschickter Fund for Medical Research, the CIA began funneling dollars to an intercontinental network that rivaled the one being forged by Huxley and Hubbard.[131]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    In the above quote we see Stevens speciously admit that “the CIA began funneling dollars to an intercontinental network that rivaled the one being forged by Huxley and Hubbard.” In reality, however, as we saw above, Huxley and Hubbard were both MKULTRA. And the funneled money didn’t rival Huxley and Hubbard –it funded them. And, serendipitously, we see that the CIA funded MKULTRA at the same time that Huxley wrote to Osmond, who was also MKULTRA.

    That the answer might come from the field of psychopharmacology was a possibility that Huxley did not rule out. In an essay written at Sanary around the time he read Lewin's Phantastica, Huxley had mused that should he ever become a millionaire he would "endow a band of research workers to look for the ideal intoxicant."[132]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Thank goodness for Huxley that the CIA funded his work and a “band of research workers to look for the “ideal intoxicant”! How serendipitous! But an “ideal intoxicant” for what purpose?

    Aldous Huxley paid a memorable visit to a UCLA lab that was filled with cats and monkeys, each with a forest of electrodes sticking out of its skull. The caged animals, by pressing a lever, could massage their brains' pleasure centers with little electrical shocks, an experience so wondrously ecstatic that some pressed the lever eight thousand times an hour, until they collapsed from exhaustion and lack of food. "We are obviously very close to reproducing the Moslem paradise where every orgasm lasts six hundred years," Huxley wrote to a friend.[133] [Emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    Oh, the “Moslem paradise,” of course! This is just one more example (of many) of Huxley’s involvement in mind control studies and staying abreast in all of the latest developments in psychological and animal/human experimentation. And who would have thought that the man who pioneered the psychedelic revolution would be an ardent supporter of animal experimentation? And in reality, Huxley’s “friend” was Dr. Humphry Osmond (MKULTRA Suproject 47, etc.). The letter quoted by Stevens is dated 23 September, 1956, wherein Huxley writes:

    #756

    My dear Humphry, […]

    While Julian [Huxley] was here we went to see, at UCLA, the rats and cats and monkeys with electrodes stuck into various areas of their brains. They press a little lever which gives them a short, mild electric shock—and the experience, in certain positions of the electrode, is evidently so ecstatically wonderful, that they will go on at the rate of eight thousand self-stemuli per hour until they collapse from exhaustion, lack of food and sleep. We are obviously getting very close to reproducing the Moslem paradise, where every orgasm lasts six hundred years.[…][134]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    Oddly, we don’t see Huxley volunteering himself for these “ecstatically wonderful” experiences. And let’s not forget Huxley’s “soma” for the masses in his Brave New World. As he wrote George Orwell:

    But now psycho-analysis is being combined with hypnosis; and hypnosis has been made easy and indefinitely extensible through the use of barbiturates, which induce a hypnoid and suggestible state in even the most recalcitrant subjects.

    Within the next generation I believe that the world’s rulers will discover that infant conditioning and narco-hypnosis are more efficient, as instruments of government, than clubs and prisons, and that the lust for power can be just as completely satisfied by suggesting people into loving their servitude as by flogging and kicking them into obedience.[135] [emphasis added] ~ Aldous Huxley

    Jay Stevens continues:

    The mescaline served Huxley in another capacity as well, filling his period of bereavement with new faces and exciting plans. Because of Doors and Heaven and Hell, which appeared in 1956, he found himself at the center of a peculiar movement, part religious, part scientific, which for the first time since the 1880s was mounting a concerted assault on Mind at Large.[136]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Stevens admits that MKULTRA is “part religious, part scientific,” and adds that Huxley’s plans are “a concerted assault on Mind at Large.” On the following page Stevens discusses Huxley’s lecture at the American Psychoanalytic Association, and does his best to separate Puharich and the “crackpots” from Huxley and the rest of the MKULTRA team. To do this, he uses Huxley’s letters to focus, rather than on the human experiments, instead on Puharich’s “strange household” and the “parascientific fringe movement”:

    Huxley was invited to the American Psychoanalytic Association's annual convention, where he was the only nondoctor to participate in the panel on psychotomimetics. His reception by "the Electric Shock Boys, the Chlorpromaziners, and the 57 Varieties of Psychotherapists," was not effusive—compared to that of the Lab Madness Lobby.15 What might have been called Aldous's Visionary Potential Party was limited to himself, Osmond, Heard, and a small population of peripheral "crackpots" like the parapsychologist Andraj [sic] Puharich, who had already entertained Aldous at his Glen Cove, New York, headquarters. The specifics of Puharich's "strange household" are worth recording for the insight they provide into this parascientific fringe movement.[137] [emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    We just saw that Huxley thought the “Electric Shock Boys” at UCLA were creating “ecstatically wonderful” experiences and claimed that “We are obviously getting very close to reproducing the Moslem paradise, where every orgasm lasts six hundred years.” And furthermore, as we saw above, Huxley was more than entertained at Puharich’s house in Spring Grove. In reality, Huxley states that Puharich was actually much more than a “crackpot”. From The Letters of Aldous Huxley:

    #747, 29 June, 1956

    Dear Humphry,

    […] Al [Hubbard] too was in great form. His methods of exposition are a bit muddled; but I suppose he and his group have by now a mass of written material on their cases—material which will show how the other line of experimentation works. For obviously one must proceed on both lines—the pure-scientific, analytical line of Puharich, trying out factor after factor in a standardized environment, and the line of the naturalist, psychologist and therapist, who uses the drug for healing and enlightening, and in the process, if he is a good observer and clear thinker, discovers new facts about the psycho-physical organism.[138] [emphasis added] ~ Aldous Huxley

    It appears that Stevens’ quotes from The Letters of Aldous Huxley are very selective, choosing not to quote those that expose the real agenda – and MKULTRA. And since we’ve been revealing Al Hubbard, here we see Hubbard’s influence on Huxley:

    Thanks to Hubbard's system, a question began to take shape in Huxley's mind. Was it possible to use these new mind changers to stimulate a subtle but revolutionary alteration in the way the smart monkey perceived reality? At what point, provided you selected the right mix of brilliant, influential people, and gave them LSD or mescaline in a carefully controlled setting, doing everything possible to lead them to the Clear Light, at what point would the culture begin to shift to another tack? If you initiated the best and the brightest to the Other World, and let the knowledge filter down … It was an appealing speculation, and the more Aldous thought about it, the more convinced he became that it was not too farfetched. If one moved cautiously, doing nothing to startle the philistines [139] [emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    On the following page we see Stevens discussing Hubbard recruiting new researchers and flying around the world to keep all of the (CIA’s) doctors supplied with LSD:

    Al Hubbard […] materialized on doorsteps all over the world, wherever a researcher was working with LSD or mescaline. Hubbard was constantly on the go, visiting with Osmond in Saskatchewan, then down to Los Angeles to see Huxley and Heard, then across the continent—New York, Boston, Bethesda, D. C.; then off to Europe to check on progress there, then back again to repeat the circuit: vetting new researchers, conducting sessions for interested professionals, brainstorming on the best way to "launch" the psychedelic movement; paying his way with the latest experimental wrinkles, the most delicious gossip, and of course his inexhaustible supply of experimental substances, which he stored in a large leather bag.[140] [emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    And as we saw Stevens remark, above:

    [T]he CIA began funneling dollars to an intercontinental network that rivaled the one being forged by Huxley and Hubbard.[141]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Apparently Stevens wants us to believe that these aren’t the same things: Special Agent Hubbard flying around the world, and the “intercontinental network,” that he claims “rivaled” Huxley and Hubbard. If you believe that, then I have a UFO to sell you.

    So “Special Agent” Hubbard, as Huxley, was one of the key founders of MKULTRA, flying around and keeping “check on the progress” and providing the “latest experimental wrinkles, the most delicious gossip, and of course his inexhaustible supply of experimental substances”. But experimental substances from whom and where? And we see that Hubbard, too, was involved in “brainstorming on the best way to "launch" the psychedelic movement,” which makes the blame on Tim Leary, ridiculous:

    And he wasn't alone. For some reason—the presence of Huxley? Southern California in general?—the Los Angeles LSD scene was particularly fertile. One day it seemed there were only five researchers working with the drug, the next day ten, the day after that twenty, all exchanging those knowing looks.[142] [emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    Those “knowing looks” must have been a “wink wink, I’m an MKULTRA researcher for the CIA, too.” It’s also clear that the psychedelic revolution didn’t only begin in San Francisco.

    Above we saw that the “reunion party,” A Conversation on LSD, 1979, was held at Dr. Oscar Janiger’s home. In the next paragraph Stevens provides a little more insight into Janiger’s relation to Dr. Sydney Cohen:

    One of Janiger's counterparts was Sidney Cohen, a psychiatrist attached to the Los Angeles Neuropsychiatric Hospital, which was part of the Veterans Administration. Cohen had obtained his first LSD fully intending to pursue the model psychoses work of Max Rinkel and the other Lab Madness researchers, but his own personal experience with the drug had caused him to change direction.[143]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Serendipitously, Dr. Max Rinkel was an MKULTRA consultant for the CIA at Boston Psychopathic Hospital. He’s the guy who murdered tennis-pro Harold Blauer with an overdose of a synthetic mescaline derivative:

    As with the experiments in prisons and military bases, hospitals held dangers for the human guinea pigs. In one of the first projects, at Boston Psychopathic Hospital, assembled by Bob Hyde and another CIA consultant, Max Rinkel, the tennis-pro, Harold Blauer, died from poisoning after he tested a synthetic mescaline derivative.[144]
    ~ David Black

    And if you need a little more serendipity, Cohen is also the same CIA psychiatrist who dosed both Henry and Claire Boothe Luce, discussed above, and we’ll see more on Henry in the next section.

    Cohen was also “consulted” when Laura Huxley injected Aldous with a (lethal) dose of LSD (and other drugs) the same day of John F. Kennedy’s assassination – a topic that deserves a full investigation on its own. However, I’ll say briefly that a careful analysis of Laura’s specious claims regarding the matter in her letter to Julian and Juliette Huxley of December 8, 1963,[145] (which everyone should read) suggests that Aldous was actually murdered by her, and/or the entire story is a fabrication to further market LSD for MKULTRA – right up to the end. As Laura states at the end of her eight-page “letter”:

    If the way Aldous died were known, it might awaken people to the awareness that not only this, but many other facts described in ISLAND are possible here and now. Aldous' asking for moksha medicine while dying is a confirmation of his work, and as such is of importance not only to us, but to the world. It is true we will have some people saying that he was a drug addict all his life and that he ended as one, but it is history that Huxleys stop ignorance before ignorance can stop Huxleys.[146]
    ~ Laura Huxley

    However, if you read the letter, it’s clear that Aldous never asked for “moksha medicine” and it’s all based on Laura’s interpretation of events and body language. This entire charade became the foundation for using psychedelics to aid in death. As I wrote in the epilogue of my last article, “Entheogens: What’s in a Name?”:

    There was one last disturbing notion that kept creeping up as I researched and wrote this article. And now that we have the context, and being that so much of the psychedelic experience is based on suggestion, I thought I had to ask: Had Maria Sabina, being unlettered, suggested that 17-year-old boy to his death? Had this incident led Wasson to understand the mushroom’s full potential for social control? And what about the ‘December 21, 2012, end of the world’ movement, supposedly based on the Mayan calendar? As Wasson stated: “[T]he number of human sacrifices that are set forth in detail, the way in which they are keyed to the religious calendar…”

    And, as we saw above, serendipitously, Aldous and Osmond hired Tim Leary for MKULTRA on the same day that Kennedy was elected. And Kennedy is the same president who fired DCI Allen Dulles and wanted to shut the CIA down – over MKULTRA and other fiascos, such as the Bay of Pigs. The New York Times claimed that Kennedy said he wanted to “splinter the CIA into a thousand pieces and scatter it into the winds.”[147]

    In my article “Gordon Wasson: the Man, the Legend, the Myth,” 2012, I exposed that it appears that Gordon Wasson was a key figure behind JFK’s assassination. Serendipitously, Dulles was one of seven appointed to The Warren Commission to investigate the assassination.

    Our appetite for simplicity has caused us to compress the chaos of the ‘60s into one monolithic “Youth Revolt.” But there were two philosophies then among the revolutionaries on how the world might be remade. One path, endorsed by political power and using the vantage to raise consciousness and save the world. The other path proposed an attack on the consciousness itself using a controversial and soon outlawed family of psychochemicals –the psychedelics. [emphasis added][148]
    ~Jay Stevens

    If I had to take a guess at who was behind the path endorsed by political power that wanted to raise consciousness, my guess would be Kennedy. But I think it’s now obvious that the path that “proposed an attack on the consciousness itself using a controversial and soon outlawed family of psychochemicals-the psychedelics.” –the CIA, is the path that won.

    But let’s not digress too far. Cohen was also at the CIA sponsored Macy Conferences on MKULTRA.

    Next we see Stevens discuss Hoffer’s lecture at the Macy Conferences on his and Osmond’s MKULTRA experiments in “treating” alcoholism with hyper-suggestion, but no admission that the Macy Conferences were in fact a CIA operation and part of MKULTRA:

    Besides introducing the word that would ultimately triumph in the public consciousness, Hoffer also briefed his colleagues on the startling way in which he and Osmond were now using LSD. Unlike most of the therapists at the Macy conference, they were not using small doses to "liquefy" defenses, thus speeding up the time needed for a successful treatment. Using Hubbard's curious techniques, they had begun giving their patients massive doses and then guiding them, if they could, into that part of the Other World where egos melted and something resembling a spiritual rebirth occurred. As Hoffer described it, there was scarcely any psychotherapy involved at all: "They come in one day. They know they are going to take a treatment, but they know nothing about what it is.[149] [emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    Now let’s return to Timothy Leary. In the following quote Stevens makes clear Leary’s contempt for the middle class, which provides the motive for all of these attacks on the “sheep-like bourgeois”:

    Leary also impressed them with his contempt for everything middle class, which was nothing exceptional at Harvard, except that Leary's gibes contained an abrasive edge that went far beyond the usual swipes at the sheep-like bourgeois; Tim really did hate those faceless, conforming Organization Men. Charles Slack, a fellow psychology instructor and frequent drinking partner, concluded that one of Leary's most powerful drives was his desire to "escape the middle class … his whole career was a flight from middle-class values, relationships, people, scenes, everything."[150] [emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    We’ve seen throughout this article how scapegoating is a counterintelligence tool used as a cover for larger operations. While keeping to the official version of the story, Stevens later admits:

    For Huxley, Tim Leary was like a strong breeze in a sail that had started to sag. His enthusiasm, his theoretical orientation, and most of all his connection with Harvard, made him the perfect man to advance Aldous's psychedelic scenario. One night when they were lying in front of the fire at the Newton house, having taken psilocybin, the conversation turned to the proper way to introduce the concept of mind expansion to a culture of organization men. It wasn't something Aldous had to think twice about: turn on the elites, he urged Leary. The artistic elite, the intellectual elite, the economic elite. "That's how everything of culture and beauty and philosophic freedom has been passed on."[151] [emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    But we’ve already seen how Wasson, Ginsberg, Hubbard, et al, were trying to kick off a psychedelic revolution, and how Huxley “was mounting a concerted assault on Mind at Large” – which fits perfectly with Leary’s contempt of the middle class – and helping them to bring about their neo-feudalism. So, again, the idea that Leary went rogue is patently absurd. They needed Leary to create “behavior change”:

    In the balkanized world of academic psychology, Tim was considered an expert in personality assessment and behavior change, which meant he was a whiz at interpreting diagnostic tests like the TAT and MMPI, while at the same time he was taking a crack at one of psychology's really Big Questions: behavior change.[152]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    And in chapter 8 of Storming Heaven we see Stevens repeat the same fables from John Marks:

    Had Wasson's public exposure been limited to half a thousand copies of a book costing the equivalent of two weeks' pay, our story might have been different. But one day, while recounting his Mexican adventures during lunch at the Century Club, Wasson was overheard by an editor at Time-Life, who invited him to write the experience up and submit it to Life magazine, which had a running feature devoted to true-life adventures. Wasson's account of the mushroom ceremony was published, along with Allan Richardson's pictures, in the July 1957 issue of Life, where it was read by millions, and in particular by a young psychologist named Frank Barron, who was best friends with another young psychologist named Timothy Leary.

    But these are reverberations that properly belong to the future. A better question, for the present, might be: Who was James Moore, and why had he been so eager to accompany Gordon Wasson into the Mexican outback in the summer of 1956?

    As far as Gordon Wasson knew, James Moore was a professor at the University of Delaware.

    Moore had written to him in the winter of 1956 expressing an interest in the chemistry of Mexican fungi, and upon learning that Wasson was planning another expedition to Huatla de Jimenez that summer had asked to tag along. To sweeten his unsolicited presence, Moore had mentioned a foundation that might underwrite the whole trip, the Geschickter Fund.

    And sure enough, the Fund had ponied-up two thousand dollars to cover expenses. In retrospect, it was barely enough to cover the irritation of Moore himself.

    The man was a complainer. Apparently he had thought a trip to Huatla de Jimenez would be little different from a jaunt to Acapulco; in any case he was unprepared for the diarrhea, the dirt floors, the monotonous food. "I had a terribly bad cold, we damn near starved to death, and I itched all over," was Moore's memory of the journey. To which Wasson has replied:

    "He was like a landlubber at sea. He got sick to his stomach and hated it all."[153]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Stevens claims “In retrospect, it was barely enough to cover the irritation of Moore himself.” – but as we’ve already seen, $2000 in 1956 money is equivalent to $17,300 in 2014 money – and the trip was to a very remote location in Mexico, where the money would go very, very far.

    And regarding “He was like a landlubber at sea,” – that quote is from John Marks’ book (p. 114) – the section Wasson “assisted” with (it appears to be Wasson’s own writing). The spin is so ridiculous that people never stop to think and to question it. It sounds so stupid it must be true!

    Stevens further remarks:

    Moore's complaints quickly alienated him from the other members of the expedition, among them Roger Heim, the eminent French mycologist. While Moore grumbled, the others reveled in the raw primitiveness of the adventure. Moore even found the mushrooms a disappointment. While the others soared—"I had the most superb feeling, a feeling of ecstasy," reported Wasson—Moore felt nothing save a disorientation that was compounded by the droning Indian dialects, the dirt floor, and the anarchy of his bowels. Already a thin man, he discovered upon his return to Delaware that he had dropped fifteen pounds. It took him a week to regain his strength, but when he had, he notified Botner that he was ready to work on the bag of mushrooms he had brought back from Huatla de Jimenez.
    Botner was Moore’s case officer at the Central Intelligence Agency.[154]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    You can hear the hippies jumping for joy: “The CIA’s bad guy gets it from the mushrooms! Hell yeah!” Of course the story is as ridiculous as it gets – as the entire team were “personnel”. But how would Stevens have known that Moore had “notified Botner” if he wasn’t on the inside? Stevens’ mention of Botner is not cited, and it doesn’t appear in Marks’ book. Stevens continues in the next paragraph:

    While Heard and Huxley had been searching for a substance that would open the Door to the mind’s higher powers, the Central Intelligence Agency had been looking for a mind-control drug—a Manchurian candidate, to borrow the phrase popularized by Richard Condon’s best-selling novel of 1959.[155]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    The slapstick and spin gets so stupid that one can only shake their head. And Stevens’ book was written almost 30 years ago, but no one’s called him on this gibberish until now?

    Here we see Stevens admit that “Kesey stood in relation to Leary as Leary did to Huxley”:

    In a sense, Kesey stood in relation to Leary as Leary did to Huxley: each represented a radicalization of the other’s position.[156]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Once again, we see that blaming Leary for all of this is nothing but a farce, a cover – as each were merely a radicalization of the other – a PR stunt.

    Several pages later, Stevens remarks along the same lines that we saw previously with Bowart:

    LSD allowed you an objective look at your own conditioning, at all the categories you had been taught to filter experience into, first as an infant and later as a functioning member of a complex, highly organized society. This was more or less in line with Leary's belief that psychedelics revealed the games one had unconsciously adopted, but it put matters in a starker, more appealing light: take LSD and wipe the slate clean of all that Madison Avenue-Big Business-Behaviorist crap.[157]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    But wait a second... Didn’t we just see that Leary was a leading behaviorist? How could one possibly “take LSD and wipe the slate clean of all that Madison Avenue-Big Business-Behaviorist crap.” – when LSD was being promoted by the Harvard behaviorists – such as Leary, et al? It’s an absurd contradiction.

    And in my last article I suggested that these substances be called “suggestogens” – and here we see Stevens admit that those of the Millbrook crew were intentionally manipulating suggestibility:

    In a sense, the electronic whisperings […]—these were comparable to the huge eight-hour tapes that Metzner had devised at Millbrook.

    Both were designed to manipulate the suggestibility of the psychedelic condition, to move the tripper in novel directions, except that the Acid Test piled on roaring guitars and flashing lights and hundreds of ecstatic fellow voyagers going wherever the flow led them. The ideal was to get everyone participating, adding their own creative juice to the gestalt. To get hundreds, maybe even thousands, synched up … to leave the planet![158] [Emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    Above we exposed how Leary went before congress requesting LSD’s regulation. Here Stevens claims:

    In Private, though, Tim admitted that his chances of forestalling prohibition were slim.[159]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    And, ironically, Stevens comments on Leary’s congressional testimony:

    It was at this low ebb that Leary agreed to testify before one of the Congressional subcommittees, joining Allen Ginsberg and Art Kleps, among others, on the advocate side of the aisle.[160]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    But as we already saw, with Leary recommending regulation at the Congressional hearing, only if we omit Leary’s entire testimony, as Stevens does, can we say that Leary was on the advocate side of the aisle. Stevens continues regarding the Congressional hearings:

    Kleps, you will recall, was one of the Millbrook-trained guides. Since then he had gone on to form an LSD-based religion called the Neo-American Church, of which he was Chief Boo Hoo. ("Are you really called a boo hoo?" one of the senators asked him. "I'm afraid so," said Kleps.)23 Although Leary was not active in the Church, he was, Kleps informed the senators, a holy figure, the equivalent of Jesus Christ or Mohammed. "On the day the prison doors close behind Tim Leary," warned the bearded Chief Boo Hoo, "this country will face religious civil war. Any restraint we have shown heretofore in the dissemination of psychedelics will be ended."

    After such a dramatic build-up, the senators must have been a bit nonplussed when Leary sat down before them in his old professorial tweeds. He began by stating his bona fides:[161]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    The following is the only excerpt of Leary’s Congressional testimony presented by Stevens:

    I believe that the criteria for marijuana, which is about the mildest of the psychedelic drugs, should be about those which we now use to license people to drive automobiles, whereas the criteria for the licensing of LSD, a much more powerful act, should be much more strict, perhaps the criteria now used for airplane pilots would be appropriate.[162]
    ~ Tim Leary

    Stevens only provides a brief mention of Leary’s suggestion of regulation, but presents nothing that I’ve quoted, above. Stevens continues:

    A miscalculation had been made, perhaps as far back as the gray November day when Leary, over hot milk, had rejected Huxley's elitist perspective in favor of Ginsberg's pro bono publico perspective. And this, with a generous nod to Kesey and the Pranksters, was the result: kids gobbling LSD wherever and whenever they could, completely ignorant of set and setting, without the least bit of interest in the Unspoken Thing.[163]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    And so the myths are created and spread – until they become religious gospel. Finally, Stevens admits:

    Of course Leary no longer sees himself as a drug guru eitherthat was just a role he played, at first for his own amusement, and then because his fans and detractors expected it of him.[164] [Emphasis added] ~ Jay Stevens

    Sure, just for his own amusement. There’s nothing to see here, folks, so let’s move along to David Black’s book Acid
     

    David Black: Acid: A New Secret History of LSD, 1998

    There has been much conspiratorial theorizing about the MK-Ultra ‘Mind Control’ programme of the CIA. Some have even argued it was actually responsible for the LSD explosion of the 1960s and ‘70s, as part of a plot by some all-powerful secret society.[165]
    ~ David Black

    David Black is a British freelance author, writer, journalist and musician. His book The Secret History of LSD was originally published in 1998, and republished in a revised and expanded edition in 2001, with a new subtitle, Acid: A New Secret History of LSD.

    I’m going to keep this section short because we’re beginning to see the same themes in repetition. But at least each of these books provides a new angle and a few more details of the story for us to stitch together.

    Some people in the orbit of the intelligence community highlighted the potential social benefits of drugs such as LSD, rather than their military applications. One of the earliest public expressions of this view came from publishing magnate, Henry Luce, who saw his Time-Life empire as the semi-official voice of the US State Department. Behind the scenes, Luce was a keen advocate of LSD and mescaline and mind-expanders for the American policy-making elite and encouraged his fellow-trippers to collaborate with the CIA.

    Former OSS officer Alfred Hubbard was introduced to LSD by Dr Ronald Sandison, the founder in 1953 of the first public clinic in Britain to use LSD therapy. Hubbard, based in Canada, obtained a plentiful supply of Sandoz LSD and, with CIA approval, doled it out to his old World War Two OSS contacts and to countless other people he encountered on his travels in North America and Western Europe. [166] [emphasis added] ~ David Black

    Aside from Henry Luce encouraging “his fellow-trippers to collaborate with the CIA,” as we saw, above, Luce was also at the Century Club where Wasson, Allan Richardson, DCI Allen Dulles, and others, socialized. Luce also worked at the CFR with Wasson and Dulles, [167] and was a member of Yale’s Skull and Bones.[168] And he’s the one who was dosed by Dr. Sydney Cohen. We also saw that one of the myths created by Marks was that Leary got the idea of psilocybin through Luce’s publication of Wasson’s “Seeking the Magic Mushroom” in Life, May 13, 1953.

    As with Lee and Schlain, above, Black exposes Hubbard but again plays down his role. If Hubbard doled out LSD “with CIA approval,” and he was a “Secret Agent,” as we saw above, then this contradicts the appeal to ridicule that Black provides us: “Some have even argued it was actually responsible for the LSD explosion of the 1960s and ‘70s, as part of a plot by some all-powerful secret society”. – And we’ve already seen Leary admit that he and the others were agents, so there’s no need to repeat it here, again.

    Here Black provides some brief background on agent/asset Ronald Hadley “Stark” Shitsky:

    Stark seems to excel at medicine, psychiatry, biochemistry and modern languages, and studies at institutions that are carrying out work for the US Department of Defense. He then falls under the umbrella of the CIA MK-Ultra project and its fronts, such as the Human Ecology Fund.[169]

    Stark worked with Leary, The Brotherhood of Eternal Love, and sold LSD all over the world. And if Leary, Hubbard, Harmon, et al, were agents, as we saw they were, and if Stark was an agent, as we see Black admit here, then we can see that in fact the CIA was largely responsible for the LSD explosion of the 1960s and ‘70s – no matter if Black attempts to ridicule some false “all-powerful secret society”. Furthermore, we see that Stark took over for Billy Hitchcock’s LSD Enterprises:

    Brotherhood members were described as ‘mystics’ who studied the ‘religious’ philosophy of Leary, who with Bill Hitchcock was placed at the top of the conspiratorial pyramid. In reality, Ronald Stark had more or less succeeded Hitchcock as procurer of LSD production materials and money launderer back in 1969; he had even unsuccessfully tried to fill Leary’s shoes, as ‘Guru’, with R. D. Laing.[170]
    ~ David Black

    Dr. Ronald D. Laing, as it turns out, was also at Millbrook with Leary and crew, and, serendipitously, Laing worked with the Tavistock Institute.[171] And we saw, above, how the Mellon family was connected to the CIA – and that Peggy and Billy Hitchcock were Mellon family heirs, and that Peggy funded the Psilocybin Research Project, IFIF, and the Grateful Dead; and how Billy, her brother, provided the Millbrook mansion and ran Billy Hitchcock LSD Enterprises. Here Black reveals that Stark, an agent, “succeeded Hitchcock as procurer of LSD production materials and money launderer…” Serendipitously, Billy also knew Stark. And when we consider that Leary was an agent, and that Peggy and Billy funded the MKULTRA research and Billy was the procurer of LSD production materials, which agent Starky then took over, we have to consider another cover-up going on here.

    Regarding secret societies and Black’s statement “as part of a plot by some all-powerful secret society,” he contradicts himself again:

    The P-2 Masonic Lodge was headed by Licio Gelli. A former Blackshirt under Mussolini, Gelli had managed to escape execution for the murder of partisans by defecting to US Army intelligence at the end of the War. After some years of exile in Argentina, Gelli returned to Italy in 1964 and eventually made himself the main intermediary between the Italian SID secret service and the US Central Intelligence Agency.[172]
    ~ David Black

    So there was, or there wasn’t a secret society? Obviously with the words “all powerful” Black creates and appeal to ridicule over the idea. Often intelligence agencies overlap with groups like the Masons, OTO, and Skull and Bones – and always have. In fact, serendipitously, we know that the Scottish Rite Freemasons helped to fund MKULTRA.[173]

    The CIA is, in fact, a secret society – and indeed it has far too much money and power. And as long as we use appeal to ridicule (an argument that essentially says “you’re wrong because: haha”), we never have to address the facts and citations that show otherwise. And as we saw from Saunders in the introduction regarding CIA ‘candy’:

    We couldn’t spend it all. I remember once meeting with Wisner and the comptroller. My God, I said, how can we spend that? There were no limits, and nobody had to account for it. It was amazing.[174]
    ~ Frances Stonor Saunders citing CIA agent Gilbert Greenway

    In this quote Black uses what appears to be a red herring in order to take the heat off Leary:

    Leary’s great enemy at the Harvard Centre for Personality Research was Professor Herbert Kelman, who accused Leary of ‘corrupting’ the students and undermining academic authority. Leary learned from an old friend at the State Narcotics Bureau that Kelman’s work at the University was funded by a ‘CIA front called the Ecology Fund’, and that ‘some people in the government have spent $25 million to research these drugs of yours. Secretly. A lot of it right here in Harvard medical school…
    They want to stop you’.
    Leary, at that that time, knew nothing about the CIA MK-Ultra programme and this was the first time he’d heard of the Human Ecology Fund, which was controlled by it. […]Leary began to suspect that his efforts were being undermined by CIA assets within academia. A CIA MK-Ultra consultant at Harvard, Martin Orne, who had been comparing his subjects’ Weschler scores with their susceptibility to hypnosis, also took a sneaking interest in the Harvard Psychedelics Project, though Leary had no inkling at the time of his CIA connection. Leary was also warned by Frank Barron that if he tried to ‘compete’ with such powerful and well-financed forces, they would turn on him.[175]
    ~ David Black

    And of course we know that this passage is untrue because Leary admitted that he was a witting agent by 1962, and we saw Huxley and Osmond go to Harvard to recruit Leary in 1960; and all too many of these MKULTRA personnel worked with the Harvard Social Relations Department.

    Black repeats many of the same intelligence community fables that originate with John Marks, including that LSD was invented in 1938 by Albert Hofmann (p. 26), that Frank Olson committed suicide (p. 33); that Leary and Dick Alpert were fired. (p. 13) And that there is no evidence that the CIA launched the psychedelic revolution – intentionally (p. 205).

    And so the intelligence community’s fables are repeated – ad infinitum.

    Now let’s turn our attention to Hank Albarelli, a former Whitehouse lawyer for the Carter Administration, and author of A Terrible Mistake: The Murder of Frank Olson and the CIA’s Secret Cold War Experiments, 2010.

     

    Hank Albarelli: A Terrible Mistake: The Murder of Frank Olson and the CIA’s Secret Cold War Experiments, 2010:

    Huxley and MK/ULTRA: a pipe-dream on your part. Wasson was not CIA. I challenge you to document that.[176]
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    Hank Albarelli is a former Whitehouse lawyer from the Carter Administration, and the author of A Terrible Mistake: The Murder of Frank Olson and the CIA’s Secret Cold War Experiments, 2010, which, despite some of the complications we’ll be discussing here, is a good book and is definitely worth the read. The best part of Albarelli’s work is in exposing that Dr. Frank Oslon was murdered, rather than having committed suicide – which was the official version of the story, as we already saw, that was apparently created by John Marks, et al.

    However, it is worthy of notice that it was around the same time that Albarelli worked at the Whitehouse, during the Carter Administration, that much of MKULTRA came to public light. As I exposed in my 2013 article with Joe Atwill, “Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering,” regarding my personal interactions with Albarelli:

    An example of how Wasson’s activities for the CIA have been kept hidden is the work of MK-ULTRA “expert” and author Hank Albarelli, a former lawyer for the Carter administration and Whitehouse who also worked for the Treasury Department. Though Albarelli presents himself to the public as a MK-ULTRA ‘whistleblower’, he apparently attempted to derail Irvin’s investigation into Gordon Wasson. Over a 3-year period – which Irvin has carefully documented – Albarelli pretended to help Irvin file CIA FOIA (Freedom of Information Act) requests. During this period Albarelli repeatedly claimed that the FOIA requests had come back empty, or that the Agency had not responded and had not yet filled the FOIA requests. Albarelli’s claims were untrue. The agency had filled separate FOIA that Irvin had filed on Wasson in just 90 days.

    Though several pages on Wasson were released to FOIA requests by the CIA in 2003, eventually Albarelli sent a fake CIA response to Irvin, wherein Albarelli stated that the CIA’s response was: “0 on Wasson. “All pages most likely destroyed in 1973 MK/ULTRA destruction of documents.”” Then, after his many claims that the FOIA request hadn’t yet been filled by the CIA, Albarelli changed his story and claimed that the delay was due to the fact that he had never filed it, even though Irvin maintained numerous email records where Albarelli had claimed to have done so. Suspicious, Irvin filed his own FOIA request with the CIA, which was promptly filled by the Agency and exposed Albarelli’s cover story as, apparently, a fabrication intended to slow Irvin’s research. Here are just a few of the conversations regarding the matter that Irvin recorded:

    On February 16, 2010, Irvin wrote:

    Hi Hank,

    Question, would you be willing to help me do a FOIA request on Wasson? I have no idea where to begin or who to send it to. I've looked a few times and it all was so intimidating for me - which is what they want I suppose. But that seems the best way to get to the core of this issue.

    Best,
    Jan

    On February 16, 2010, Albarelli replied:

    Sure. The first thing we need is an obit on Wasson from a major newspaper like the NYT's. After that, I can do the rest for you.

    On May 04, 2010, Albarelli wrote:

    0 on Wasson. All pages most likely "destroyed in 1973 MK/ULTRA destruction of documents."

    On Oct 22, 2010, Irvin wrote:

    I also asked if you would send me the CIA FOIA response so that I have it in my Wasson records?

    On Oct 22, 2010, Albarelli replied:

    [Y]ou can't without my revealing all those other files/documents/subjects I requested and I have no intention of doing that... that simply was not part of our arrangement which is a bit one-sided thus far...

    On July 04, 2011, Albarelli, contradicting his email of May 04, 2010, claims:

    [Y]ou need to read more carefully-- FOIAs have NOT been answered: these [are] the refiled FOIAs.

    I will share nothing with you that does not involve your writings or work...

    […] Please do not keep bothering me with this stuff... I do not share your interest in Wasson: I don't care if he worked for the CIA; I am only interested in Pont St. Esprit and the French use of LSD, matters you know nothing about as far as I know.

    On February 22, 2013, Albarelli wrote:

    Huxley and MK/ULTRA: a pipe-dream on your part. Wasson was not CIA. I challenge you to document that.

    [...] 90 days for a neophyte filing, but look at what you got in response; documents that were released 25 years ago. [...] I did NOT file a FOIA for you because I did NOT want to be associated with you in any way.

    During the above conversation on February 22, 2013, Albarelli threw insult after insult at Irvin and refused to answer any direct questions. Though Albarelli claims that he did not want to be associated with Irvin in any way, after the above emails regarding the FOIAs and requesting his help, Albarelli did a full interview on Irvin’s podcast show to promote his book A Terrible Mistake, and he also agreed to publish this interview in print and did the editing of the interview himself. Albarelli accuses Irvin for being a neophyte for getting a response from the CIA in 90 days, but from the above February 16, and May 04, 2010 missives, it’s clear that Albarelli, too, received the response from the CIA within 90 days. Albarelli also claimed that the files had been released 25 years ago, when they had actually been released on 5/5/2003 – 6 years and 9 months before Irvin’s first request to Albarelli for help. When Albarelli claims: “you can't without my revealing all those other files/documents/subjects I requested,” in fact the CIA answers each FOIA request individually by postal mail.

    Between the CIA FOIA request documents that Albarelli apparently attempted to withhold from Irvin, and also the CIA documents from MK-ULTRA subproject 58, it’s quite easy to document that Wasson was involved with the CIA and MK-ULTRA – as we’ve already revealed above.

    In our opinion, in light of the above and the documents showing that MK-ULTRA funded Wasson, Albarelli’s description of Wasson’s relationship to the CIA below can be seen as clever disinformation intended to hide the truth from the public.

    What is most disturbing, however, is how Albarelli, who claims to have read all of the available CIA MKULTRA files, repeats and embellishes the same mantra, discussed above, about Gordon Wasson being infiltrated by James Moore – the story created by John Marks’s team:

    Especially significant in the history of LSD and psychotropic drugs is the work of Gordon Wasson and his wife Valentina Pavlovna. The couple traveled the globe in search of exotic and rare psychoactive mushrooms, and they were the first to use the term ‘ethnomycology’. Over a forty year period, the two collected and catalogued the “food of the Gods.” In 1977, Wasson commented that throughout his many excursions to Mexico from 1952 through 1962, “I didn’t send a single sample to an American mycologist. I didn’t get a penny, not a single grant from any government sources. I’m perfectly sure of that.”

    There is no reason to doubt Wasson, but what he did not know at the time of his excursions was that the United States government was closely monitoring every one of his trips and that each and every one of his collected samples found their way back from Mexico to CIA-funded laboratories. Wasson also sent his samples to Albert Hofmann at Sandoz Labs in Switzerland. Hofmann, according to Wasson, “was doing the key work synthesizing the active ingredients” of the samples. What Wasson again did not realize was that the fruits of all of his and Hofmann’s labors were being plucked from the vine by the U.S. Army and CIA both of whom, since at least 1948, had covert operatives working in the Sandoz Laboratories.

    Wasson also was unaware of CIA penetration into a number of his Mexico excursions. In 1956, Dr. James Moore of the University of Delaware, under secret contract with the CIA’s TSS, traveled to the Oaxaca section of Mexico to collect rivea corymbosa samples. Moore, according to Wasson, was collaborating with the Argentine-based mycologist, Dr. Rolf Singer, a Bavarian-born Jew who had fled Nazi Germany in 1933 for Czechoslovakia. […].

    Wasson, in a 1977 interview, implied that Singer had some sort of ties to the CIA through Moore, but the specifics are unclear and it must be stated here that Wasson reportedly did not care much for Singer and considered his work “rushed” and often “borrowed” from others. Wasson only traveled once with Moore, in 1956, and the experience was horrible, he said. Said Wasson: “he was an awful ass… He expected to have a water closet in Mexico. It was laughable.”
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    One of the CIA’s MKULTRA documents regarding MKULTRA subproject 58 that Albarelli should have read, which we saw in the section regarding John Marks, above, says:

    February 8, 1956

    Attention, Dr. [redacted – Sidney Gottlieb or Charles Geschickter?]

    Dear Sirs,

    Over recent months, as Dr. [redacted] will inform you, I have had conversations with him and Dr. [redacted – James Moore?] of the [redacted – Geschickter Fund?] concerning certain pioneering inquiries that we are [unintelligible] hallucinatory fungi used by some of the more remote [redacted – Mexican Indian cultures] in association with their indigenous religious practices.

    I am planning a fourth expedition to the mountains in the [redacted – Oaxaca region of Mexico] for July. I should like to hope that the expenses involved with this expedition would be borne by a [redacted – fund?] in the medical aspects of the research. With this in mind, I take the liberty of applying to you by this letter for a grand-in-aid of $2000 for the purpose of gathering the specimens in the field, identification thereof, their conservation either in liquor or in the dry state, and their conveyance to [redacted – CIA or Albert Hofmann?].

    For your further information, Professor [redacted – Roger Heim], leading [redacted – French] mycologist and Director of the [redacted – Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle] has committed himself to accompany us on this trip. His great experience in mycology generally and in tropical mycology in particular will be of very great value to us. In order that we may plan accordingly, I should hope that your decision on this matter could be communicated to me before too long. I am leaving for a trip to [redacted – Europe] at the end of March to be gone for two months, and before my departure for [redacted - Huautla de Jimenez, Oaxaca, Mexico] I should like to settle on all details concerning the equipment we shall take and the personnel of our expedition.

    I remain Respectfully Yours

    Gordon Wasson [name redacted in the original]

    As the OED defines the word “personnel”:

    1. a.1.a The body of persons engaged in any service or employment, esp. in a public institution, as an army, navy, hospital, etc.; the human as distinct from the matériel or material equipment (of an institution, undertaking, etc.).

    “Engaged in any service or employment, esp. in a public institution, as an army, navy,..” – and I’ll add, the CIA.

    For those familiar with the history, as we saw, above, it could not have been James Moore requesting the funds for the trip to Oaxaca, Mexico, because Moore hadn't been there on three prior trips:

    I am planning a fourth expedition to the mountains in the [redacted – Oaxaca region of Mexico] for July

    Furthermore, by cross referencing Wasson’s other letters I was able to fill in that he had a trip in March to Europe, and I found it in Wasson’s letters just before the above date – February 8, 1956. There can be no other conclusion but that it’s Wasson requesting to settle on all details “concerning the equipment” and “personnel of our expedition,” – identifying Roger Heim, Albert Hofmann, James Moore, Allan Richardson, Valentina Pavlovna Wasson, and Masha Wasson Britten, et al, as “personnel” – other agents and assets – for their expedition.

    Regarding the James Moore myth, in my 2012 article “Gordon Wasson: The Man, The Legend, The Myth,” I wrote:

    James Moore and the Red Herring

    As I have considered all of these connections over the years, one question always comes up. What about James Moore? Moore was a CIA agent. He contributed $2000 to Wasson’s trip. Here’s how this myth begins:

    “Nervous and paranoid” correctly describes a “short-order chemist” for the CIA, James Moore (Lee & Shlain, 1985; Marks, 1979; Stevens, 1987), who secretly infiltrated one of Wasson’s small expeditions into the Sierra Mazateca in 1956.

    A scientist from the CIA’s “Project ARTICHOKE” had traveled to México in search of a so-called “stupid bush” and other plants which might derange the human mind, politically useful to control enemies’ minds in war time. Large quantities of morning glory seeds were sent to CIA laboratories for analysis by CIA scientists searching for compounds useful for extracting confessions, locating stolen or lost objects, perhaps even predicting the future. Visionary mushrooms were of special interest in these investigations. According to documents obtained via the Freedom of Information Act, James Moore was an expert in chemical synthesis who worked for the CIA. In 1956, Moore invited himself into one of Wasson’s expeditions to México. He offered Wasson a grant for $2,000 dollars from a CIA- front known as the Geschickter Fund for Medical Research, Inc. In 1955, Wasson had declined to collaborate openly with the CIA.” […] Moore collected specimens for his CIA-sponsored research and returned to Maryland, where he endeavored to isolate for the CIA the active principle of both the mushrooms and morning glory seeds. Unfortunately for Moore he was unable to find the active ingredients in the mushrooms and lucky for the world that he didn’t find them since they would of most likely been used as tools of mind war under the direction of the CIA.[57] [emphasis – mine] ~ John W. Allen

    Notice that the above passage does not say that Wasson declined to collaborate with the CIA. It says that “In 1955, Wasson had declined to collaborate openly with the CIA.” In other words, if Allen’s statement is correct, while Wasson may have refused to collaborate “openly” with the CIA, this does not mean that he declined to collaborate with the CIA – two very different things. Then how would Wasson collaborate? He would need a cover story.
    I further wrote (some of this was quoted, above):

    There seems to be a repeated theme with Wasson disparaging people he actually knows are agents. I brought attention to this in my book The Holy Mushroom in regards to Wasson’s actions with Dr. Andrija Puharich,[59] and I think he’s doing the same here with Moore. Wasson wants to conceal his own identity as a CIA agent or asset, and to make himself look more innocent in the entire affair.

    The above accounts seem absurdly impossible in light of all of the information regarding Wasson’s own participation in the CFR and CIA and with all of his own connections to all of these people in the CIA and intelligence. I consider the entire James Moore story to be a red herring. A red herring is a fallacy that leads someone from one topic to another. In other words, he’s a decoy or a scapegoat. When we consider Moore as a decoy, the contradictions in the storyline disappear. Wasson and Allen Dulles were friends; the CIA had known all along about Wasson’s work; Dulles worked with the German conglomerate IG Farben, which was related with Sandoz AG.[60] It’s hard to believe that the CIA needed a field agent when they had Wasson himself. Rather than admitting that the entire project was an elite/CIA/intelligence operation, it was best to slip an agent into the story line who would serve to lead researchers astray for decades. That way Wasson didn’t have to work for the CIA openly, and he could still publish his books, which he just published in elite publishing houses – too expensive for anyone to acquire – and delivered many of them to the CIA and CFR himself. It was a slick move, and fooled many hundreds of researchers – but like all lies it was bound to get figured out. If anything, Wasson could likely have been Moore’s superior at the CIA, and Dulles himself would have likely approved the $2000. Surely Dulles and Wasson had already discussed it over dinner at the Century Club. Wasson possibly needed a chemist along for the trip who could also aid in collecting mushroom samples – and would act as a possible future scapegoat should someone uncover their plot.

    And although the photocopy of Wasson’s Geschickter Fund letter is partially redacted, one can tell it’s on Wasson’s JP Morgan letterhead by holding it up and matching it to his many hundreds of other available JP Morgan letterheads. Therefore, it is impossible for James Moore, who had never been to Oaxaca except on the one trip, to have written the letter. Furthermore, we see Allan Richardson, Wasson’s photographer for the trips, showing up at the Century Club:

    Sometime just before or soon after our return from the '56 expedition, Gordon and I were dining at the Century Club in New York. He noticed Ed Thompson, the managing editor of Life magazine, alone at a table nearby, and asked him to join us. We talked about the article Gordon was working on to publicize what he'd discovered in Mexico. Thompson said Life might be interested in publishing it, and invited us to make a presentation at his offices.[177]
    ~ Allan Richardson

    As I have exposed in several previous articles, the Century Club was a front for the CIA. Here’s a letter from DCI Allen Dulles to Wasson providing a letter of recommendation to allow Ellsworth Bunker, the ambassador to India and Vietnam, into the club:

    3 April 1957

    Dear Gordon:

    It was a great pleasure to write a letter of recommendation on behalf of my good friend, Ellsworth Bunker, to the Century Association. I enclose a copy. It was good to hear from you. Let me know if you are in Washington.[178]
    ~ Allen Dulles

    So therefore, it appears that Richardson was also working with the CIA and helping in the cover-up. We saw, above, that Richardson was propagating the official myth, and then he refers to John Marks as the originator:

    Apparently, one of the “various foundations” from which Gordon was hoping to obtain a grant was the Geschickter Fund in Washington, D.C. It had been mentioned to him as a possible source of funding by James Moore, the CIA operative, when he initially contacted Gordon in August 1955. Unknown to Gordon, the Fund was a front for the CIA to channel money secretly. According to John Marks’ book The Search for the “Manchurian Candidate” (New York: Dell, 1979), it anted up $2,000 to help finance Gordon’s expedition in the spring of 1956.[179] [Emphasis added] ~ Allan Richardson

    Another major problem with James Moore being the only agent to “infiltrate” the Mexico team is this quote by Gordon Wasson, found in Albarelli’s book:

    In the same interview, Wasson said that Albert Hofmann "worked in some way with the CIA" and that Hofmann's "discoveries were impaired in whole by Sandoz to the US government. Sandoz wanted to be on the right side of things." Hofmann's connections to the CIA has never been officially confirmed by the CIA, which maintains a policy of not commenting on or revealing information on foreign citizens who find their way into its employment. Former agency officials have commented anonymously that several Sandoz scientists and officials, including Hofmann, maintain a close relationship with the CIA, but the "agency never fully trusted the Swiss" and "always held a dual insurance policy with Sandoz" by vetting and placing covert employees within the firm's laboratories and administration.[180]
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    And so it’s ridiculous that James Moore was the only agent, as Wasson admits, and Albarelli quotes, that Albert Hofmann, too, was likely agent or asset. I should also point out that Albarelli fails to provide a citation for Wasson’s above interview, and so it’s impossible to fact check it. In a February 12, 2010 email, Albarelli wrote:

    I looked long and hard at Wasson and enjoyed all that I discovered and read.
    He's mentioned, I think, several times in my book. Indeed, he was my source for Albert Hofmann's CIA's connections; I had been given a past, never before published interview with Wasson in which he was questioned about his thoughts and experience with Hofmann, and on various other subjects.
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    However, in an email from July 4, 2011, Albarelli admits (I’ve preserved his spelling and grammar – in all its glory):

    […]yOU NEEDTO UNDERSTAND THAT

    wASSOM IS FAIR GAME FOR ANYONE; i'VE ALSO USED THE CIA INTERVIEW WITH HIM EXTENSIVELY

    AGAIN, NONE OF YOUR MATERIAL WHICH i HAVE NOT READ AND THE LITTLE I KNOW OF

    RE WASSON IS NOT BACKED UP WELL WITH SOURCES...
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    So therefore we know that the interview used by Albarelli, above, was a CIA interview. Also, regarding his statement of being only interested in Pont St. Esprit, at one point after beginning communication with him I had heard that he was working on a book on Wasson, and so I asked him about it and for full disclosure of the documents I had requested for my inquiry, which explains his statement: “wASSOM IS FAIR GAME FOR ANYONE,” even though he had previously stated: “I do not share your interest in Wasson: I don't care if he worked for the CIA; I am only interested in Pont St. Esprit and the French use of LSD, matters you know nothing about as far as I know.”

    And regarding Albarelli’s claim that my Wasson work is not backed up with sources, and that he’d not read it: “not read and the little I know of,” on February 17, 2010, regarding my book on John Allegro and Gordon Wasson, The Holy Mushroom, 2008, Albarelli stated:

    I bought it last Sat. from Amazon and it came in 2 days Fed. Ex. Yes, I'm about half way through it. I think it's great.

    Really enjoy your style and the way facts are laid out. Damn good book.
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    Further contradicting himself regarding Wasson, on May 16, 2011, Albarelli wrote:

    yes, means he was either OSS or CIA or both...

    But we saw Albarelli declare, above, regarding Wasson from February 22, 2013:

    Wasson was not CIA. I challenge you to document that.

    Anyway, it’s now clear that everyone on the trip to Oaxaca with Wasson were the CIA’s “personnel,” – including Wasson.

    As I wrote in Manufacturing the Deadhead, 2013:

    Albarelli’s “research” seems to only expose insignificant aspects of the overarching MK-ULTRA programs, sacrificing older operations to keep the more important and more current ones separate and hidden.

    Also of note is that the CIA FOIA request that Irvin filed behind Albarelli’s was on Gordon Wasson, and several of the files received from the CIA are personal letters between Wasson and Allen Dulles (one is quoted above) – from just 5 weeks before Wasson’s Life magazine article was published.

     

    Conclusion:

    In the process of studying “counterintelligence” and how it works, we’ve explored two primary myths: One concerns the true origins of the psychedelic movement and counterculture. The other concerns the veracity of each of the main books on MKULTRA and the origins of the counterculture, and the false history that’s been perpetuated by them.

    We’ve also seen how counterintelligence and disinformation works against the general population – right here at home in the USA – and anyplace else for that matter. And we’ve exposed at least a dozen primary methods of sophism and spin used, which reveal how the intelligence community (mis)leads the discussion and muddies the waters on important topics, thereby misinforming and controlling the 99%.

    The unanimity among the various branches was believed by the outside world to be the result of the influence of a single Truth, while really it was the result of the existence of a single group.[181]
    ~ Carroll Quigley

    And Carroll Quigley’s quote brings us full circle, providing us an understanding of how intelligence cells and “groups” work. We may now understand how books and publications are cross-cited and published with such frauds, and then later perpetuated by those, willful dupes, who’ve bought into their lies – with MKULTRA, and just about any other topic.

    And everyone has, at one time or another, been a willful dupe. I know I have. And I’m doubtful that anyone, an agent or not, could possibly know all of the different ways that the people are fooled simultaneously – and by all of the various intelligence agencies and groups – whether it’s the CIA, NSA, MI6, Mossad, the Masons, or the OTO, et al. This fact should give pause to those who knowingly participate in such behavior, because they, too, may be being duped – and are unaware of it. No one likes being fooled by this psychopathic insanity and self-appealing ad vericundiam (authority) fallacy. But if you catch it, laugh it off. Don’t fight it. Sometimes laughter is the best medicine.

    If you deny that you were duped, you’re far more likely to be duped again. You can hate on me for exposing this, or you can take the honest, mature approach, and verify my citations and know the truth for yourself.

    And contrary to places like China where people often know they’re censored and told they have to edit a book or publication before they can publish it, here in the United States (the “Land of the Free!”), and in the West in general, government utilizes the “free market of ideas” system to flood the market with so much confusion that, without the proper tools for critical thinking, such as the trivium method, it can be nearly impossible to wade through.

    We’ve seen how public and social relations are used to misguide the public’s perception on just about everything they think they know. As Edward Bernays famously wrote in the introductory paragraph to his book Propaganda:

    The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society. Those who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society constitute an invisible government which is the true ruling power of our country. ...We are governed, our minds are molded, our tastes formed, our ideas suggested, largely by men we have never heard of. This is a logical result of the way in which our democratic society is organized. Vast numbers of human beings must cooperate in this manner if they are to live together as a smoothly functioning society. ...In almost every act of our daily lives, whether in the sphere of politics or business, in our social conduct or our ethical thinking, we are dominated by the relatively small number of persons...who understand the mental processes and social patterns of the masses. It is they who pull the wires which control the public mind.[182]
    ~ Edward Bernays

    And of course Bernays is using propaganda in the above paragraph to justify this assault on humanity. And, aside from Gordon Wasson and Bernays, we should also consider the likes of Aldous Huxley, Timothy Leary, Marshall McLuhan, Walter Bowart, Peggy Hitchcock, Gregory Bateson, John D. Marks, and the many others whom we’ve discussed here and in prior articles. We also shouldn’t forget those yet-to-be revealed. And, unfortunately, in all too many cases, we’ve woken up long after these destroyers of humankind have passed.

    In this exposé we’ve seen a glimpse of how intelligence cells work with David Black; and how a “pyramid-of-pyramids” set-up works from Robert Heinlein’s The Moon is a Harsh Mistress –an important concept and can likely be further understood with a study of Buckminster Fuller’s work.
    Some of the cells we’ve exposed in this, and in prior articles, include: Prof. Carl A.P. Ruck, R. Gordon Wasson, et al; and Wasson with Charles McLain Andrews and Allan Nevins, et al. We’ve also seen Peter T. Furst, Barbara Myerhoff and Carlos Castaneda – exposed by Prof. Jay Fikes. We saw that it appears that John Marks created his own cell: again with Wasson, Sydney Cohen, Albert Hofmann, James Moore, and Martin Lee, et al. And from there it appears that Marks, Bowart, Lee and Jay Stevens may form yet another cell – each cross-citing and perpetuating the official myths, knowingly or not. And it’s clear that most of them had to be willful participants. I’ll let you decide which ones.

    We also saw what appears to be a general rule of about 70% facts and 30% deception, though it’s also clear that some of the authors push their tests of our credulity to the limits, always pushing for a new low.

    With John G. Fuller and Andrija Puharich, and again with Walter Bowart, we saw the constant use of media stunts:

    After the newspaper and television publicity, I became somewhat of a pseudocelebrity in the town, which was helpful in getting to know the tradesmen, the bartenders, the villagers more quickly.[183]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    We also saw Fuller utilizing UFOs to create media spectacles, and UFOs as a method of creating mass hysteria to control the population:

    The Orson Wells “invasion” in the late thirties, a single dramatized radio program resulted in mass hysteria. Would the same thing—or worse—happen if official government sources announced blandly that we definitely had visitors from another planet?[184]
    ~ John G. Fuller

    It is also highly likely that the military has regularly used tactics such as UFOs as a cover for new developments and technology. If you double wrap the lie, it’s even harder to figure out. And no doubt this statement will send the “true believers” in UFOs up in arms. But it’s not a religion (or is it?), so I hope that they at least consider this evidence deeply, along with Fuller’s association to MKULTRA.

    Recent history documents the fact that the CIA, as the whipping boy of the cryptocracy, covers up and routinely lies about its activities, heaping one lie on another, in a labyrinth network of falsehood. It stretches credibility to believe, therefore, that the CIA and especially lower-profile members of the cryptocracy have terminated the mind-control research and development that has been going on for thirty years.[185]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    And although Bowart’s above statement is correct, with him, and John Marks, we saw blatant conflicts of interest and a failure to disclose information regarding their backgrounds: Bowart’s marriage to Peggy Hitchcock, and her and Billy Hitchcock’s funding much of the movement and supplying the LSD. And Marks failed to mention that he was the assistant to a director of an intelligence agency.

    All they wanted was a hole they could crawl down and sleep for a few weeks. And it was then that Peggy Hitchcock mentioned an estate her twin brothers, Tommy and Billy, owned in Millbrook, New York, a village ninety miles north of New York City.[186]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    However, by cross-citing each of these books, as well as pulling material from outside, including primary sources, we’ve been able to stitch together a far more accurate understanding of MKULTRA and the psychedelic revolution, and, subsequently, how disinformation works in all areas of our lives.

    In the work of Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain, and again with Jay Stevens, and David Black, we found what, in my opinion, appear to be intentional omissions, obfuscations and misrepresentations, and even the inclusion and ridicule of important citations.

    Furthermore, with Marks we saw the creation of fables and myth making by “the group,” creating numerous myths that have been accepted as fact and repeated for decades, as a blueprint, though hold no bearing in truth whatsoever. These myths include:

    1) MKULTRA being mainly about a Manchurian candidate.
    2) The origins of the psychedelic revolution being “blow back”.
    3) Frank Olson’s murder as suicide.
    4) James Moore’s infiltration of Wasson’s group when all were agents.
    5) Albert Hofmann’s “discovery” of LSD and the origins of “bicycle day”.
    6) Hofmann’s isolation of psilocybin.
    7) Tim Leary’s learning of mushrooms from Wasson’s Life article.
    8) That Leary went rogue.

    Throughout this essay we’ve covered, repeatedly, the evidence which overturns the official claims. And hopefully, if you’ve made it this far, it was worth your while and has greatly expanded your awareness of how the world is really run.

    In nearly all of the books we’ve found loaded and misleading language.

    In private, though, Tim admitted that his chances of forestalling prohibition were slim.[187]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    We’ve seen the use of Hegelian dialectics and creating media spectacles to achieve the opposite of what the public was told. As I wrote:

    It appears from the evidence that Weil’s “exposure” was just an old trick using the Hegelian dialectic: problem, reaction, solution; – or thesis, anti-thesis, synthesis. Without Leary having been fired from Harvard he’d never have been able to create the appearance of the hippie guru he’d later use to promote the psychedelics to the youth for the CIA and Huxley and Osmond. Weil’s so-called “exposure,” and Leary’s subsequent “firing” (along with Dr. Richard Alpert), created the illusion, in my opinion, that Harvard, et al, were trying to suppress Leary’s “spiritual message”. This gave Leary and the CIA the psychological advantage they’d need to use against the public.

    We’ve seen the use of ridicule:

    [T]hey even claimed that Timothy Leary was a CIA agent who pushed acid on the Movement as part of an imperialist plot.[188]
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    And hypnosis:

    The aim is to get at the words and phrases, heard by the patient at moments of lowered consciousness, and accepted by him as obsessive commands, like post-hypnotic suggestions. The sub-conscious seems to take these verbal commands literally and unreasoningly, without regard to their context. The result can be disastrous, both mentally and physically.
    ~ Aldous Huxley - 10 December, 1950:

    And the employment of misleading questions:

    “But in what way could LSD be utilized to manipulate an individual, let alone a subculture or a social movement?”
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    If they get you asking the wrong questions, they don't have to worry about the answers.[189]
    ~ Thomas Pynchon

    Not to mention scapegoating, better known as “throwing under the bus,” to cover a larger operation:

    A better question, for the present, might be: Who was James Moore, and why had he been so eager to accompany Gordon Wasson into the Mexican outback in the summer of 1956?[190]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    Carlos Castaneda, James Moore, Tim Leary, and Andrija Puharich, were all “thrown under the bus” to mislead researchers and to cover the larger operation – and to help perpetuate the official storyline.

    And we’ve also seen the radicalization of the other’s position:

    In a sense, Kesey stood in relation to Leary as Leary did to Huxley: each represented a radicalization of the other’s position.[191]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    We’ve seen stalling and personal attacks:

    Huxley and MK/ULTRA: a pipe-dream on your part. Wasson was not CIA. I challenge you to document that.[192]
    ~ Hank Albarelli

    And of course we’ve seen intentionally avoiding and ignoring primary citations – throughout.

    And so the intelligence community’s mantra is repeated:

    The CIA is not an omniscient, monolithic organization, and there's no hard evidence that it engineered a great LSD conspiracy. (As in most conspiracy theories, such a scenario vastly overestimates the sophistication of the alleged perpetrator.)[193]
    ~ Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain

    Clearly the Agency has violated its charter each and every day since its inception. And as they operate under a cloak of secrecy, they’re not an organization that the public can ever trust. And now it’s clear that the CIA and intelligence community has not only performed this deceptive operation overseas, but right here at home.

    The Agency has covered up, for more than four decades now, the true ramifications of Project MKULTRA and the psychedelic revolution and counterculture movements. With this information we can learn to identify cells and counterintelligence disinformation operations and, not only protect ourselves from them, but expose them.

    If there’s one thing that I’ve learned through all of this research, it’s that the intelligence community hates primary citations. Always check them if you want to know the truth. Trust your five senses. Learn to look things up and go all the way down to the primary citations – and know exactly what someone or something says and in what context. These counterintelligence folks like to avoid primary citations at all costs, preferring to cite only themselves, or to name call. Once you get the ball rolling it becomes easy to spot them, and to find the truth.

    Read all of the books, and study them for yourself. Learn to check the citations and fact check what they claim – on any topic. Remove the fallacies and contradictions, not only in the information, but within your own mind, and come to the truth. Truth does exist – and that understanding is what the social relations experts fear most. Otherwise they wouldn’t use so many lies to obfuscate the truth. They work by using fallacies against you, so study logic and memorize the fallacies to protect you and yours.

    Once you realize that a contradiction is an error or a lie, your pace will quicken. Furthermore, grasp the concept of “the onus of proof,” and that when someone fails to present evidence of their own claims it’s known as “arguing the arbitrary” –and is dismissed automatically.

    One of the most important ways that the intelligence community operates is via occultation and mysticism. And though this idea may upset many, learn that “mysticism is the tool of tyrants”. Nearly all of this MKULTRA business was sold to the public as magic, religion, and spirituality – tools that have been used for social control since, at least, the time of the Mahabharata.

    We must stop staring at the shadows on the cave wall, pretending that they’re reality.

    And no doubt the cyber terrorism will be ramped up in retribution for publishing this exposé. But without their attacks, we wouldn’t have been able to come this far. So for that, at minimum, I must thank the intelligence community. What will their attacks and spin reveal next? No doubt it will be exciting to find out. But such tactics are just about all they have.

    So let them bring on the slander and ad hominem attacks, the straw man arguments and red herrings, and the appeals to ridicule, because that’s how they identify themselves – and it’s a great way to know where to look.

    Steven Hager, the former Chief Editor of HighTimes magazine, who launched attacks on me soon after my 2012 article on Gordon Wasson was published, admits:

    But that’s the way spooks play their games. If there’s going to be a social movement against whatever you’re doing, it’s best if you secretly create and orchestrate that movement against yourself right away so that it never does any unintended damage to your personal fortunes.[194]
    ~ Steven Hager

    They're mocking you, and laughing like school girls at your credulity. So let’s strip their academic clothing off, and expose them for what they are. – Now’s the time to mock them.

    Somewhere within the United States the technology for the creation of the perfect slave state is being perfected. Whether or not the mind-controlled state becomes a reality depends not so much upon the efforts of the cryptocrats, but upon the free will, determination, and strength of character of the American people. [195]
    ~ Walter Bowart

    It’s ok to get angry. But more importantly, use that anger to act – now. Your freedom is at stake. And your free will, determination, and strength of character, will determine how this battle ends. Do you want to be free, or a slave? Choose.

     

    Endnotes:

    [1] Frances Stonor Saunders, The Cultural Cold War, The New Press, 1999, P. 245, citing the Final Report of the Church Committee, 1976
    [2] Howard Zinn, A People’s History of the United States, Harper Perennial Modern Classics, 2005, pp. 555ff
    [3] Frances Stonor Saunders, The Cultural Cold War, The New Press, 1999, P. 105-106, citing the Final Report of the Church Committee, 1976
    [4] Ibid, pp. 105
    [5] Jay Courtney Fikes, Carlos Castaneda, Academic Opportunism and the Psychedelic Sixties, Millenia Press, 1993. ISBN: 0-0696960-0
    [6] http://www.jayfikes.com/Home_Page.html
    [7] Jan Irvin, “Entheogens: What’s In a Name? The Untold History of Psychedelics, Social Control, and the CIA,” Gnostic Media, November 11, 2014.
    http://www.gnosticmedia.com/Entheogens_WhatsinaName_PsychedelicSpirituality_SocialControl_CIA
    [8] Carol Quigley, The Anglo American Establishment, New York: Books in Focus, 1981, pp. 114 (or 96-pdf)
    [9] Thomas Pynchon, Gravity’s Rainbow, pp. 255
    [10] This quote is apparently falsely attributed to George Orwell/Erik Blaire, but in original form it appears to be from William Randolph Heart, Lord Northcliffe, or Alfred Harmsworth. The original states: “News is something somebody doesn't want printed; all else is advertising.” - William Randolph Hearst
    [11] John G. Fuller, The Day of St. Anthony’s Fire, Macmillan Co, 1968, pp. 289
    [12] Albert Hofmann, LSD My Problem Child, J. P. Tarcher, Inc., see footnote on pp. 6. ISBN: 0-87477-256-7
    [13] Regarding Ergometrine, Wikipedia, notes: “Possible side effects include nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, diarrhea, headache, dizziness, tinnitus, chest pain, palpitation, bradycardia, transient hypertension and other cardiac arrhythmias, dyspnea, rashes, and shock. An overdose produces a characteristic poisoning, ergotism or "St. Anthony's fire": prolonged vasospasm resulting in gangrene and amputations; hallucinations and dementia; and abortions. Gastrointestinal disturbances such as diarrhea, nausea, and vomiting, are common.”
    [14] Ibid, pp. 290
    [15] Ibid, pp. 294ff
    [16] Ibid, pp. 295
    [17] Ibid, pp. 294
    [18] Ibid, pp. 295
    [19] Ibid, pp. 296
    [20] Ibid, pp. 296
    [21] Hank Albarelli, A Terrible Mistake: The Murder of Frank Olson and the CIA’s Secret Cold War Experiments, Trine Day, 2009. pp. 53ff
    [22] Ibid, pp. 352
    [23] Uri Geller interview, The Secret Life of Uri Geller, Red Ice Creations, March 10, 2014. http://www.redicecreations.com/radio/2014/03/RIR-140310.php
    [24] John G. Fuller, Arigo: Surgeon of the Rusty Knife, Thomas Y. Crowell Company, 1974. pp. 11ff
    [25] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus, London, 1966, pp. 634
    [26] Ibid. pp. 738
    [27] Ibid. pp. 757ff
    [28] Andrija Puharich, The Sacred Mushroom, Doubleday & Co., 1959, pp. 118
    [29] Ibid. pp. 25
    [30] Ibid. pp. 45
    [31] Ibid. See photos section – film strips.
    [32] Ibid. pp. 120ff.
    [33] Ibid. pp. 206
    [34] John G. Fuller, The Interrupted Journey, The Dial Press, New York, 1966, pp, xii
    [35] John G. Fuller, Incident at Exeter, G.P. Putnam’s Sons, New York, 1966. pp. 7
    [36] Ibid, pp. 110
    [37] Ibid, pp. 18
    [38] Ibid, pp. 21
    [39] Ibid, pp. 85
    [40] Ibid, pp. 86
    [41] Ibid.
    [42] Ibid, pp. 87
    [43] Ibid, pp. 57
    [44] Ibid, pp. 34
    [45] Ibid.
    [46] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 80.
    [47] Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 160. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [48] In 1965, Bowart, along with Ishmael Reed( who named the paper, Sherry Needham, Allen Katzman, and Dan Rattiner founded the East Village Other (EVO). EVO offered a newsprint medium for the rants, artwork, poetry and comics of such 1960s icons as Timothy Leary, Allen Ginsberg, Abbie Hoffman, Robert Crumb, Marshall McLuhan, Spain Rodriguez, and The Fugs. In 1966, Bowart testified before the Senate Subcommittee on Juvenile Delinquency about banning LSD. He drew national attention with his recommendations.
    [49] Bob Dean/Neveritt, aka Bob Dobbs interview from 2 May, 2010. From 13:00ff, http://halkinnaman.com/ed/audio_rr/bob_dobbs_2_may_2010_walter_bowart.mp3
    [50] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 9ff
    [51] Ibid. pp. 10
    [52] Ibid., pp. 79ff
    [53] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, ed. by Michael Horowitz, Inner Traditions, 1977/1999, pp. 181. ISBN: 978-089281758-0
    [54] Jan Irvin, “Entheogens: What’s In a Name? The Untold History of Psychedelics, Social Control, and the CIA,” Gnostic Media, November 11, 2014, citing CIA MKULTRA Subproject 47 letter of March 25, 1964 on Humphry Osmond letterhead. Declassified June 1977.
    [55] Walter Bowart, “Lords of the Revolution: Timothy Leary and the CIA. . .The Spy Who Came In From the (Ergot) Mold” http://www.whale.to/b/bowart8.html
    [56] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 150. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [57] Robert A. Heinlein, The Moon is a Harsh Mistress, Orb Books (June 15, 1997), pp. 78-79 : ISBN-10: 0312863551
    [58] Jan Irvin, “Entheogens: What’s In a Name? The Untold History of Psychedelics, Social Control, and the CIA,” Gnostic Media, November 11, 2014
    [59] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 10. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [60] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 10.
    [61] Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 97. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [62] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 156. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [63] Ibid. pp. 201.
    [64] Ibid. pp. 191.
    [65] B.H. Friedman, Tripping: A Memoir, Provincetown Arts Press, 2006, pp. 48ff. ISBN: 0-944854-48-6
    [66] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 21. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [67] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 79ff
    [68] In the reunion video “A Conversation on LSD, 1979, around 34 minutes Timothy Leary states of Ginsberg: “Well, Of course we have to mention Ken Kesey. and of course Allen Ginsberg was a, Allen Ginsberg was an indefatigable Zionist politician for drugs, and the, uh, uh, so they…”
    [69] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 341. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [70] Bob Dean/Neveritt, aka Bob Dobbs interview from 2 May, 2010. From 21:30ff, http://halkinnaman.com/ed/audio_rr/bob_dobbs_2_may_2010_walter_bowart.mp3
    [71] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 80.
    [72] Leary in The Narcotic Rehabilitation Act of 1966. Hearings before a special subcommittee, Eighty-ninth Congress, second session. [89] Y 4.J 89/2:N 16/3. pp. 246, 250
    [73] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 80.
    [74] Louis Jolyon West (Louis Jolyon West (1975) in Hallucinations: Behaviour, Experience, and Theory by Ronald K. Siegel and Louis Jolyon West, 1975. ISBN 978-1-135-16726-4. P. 298 ff.)
    [75] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 80.
    [76] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 320. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [77] University of Richmond Virginia website: “Dr. Timothy Leary Defends Responsible Use of LSD, May, 1966”
    https://historyengine.richmond.edu/episodes/view/5257
    [78] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 80.
    [79] John Cloud, When the Elites Loved LSD – Time Magazine, April 23, 2007
    [80] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 99.
    [81] John Marks, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Times Books, 1979, pp. 121. ISBN: 0-8129-0773-6
    [82] Ibid.
    [83] Jan Irvin, The Holy Mushroom: Evidence of Mushrooms in Judeo-Christianity, Gnostic Media, 2008.
    [84] CIA MKULTRA document titled Institutional Notifications
    [85] In “Manufacturing the Deadhead,” 2013, with Joe Atwill, I wrote: “Wasson goes on to discuss a paper he read on 15 November 1956 to the American Philosophical Society. CIA MK-ULTRA documents reveal that “10. National Philosophical Society” was a “Subproject 58 – Cosponsor,” but then go on to say “Unable to locate – not sent.” Why would the CIA be unable to locate the National Philosophical Society, unless the name is wrong? I think it’s highly likely that this reference to the National Philosophical Society is actually referring to the American Philosophical Society. There doesn’t appear evidence of a National Philosophical Society ever existing, and there is much for an “American Philosophical Society” – which was founded by Benjamin Franklin in 1743. So was the American Philosophical Society also behind MK-ULTRA Subproject 58? Online searches for a “National Philosophical Society” automatically pull up the “American Philosophical Society” – where Wasson gave his lecture on this very topic in 1956 – during the height of his MK-ULTRA activities.” See also Gordon Wasson, Albert Hofmann, Carl Ruck, The Road to Eleusis, North Atlantic Books, 2008. pp. 22
    [86] John Marks, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Times Books, 1979, pp. 111. ISBN: 0-8129-0773-6
    [87] Ibid. pp. 114
    [88] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus, London, 1966, pp. 678ff
    [89] Jan Irvin, "R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth. Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology,and the Psychedelic Revolutio," Gnostic Media, May 13, 2012 at http://www.gnosticmedia.com/SecretHistoryMagicMushroomsProject#R.%20Gordon%20Wasson
    [90] Mind Control, ABC News Closeup, ABC Television, 1979
    [91] John Marks, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Times Books, 1979, pp. ix. ISBN: 0-8129-0773-6
    [92] Jan Irvin, R. “Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth. Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology, and the Psychedelic Revolution.” May 13, 2012
    [93] Andrews archive, Manuscripts and Archives, Yale University Library, Box 37: folder 419.
    [94] Ibid., Box 40: folder 441.
    [95] Ibid., Box 42: folder 460.
    [96] John Marks, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Times Books, 1979, (see ch. 5) pp. 73ff. ISBN: 0-8129-0773-6
    [97] Ibid. pp. 3 – Marks’s book was published on 2/1/1979, before Albert Hofmann’s book. Hofmann assisted Marks with the writing of his book.
    [98] Ibid. pp. ix
    [99] Ibid. pp. 115
    [100] Ibid. pp. 117
    [101] Ibid. pp. 121 – “CIA officials never meant that the likes of Leary, Kesey, and Ginsberg should be turned on. Yet these men were, and they, along with many of the lesser-known experimental subjects, like Harvard's Ralph Blum, created the climate whereby LSD escaped the government's control and became available by the early sixties on
    the black market.”
    [102] Ibid. pp. 115-116
    [103] Ibid. pp. 117
    [104] Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 73. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [105] Allan Richardson in The Sacred Mushroom Seeker, ed. by Thomas Riedlinger, 1990, p. 203.
    [106] Hank Albarelli, A Terrible Mistake: The Murder of Frank Olson and the CIA's Secret Cold War Experiments, Trine Day, 2009. pp. 359 ISBN: 978-0-9777953-7-6
    [107] Ibid. pp. 355
    [108] Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin, Manufacturing the Deadhead, Gnostic Media, May 13, 2013. At: http://www.gnosticmedia.com/manufacturing-the-deadhead-a-product-of-social-engineering-by-joe-atwill-and-jan-irvin/. See also St. Peter’s Snow by Leo Perutz, 1933.
    [109] Willis Harmon in Beyond the Mechanical Mind, Australian Broadcasting Commission, Sydney, 1977, pp. 101
    [110] Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 286. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [111] Ibid. See References section: Ch. 1 "Don't worry … won't work" O Nick Bercel, comments at LSD Reunion in Los Angeles, February 16, 1979. Ch. 2 "Cost me a couple of thousand dollars" O Hubbard, remarks at LSD Reunion in Los Angeles, February 16, 1979. And also: "We waited for him like the little old lady" O Dr. Oscar Janiger, remarks at LSD Reunion in Los Angeles, February 16, 1979. Ch. 3. "We rode out to his place" O Humphry Osmond, remarks at the LSD Reunion in Los Angeles, February 16, 1979. "The whole thing was just moving geometrically" O Oscar Janiger, remarks at the LSD Reunion in Los Angeles, February 16, 1979. Postscript: Acid And After "The American people today are quantum jumps more" O Timothy Leary, remarks at the LSD Reunion in Los Angeles, February 16, 1979.
    [112] Ibid. pp. 293.
    [113] Ibid. pp. 286.
    [114] John Marks, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Times Books, 1979, pp. ix. ISBN: 0-8129-0773-6
    [115] Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 44. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [116] Ibid. pp. 199.
    [117] Ibid. pp. 198.
    [118] Ibid.
    [119] Ibid. pp. 229.
    [120] Walter Bowart, “Lords of the Revolution: Timothy Leary and the CIA. . .The Spy Who Came In From the (Ergot) Mold” http://www.whale.to/b/bowart8.html
    [121] Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 73. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [122] Ibid. pp. 160.
    [123] Ibid. pp. 216.
    [124] Sydney Cohen in Organization and Coordination of Federal Drug Research and Regulatory Programs: LSD. Hearings, Eighty-ninth Congress, second session. May 24, 25, and 26, 1966. [89] Y 4.G 74/6:L 99. pp. 157
    [125] Marlene Dobkin de Rios, A Hallucinogenic Tea, Laced with Controversy, Preager, 2008, pp. 16. ISBN: 978-0-313-34542-5
    [126] David McClelland in Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 34. ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [127] Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 48. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [128] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus, London, 1966, pp. 824
    [129] Louis Jolyon West (Louis Jolyon West (1975) in Hallucinations: Behaviour, Experience, and Theory by Ronald K. Siegel and Louis Jolyon West, 1975. ISBN 978-1-135-16726-4. P. 298 ff.)
    [130] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. xvi. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [131] Ibid. pp. 80-81
    [132] Ibid. pp. 41
    [133] Ibid. pp. 18
    [134] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus, London, 1966, pp. 807 – Letter 756 to Humphry Osmond, 23 September, 1956.
    [135] Ibid. pp. 604ff – Letter 572 to George Orwell, 21 October, 1949.
    [136] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 51ff. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [137] Ibid. pp. 52
    [138] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus, London, 1966, pp. 798ff – Letter 747 to Humphry Osmond, 29 June, 1956.
    [139] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 57. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [140] Ibid. pp. 58
    [141] Ibid. pp. 81
    [142] Ibid. pp. 62
    [143] Ibid.
    [144] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 43. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [145] Laura Huxley, letter of December 8, 1963, to Julian and Juliette Huxley, available from: http://www.lettersofnote.com/2010/03/most-beautiful-death.html
    [146] Ibid. pp. 7-8
    [147] "CIA: Maker of Policy, or Tool?". The New York Times. April 25, 1966. p. 20, column 3. Retrieved 2011-09-16.
    [148] Jay Stevens, introduction to The Invisible Landscape, 1993 edition, by brothers McKenna, p. XII.
    [149] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 85. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [150] Ibid. pp. 132
    [151] Ibid. pp. 142
    [152] Ibid. pp. 127
    [153] Ibid. pp. 78ff
    [154] Ibid. pp. 79
    [155] Ibid.
    [156] Ibid. pp. 236
    [157] Ibid. pp. 246
    [158] Ibid. pp. 249
    [159] Ibid. pp. 265
    [160] Ibid. pp. 284
    [161] Ibid.
    [162] Ibid.
    [163] Ibid. pp. 311
    [164] Ibid. pp. 369
    [165] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 205. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [166] Ibid. pp. 59
    [167] Council on Foreign Relations archives, Princeton, Mudd Library: “To meet His Excellency Marshal Josip Broz Tito, President of the Republic of Yugoslavia, Friday, September 30, 1960”. MC 104, Box 455, Folder 1. –Henry Luce and R. Gordon Wasson were in attendance. See also “Round Table Meeting and Dinner for Hon. W. Averell Harriman, Monday, September 14th, 1959,” with Allen Dulles and R. Gordon Wasson in attendance. MC 104, box 443.
    [168] Jan Irvin, "R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth. Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology,and the Psychedelic Revolutio," Gnostic Media, May 13, 2012 at http://www.gnosticmedia.com/SecretHistoryMagicMushroomsProject#R.%20Gordon%20Wasson
    [169] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 189. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [170] Ibid. pp. 132.
    [171] Ibid. pp. 152.
    [172] Ibid. pp. 153
    [173] Colin Ross, The C.I.A. Doctors, Manitou Communications, Inc., 2006, pp. 132ff. ISBN: 0-9765508-0-6
    [174] Frances Stonor Saunders, The Cultural Cold War, The New Press, 1999, p. 105.
    [175] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 61. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [176] In a conversation with Jan Irvin on February 22, 2013.
    [177] Allan Richardson in The Sacred Mushroom Seeker, ed. by Thomas Riedlinger, 1990, p. 203
    [178] Documents and letters from the CIA archives on R. Gordon Wasson – FOIA request, February 2012. Approved for release 2003/05/05 : CIA-RDP80R01731R000700100003-5
    [179] Allan Richardson in The Sacred Mushroom Seeker, ed. by Thomas Riedlinger, 1990, p. 203
    [180] Hank Albarelli, A Terrible Mistake: The Murder of Frank Olson and the CIA's Secret Cold War Experiments, Trine Day, 2009. pp. 359ff ISBN: 978-0-9777953-7-6
    [181] Carol Quigley, The Anglo American Establishment, New York: Books in Focus, 1981, pp. 114 (or 96-pdf)
    [182] Edward Bernays, Propaganda, 1928, Ch. 1, P. 1.
    [183] Ibid, pp. 295
    [184] Ibid, pp. 87
    [185] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 276.
    [186] Ibid. pp. 201.
    [187] Ibid. pp. 265
    [188] Ibid. pp. 229.
    [189] Thomas Pynchon, Gravity’s Rainbow, pp. 255
    [190] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 78ff. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [191] Ibid. pp. 236
    [192] In a conversation with Jan Irvin on February 22, 2013.
    [193] Martin Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 286. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [194] Steven Hager, located at: https://stevenhager420.wordpress.com/tag/eliphas-levi/
    [195] Walter Bowart, Operation Mind Control, William Collins Sons & Co., 1978, pp. 284.

    Entheogens: What’s in a Name? The Untold History of Psychedelic Spirituality, Social Control, and the CIA

    $
    0
    0

    Article_Nov2014

    Entheogens: What’s in a Name?
    The Untold History of Psychedelic Spirituality, Social Control, and the CIA

    By Jan Irvin

    November 11, 2014

    O, be some other name!
    What's in a name? that which we call a rose
    By any other name would smell as sweet;

    William Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet

     

    Articles in this Series:
    1) R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth. Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology,and the Psychedelic Revolution. By Jan Irvin, May 13, 2012
    2) How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions – and began one of the largest mind control operations in history. Some brief notes. By Jan Irvin, August 28, 2012
    3) Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, by Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin, May 13, 2013
    4) Entheogens: What’s in a Name? The Untold History of Psychedelic Spirituality, Social Control, and the CIA, by Jan Irvin, November 11, 2014
    5) Spies in Academic Clothing: The Untold History of MKULTRA and the Counterculture – And How the Intelligence Community Misleads the 99%, by Jan Irvin, May 13, 2015
     
     
    PDF version: Download latest version v3.5 - Nov. 20, 2014

    Computer generated Text-Aloud audio version:
    Download

    Youtube computer generated version with onscreen citations:
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MYmScOSmlxU

     

    Introduction

    Today there are many names for drug substances that we commonly refer to as “hallucinogens,” “psychedelics,”psychoactives,” or “entheogens,” et al. But it hasn’t always been that way. The study of the history and etymology of the words for these fascinating substances takes us, surprisingly, right into the heart of military intelligence, and what became the CIA’s infamous MKULTRA mind control program, and reveals how the names themselves were used in marketing these substances to the public, and especially to the youth and countercultures.[1]

    The official history has it that the CIA personnel involved in MKULTRA were just dupes, kind of stupid, and, by their egregious errors, the psychedelic revolution “happened” – thwarting their efforts. The claim is that these substances “got out of the CIA’s control.” Words like “blowback” and “incompetence” are often tossed around in such theories regarding the CIA and military intelligence, but without much, if any, supporting evidence.

    It’s almost impossible today to have a discussion regarding the actual documents and facts of MKULTRA and the psychedelic revolution without someone interrupting to “inform” you how “it really happened” – even though most often they have never studied anything on the subject.

    As we get started, I would like to propose that we question this idea of blowback: Who does it benefit to believe that it was all an accident and that the CIA and military intelligence were just dupes? Does it benefit you, or them? It might be uncomfortable for a moment for some of us to admit that maybe they (the agents) weren’t so stupid, and maybe we were the ones duped. Sometimes the best medicine is to just admit “hey, you got me” and laugh it off. For those of you who’ve heard these blowback theories and haven’t considered the possibility that the CIA created these movements intentionally, this article may be challenging for you, but stick with it, as it will be worth your while.

    Now we’re ready. Because, defenses aside, a more honest, and less biased, inquiry into the history and facts reveals, startlingly, something quite different from the popular myths. This paper reveals, for the first time, how the opposite of the official history is true, and that the CIA did, in fact, create the psychedelic revolution and countercultures – intentionally.

    As I’ll show in this article, the goal had changed and they wanted a name that would help sell these substances to the masses as sources of spiritual enlightenment rather than insanity. In their book The Psychedelic Experience: A Manual Based on the Tibetan Book of the Dead, we see doctors Timothy Leary, Ralph Metzner, and Richard Alpert explain:

    Of course, the drug dose does not produce the transcendent experience. It merely acts as a chemical key — it opens the mind, frees the nervous system of its ordinary patterns and structures. The nature of the experience depends almost entirely on set and setting. Set denotes the preparation of the individual, including his personality structure and his mood at the time. Setting is physical — the weather, the room's atmosphere; social — feelings of persons present towards one another; and cultural — prevailing views as to what is real. It is for this reason that manuals or guide-books are necessary. Their purpose is to enable a person to understand the new realities of the expanded consciousness, to serve as road maps for new interior territories which modern science has made accessible.[2]
    —Timothy Leary, Ralph Metzner, Richard Alpert

    But what was the purpose of all of this? They state “The nature of the experience depends almost entirely on set and setting.” As we’ll discover on this etymological trip, it was all about marketing – the CIA’s marketing – regarding set and setting. Sound like a “whacky conspiracy theory” yet? As we’ll soon discover, it’s not. The CIA’s MKULTRA program was very real, was exposed before Congress in the Rockefeller and Church Commissions, and was all over the news media in the 1970s. But that was 40 years ago and this is now. So why should we care? Because much of the program wasn’t revealed in the 1970s and persists to the present, and it affected just about everyone. It wasn’t limited to just a few thousand victims of the CIA’s secret human experiments. There were actually many more victims – millions more. You may have been one of them.

    As we’ll see, this idea that the psychedelic revolution and counterculture were intentionally created affects most of us: the youth caught up in drug use, the parents, the anti-war movement, those involved in the psychedelic revolution or in politics; as well as artists, or people who use these substances for spirituality, or even anyone who’s ever spoken the word psychedelic. It affects us because, as we’ll see, that’s what it was meant to do.

    In the early years of research into these drugs, psychology researchers and military intelligence communities sometimes called them, aside from “hallucinogen,” by the name "psychotomimetic" –which means psychosis mimicking. The word hallucinogen, “to generate hallucinations,” came just a few years before psychotomimetic. The same year that psychotomimetic was created we also saw the creation of the word “psychedelic” – which means “to manifest the mind.” The last stage of this etymological evolution, as we’ll see, was the word “entheogen” – which means “to generate god within.” We’ll return to hallucinogen and these other words in the course of our journey.

    While these words may have told what these substances do in the intelligence community’s collective understanding, accurate or not, they are loaded with implications. Suggestibility, otherwise known as “set and setting,” is one of them. The study of the history of these words, their etymology, reveals how MKULTRA researchers covered up and kept covered up – until now that is – this aspect of the MKULTRA mind control program.

    Psychotomimetic to psychedelic

    In the 1950s most CIA candidates and agents were required to take psychedelic or hallucinogenic drugs to prepare them for chemical and biological warfare attack. This requirement didn't turn the agency into hippies. As this article will show, marketing and PR people that the Agency later hired created that end result.

    19 November 1953

    MEMORANDUM FOR THE RECORD

    […]

    The Medical Office commented also on the draft memorandum to DCI from Director of Security, subject: “Project” Experimental Project Utilizing Trainee Volunteers; to the effect that it was recommended the program not be confined merely to male volunteer trainee personnel but that the field of selection be broadened to include all components of the Agency and recommended that the subject memorandum be changed as appropriate to the broadening of such scope. The “Project” committee verbally concurred in this recommendation. […][3]
    ~ CIA MKULTRA files

    As Jay Stevens, author of Storming Heaven, reveals in the following quote, suggestibility plays a large part in the way psychedelic drugs work.

    To drive someone crazy with LSD was no great accomplishment, particularly if you told the person he was taking a psychotomimetic and you gave it to him in one of those pastel hospital cells with a grim nurse standing by scribbling notes.[4]
    ~Jay Stevens

    Psychotomimetic” (psychosis mimicking) is a word loaded with implications, suggestibility being the most important.

    This is something that Aldous Huxley, Dr. Timothy Leary, R. Gordon Wasson and others made clear in their books and articles. In order to “suggest” what the creators of the psychedelic revolution wanted, they had to pay particular attention to the name(s) used for these substances.

     What's in a name? ... Answer, practically everything.[5]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    However, for marketing and PR purposes, the word psychotomimetic was abandoned, or remarketed, not long after it was created in 1957.

    But why is all of this important?

    As Huxley just admitted above: “What's in a name? ... Answer, practically everything.”

    Insanity, or psychosis mimicking, or even generating hallucinations, aren’t attractive terms and don’t work well for marketing purposes – or for the outcome of the “psychedelic” or, more importantly, the “entheogenic” experience.

    Though this may sound implausible at first, the purpose of making these substances more attractive was to intentionally sell them, and not just to patients in hospital wards and to those in a chair with their therapists, but, especially, to the youth and countercultures of the world – a nefarious purpose indeed. Here Leary reflects on Arthur Koestler’s work regarding “juvenilization”:

    From Koestler I learned about juvenilization, the theory that evolution occurs not in the adult (final form) of a species but in juveniles, larvals, adolescents, pre-adults. The practical conclusion: if you want to bring about mutations in a species, work with the young. Koestler’s teaching about paedomorphosis prepared me to understand the genetic implications of the 1960s youth movement and its rejection of the old culture.[6]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    The understanding of suggestibility, or “set and setting,” including the name given these substances, is everything in how psychedelics work and were studied (and used) by the CIA for social control.

    What could the name be replaced with? This was the problem set before those interested in remarketing these substances to the youth, counterculture and artists around the world. When discussing how to market these drugs with Humphry Osmond, Aldous Huxley remarked:

    About a name for these drugs - what a problem![7]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    Over a couple decades this project would be undertaken by two different teams: Aldous Huxley, Humphry Osmond and Abram Hoffer; and the second, headed by Professor Carl A. P. Ruck of Boston University, included R. Gordon Wasson, and also Jonathan Ott, Jeremy Bigwood and Daniel Staples.

    Some of us formed a committee under the Chairmanship of Carl Ruck to devise a new word for the potions that held Antiquity in awe. After trying out a number of words he came up with entheogen, ‘god generated within’, which his committee unanimously adopted[…].[8]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    And though they defend them, Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain reveal some of these remarketing tactics in Acid Dreams:

    The scientist who directly oversaw this research project was Dr. Paul Hoch, an early advocate of the theory that LSD and other hallucinogens were essentially psychosis-producing drugs. In succeeding years Hoch performed a number of bizarre experiments for the army while also serving as a CIA consultant. Intraspinal injections of mescaline and LSD were administered to psychiatric patients, causing an "immediate, massive, and almost shocklike picture with higher doses."

    Aftereffects ("generalized discomfort," "withdrawal," "oddness," and "unreality feelings") lingered for two to three days following the injections. Hoch, who later became New York State Commissioner for Mental Hygiene, also gave LSD to psychiatric patients and then lobotomized them in order to compare the effects of acid before and after psychosurgery. ("It is possible that a certain amount of brain damage is of therapeutic value," Hoch once stated.) In one experiment a hallucinogen was administered along with a local anesthetic and the subject was told to describe his visual experiences as surgeons removed chunks of his cerebral cortex.[9]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    In the following quote the authors reveal their bias in the situation, arguing for the spiritual aspects, while – in the same book – denying the psychosis aspects and that the psychedelic revolution was intentionally created by the CIA:

    Many other researchers, however, dismissed transcendental insight as either "happy psychosis" or a lot of nonsense. The knee-jerk reaction on the part of the psychotomimetic stalwarts was indicative of a deeply ingrained prejudice against certain varieties of experience. In advanced industrial societies “paranormal" states of consciousness are readily disparaged as "abnormal" or pathological. Such attitudes, cultural as much as professional, played a crucial role in circumscribing the horizon of scientific investigation into hallucinogenic agents.[10]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Here Lee and Shlain resort to name calling and ridicule, for example referring to “psychotomimetic stalwarts” and “deeply ingrained prejudice,” as the foundation of their argument rather than looking at the evidence itself – which sounds ironic in a book about the CIA using these same substances for mind control. And who were these “psychotomimetic stalwarts”? Was it only Dr. Hoch? As we’ll see, Lee and Shlain seem to also be referring to Aldous Huxley, Humphry Osmond, Albert Hofmann and Sasha Shulgin.

    Lee and Shlain, while partially exposing MKULTRA, then promote the idea that the psychotomimetic theory was invalid. They continue:

    Despite widespread acknowledgment that the model psychosis concept had outlived its usefulness, the psychiatric orientation articulated by those of Dr. Hoch's persuasion prevailed in the end. When it came time to lay down their hand, the medical establishment and the media both "mimicked" the line that for years had been secretly promoted by the CIA and the military—that hallucinogenic drugs were extremely dangerous because they drove people insane, and all this talk about creativity and personal growth was just a lot of hocus pocus. This perception of LSD governed the major policy decisions enacted by the FDA and the drug control apparatus in the years ahead.[11] [emphasis added] ~ Marty Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Here we see the idea that the “psychosis concept had outlived its usefulness.” What does that mean exactly? It’s an ambiguous statement. Most assume it to mean that the substances didn’t actually create psychosis. But is that true? What if, instead, due to the above-mentioned suggestibility factor and “set and setting,” they decided to remarket these drugs as spiritual rather than psychotic? If we entertain this idea, we realize it could take just a new name to change not only everything about the outcome of the experience, but how quickly the youth and counterculture would adopt them. We’ll expand on this idea throughout this article.

    On a side note, it should probably be mentioned that it was actually Timothy Leary and Arthur Kleps who went (along with Walter Bowart and Allen Ginsberg) before Congress in 1966 recommending regulation. You can’t have a good youthful rebellion with legal substances!

    Senator Dodd. Don't you think that the drug needs to be put under control and restriction?

    Dr. LEARY. Pardon, sir.

    Senator Dodd. Let me rephrase my question. Don’t you feel that LSD should be put under some control, or restriction as to its use?

    Dr. LEARY. Yes, sir.

    Senator Dodd. As to its sale, its possession, and its use?

    Dr.   LEARY. I definitely do. In the first place, I think that the 1965 Drug Control Act, which this committee, I understand, sponsored, is the high water mark in such legislation.

    […]

    Dr. Leary. Yes, sir. I agree completely with your bill, the 1965 Drug Control Act. I think this is---

    Senator Dodd. That the Federal Government and the State governments ought to control it?

    Dr. Leary. Exactly. I am in 100 percent agreement with the 1965 drug control bill.

    Senator Kennedy of Massachusetts. So there shouldn’t be---

    Dr. Leary. I wish the States, I might add, would follow the wisdom of this committee and the Senate and Congress of the United States and follow your lead with exactly that kind of legislation.

    Senator Kennedy of Massachusetts. So there should not be indiscriminate distribution of this drug should there?

    Dr. Leary. I have never suggested that, sir. I have never urged anyone to take LSD. I have always deplored indiscriminate or unprepared use.[12]

    As the University of Richmond website relates:

    Leary was one of many experts who testified at the 1966 subcommittee hearings, which showed both ardent support and uncompromising opposition to LSD.[…] Just several months after the subcommittee hearings, LSD was banned in California. By October 1968, possession of LSD was banned federally in the United States with the passage of the Staggers-Dodd Bill, marking a tremendous step towards the “War On Drugs” campaign that would arise in the 1970s.[13]

    But who within the CIA had promoted this term “psychotomimetic”?

    For a moment, let’s turn to the Oxford English Dictionary, where, under the definition of psychotomimetic, it states:

    psychotomimetic, a. and n.

    [Orig. formed as psychosomimetic, f. psychos(is + -o + mimetic a., and later altered to match psychotic a.]

    A.A adj. Having an effect on the mind orig. likened to that of a psychotic state, with abnormal changes in thought, perception, and mood and a subjective feeling of an expansion of consciousness; of or pertaining to a drug with this effect.[14]

    Under the quotations in the OED for psychotomimetic, we further see that R. W. Gerard is listed for 1955, and the second entry for 1957 is from Dr. Humphry Osmond:

    1956 R. W. Gerard in Neuropharmacology: Trans. 2nd Conf., 1955 132 Let us at least agree to speak of ‘so-called’ psychoses when we are dealing with them in animals.‥ Along that same line, I have liked a term which I have been using lately—‘psychosomimetic’—for these agents instead of ‘schizophrenogenic’.    1957 Neuropharmacology: Trans. 3rd Conf., 1956 205 (heading) Effects of psychosomimetic drugs in animals and man.    1957 H. Osmond in Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. LXVI. 417 The designation ‘psychotomimetic agents’ for those drugs that mimic some of the mental aberrations that occur in the psychoses had been suggested by Ralph Gerard and seemed especially appropriate.[15] [emphasis added]

    If we read the OED entry carefully, what we see above is that Gerard actually used the term “psychosomimetic” – with an “s”, rather than “psychotomimetic” with a “t.” In fact, it appears from the OED that it was Osmond himself who was first to begin using the term psychotomimetic, which was also adopted by the CIA and military for their purposes. This same Osmond, as we’ll soon discover, just months later created the name psychedelic for these substances. Notice that Osmond states “The designation ‘psychotomimetic agents’ […] seemed especially appropriate.” That Osmond created the word psychotomimetic is a fact that Lee and Shlain seem to want to avoid.

    In another interesting quote in the OED from 1970, we see none other than Sasha Shulgin referring to ibogaine as a psychotomimetic:

    1970 A. T. Shulgin in D. H. Efron Psychotomimetic Drugs 25 Ibogaine‥is another example in the family of psychotomimetics, with complex structures and no resemblance to known metabolic materials.[16]

    Was this a slip by authors Lee and Shlain revealing that Osmond and Shulgin were CIA?

    It is true, in fact, that both worked for the government. While Shulgin worked for the DEA, he was also a member of the infamous Bohemian Club[17]; and as we'll see below, Osmond is revealed in the CIA’s MKULTRA documents.[18] But let’s not get ahead of ourselves. We’ll come back to this shortly.

    In 1954, pre-dating the OED’s reference to Huxley’s close friend Humphry Osmond, in The Doors of Perception Huxley stated:

    Most takers of mescalin [sic] experience only the heavenly part of schizophrenia. The drug brings hell and purgatory only to those who have had a recent case of jaundice, or who suffer from periodical depressions or chronic anxiety.[19]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    He continued:

    The schizophrenic is a soul not merely unregenerate, but desperately sick into the bargain. His sickness consists in the inability to take refuge from inner and outer reality (as the sane person habitually does) in the homemade universe of common sense—the strictly human world of useful notions, shared symbols and socially acceptable conventions. The schizophrenic is like a man permanently under the influence of mescaline…[20]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    In Heaven and Hell Huxley went on:

    Many schizophrenics have their times of heavenly happiness; but the fact that (unlike the mascalin [sic] taker) they do not know when, if ever, they will be permitted to return to the reassuring banality of everyday experience causes even heaven to seem appalling.[21]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    In their letters, Aldous Huxley and Humphry Osmond were very concerned over what to call these substances, but why should the public have cared what these two people wanted to call them? They were still mostly secret at this time and hardly anyone knew about them – except through marketing efforts and publications. Furthermore, why were Huxley and Osmond so concerned, and why would it be a problem, unless there were an ulterior motive?

    The issue here is a Bernaysian/Koestler-type marketing strategy. With a word like “psychotomimetic” these substances would have never taken hold in the youth and countercultures. It was fine for underground LSD and other studies by the intelligence community, but for the new purpose, they’d need a new name. From Huxley’s letters in a book titled Moksha, we find:

    740 North Kings Road,
    Los Angeles 46, Cal.
    30 March, 1956

    Dear Humphry,

    Thank you for your letter, which I shall answer only briefly, since I look forward to talking to you at length in New York before very long. About a name for these drugs - what a problem! I have looked into Liddell and Scott and find that there is a verb phaneroein, "to make visible or manifest," and an adjective phaneros, meaning "manifest, open to sight, evident." The word is used in botany - phanerogam as opposed to cryptogam. Psychodetic (4)   is something I don't quite get the hang of it. Is it an analogue of geodetic, geodesy? If so, it would mean mind-dividing, as geodesy means earth-dividing, from ge and daiein. Could you call these drugs psychophans? or phaneropsychic drugs? Or what about phanerothymes? Thymos means soul, in its primary usage, and is the equivalent of Latin animus. The   word is euphonious and easy to pronounce; besides it has relatives in the jargon of psychology-e.g.   cyclothyme. On   the whole I think this is better than psychophan or phaneropsychic. […]

    Yours, Aldous

    [Phanerothyme-substantive. Phanerothymic-adjective.]

    "To make this trivial world sublime,

    Take half a gram of phanerothyme.”

    (4) Osmond had mentioned psychedelics, as a new name for mind-changing drugs to replace the term psychotomimetics. Huxley apparently misread the word as "psychodetics," hence his mystification. Osmond   replied: "To fathom Hell or soar angelic, Just take a pinch of psychedelic.”

    Huxley still did not get the spelling, which he made psychodelic [Smith's note]. Huxley invariably uses psychodelic for psychedelic, as he and others thought the latter term incorrect. Huxley's spelling has been retained, as this was undoubtedly his preference. However, it fails one criterion of Osmond, which is that the term be "uncontaminated by other associations."[22] [emphasis added]

    Why was it important to meet the criterion for the new word to be “uncontaminated by other associations”? They don’t say, but we can surmise that it’s because of this remarketing strategy and they needed to be careful of the term chosen. The word “psychodelic” contains “psycho,” but ‘psycho’ carries negative associations. This explains why “psychedelic” is the only word in the English language to use “psyche” rather than “psycho” – the criterion it failed was complete avoidance of any name that could imply a negative experience. Lee and Shlain in Acid Dreams give their version of the story thus:

    The two men had been close friends ever since Huxley's initial mescaline experience, and they carried on a lively correspondence. At first Huxley proposed the word phanerothyme, which derived from roots relating to "spirit" or "soul." A letter to Osmond included the following couplet:

    To make this trivial world sublime,

    Take half a Gramme of phanerothyme.

    To which Osmond responded:

    To fathom hell or soar angelic

    Just take a pinch of psychedelic.

    And so it came to pass that the word psychedelic was coined. Osmond introduced it to the psychiatric establishment in 1957. Addressing a meeting of the New York Academy of Sciences, he argued that hallucinogenic drugs did "much more" than mimic psychosis, and therefore an appropriate name must "include concepts of enriching the mind and enlarging the vision." He suggested a neutral term to replace psychotomimetic, and his choice was certainly vague enough. Literally translated, psychedelic means "mind-manifesting," implying that drugs of this category do not produce a predictable sequence of events but bring to the fore whatever is latent within the unconscious. Accordingly Osmond recognized that LSD could be a valuable tool for psychotherapy. This notion represented a marked departure from the military-medical paradigm, which held that every LSD experience was automatically an experimental psychosis.[23]
    ~ Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain

    It’s ironic that they claimed the term psychedelic, for “mind manifesting” is “neutral.” A more appropriate word to describe it would be “ambiguous.” But notice that it’s gone from “mimicking psychosis” to “manifesting the mind.” And just months earlier Osmond was promoting the word psychotomimetic, which he said “seemed especially appropriate.” Here Lee and Shlain admit that Albert Hofmann was involved with this public relations scheme:

    Dr. Albert Hofmann, the chemist who discovered LSD, thought Osmond's choice appropriate, for it "corresponds better to the effects of these drugs than hallucinogenic or psychotomimetic." The model psychosis concept was further called into question by published reports demonstrating that in many ways the comparison between naturally occurring and LSD-induced psychosis was facile. During the mid-1950s, researchers John MacDonald and James Galvin pointed out that schizophrenics did not experience the wealth of visual hallucinations common with LSD and mescaline but were prone to auditory aberrations, unlike drug subjects.

    Oddly enough, true schizophrenics hardly reacted to LSD unless given massive doses.

    As the psychotomimetic paradigm began to weaken, the focus shifted toward investigating the therapeutic potential of LSD. [24]
    ~ Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain

    So weakened was the “psychotomimetic paradigm,” that in 1968 Hofmann decided to use the word anyway and published his essay ‘Psychotomimetic agents’.[25]

    I think a possible explanation is that after the CIA did their MKULTRA LSD tests on the French village of Pont Saint Esprit, they realized that their application methods weren’t effective[26], so they had to come up with a way to get youngsters to self-administer the drugs. What they called them to each other, and to the public, as we’ll see more of, were very different things.

    Aldous Huxley, an MKULTRA architect for the CIA with ties to British MI6, came up with the unmarketable term "phanerothyme" or “soul-manifester” - which fell on deaf ears. But here we begin to see where they intended to direct their public relations remarketing campaign. Wasson et al., under the leadership of Prof. Carl Ruck, in their 1979 article on this very subject, mentioned that the word actually meant “a drug which made intense emotions manifest,” also relating it to “organ of passion, temper and anger.”[27]

    From there they remarketed these substances – they renamed them. At Osmond’s suggestion they changed the name again from psychotomimetic to psychedelic (properly psychOdelic) - “to manifest the mind.” Dr. Osmond was a close friend of Aldous Huxley and his personal doctor and another with many MKULTRA and CIA / MI6 ties. But notice “to manifest the mind” – the question of to whom it manifests is left open, or ambiguous. Does this mean manifest to the CIA’s doctors? To the patient/victim? Of course the latter was the intended target of the marketing. And today we know that hundreds of drugs were created out of the CIA’s MKULTRA studies.

    In The Man Who Turned On The World, Michael Hollingshead, one of Leary’s students at Harvard, who also worked with him at Millbrook and helped the Brotherhood of Eternal Love, admitted:

    From what I had heard in letters and conversations, the psychedelic movement in England was small and badly informed. It appeared that those who took LSD did so as a consciously defiant antiauthoritarian gesture. The spiritual content of the psychedelic experience was being overlooked.[28]
    ~ Michael Hollingshead

    How could it be that the spiritual content was being overlooked? How could everyone in a country like England just overlook the drug’s spirituality and be “badly informed”? If they were as spiritual as claimed, wouldn’t this fact be self-evident? But instead, Leary gave Hollingshead “marching orders” to get back to London to set things straight – to give them the new suggestibility and “set and setting”:

    Tim came to see me on the day of my departure. He was going to join me in London in January 1966, which gave me three months to set the scene for his arrival. The idea was to rent the Albert Hall, or 'Alpert Hall' as Tim called it, for a psychedelic jamboree. We would get the Beatles or the Stones to perform, invite other artists, and, as the climax of the evening, introduce Tim as the High Priest.

    Taking a piece of paper from his pocket Tim said, 'These are your marching orders, your instructions.'

    What they were I don't know because he decided to scrap them and took a clean sheet of paper and wrote the following on it:
    'HOLLINGSHEAD EXPEDITION TO LONDON 1965-66

    Purpose: SPIRITUAL AND EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT

    To introduce to London the interpretation and applications and methods developed by and

    learned by Michael Hollingshead.

    A YOGA-OF-EXPRESSION BY MH.
     Plan

    No specific programme of expression can be specified in advance. The Yoga may include

    1. Tranart* gallery-bookstore.
    2. Weekly psychedelic reviews—lectures—questions and answers—Tranart demonstrations.
    1. Radio—TV—newspaper—magazine educational programme.
    2. Centre for running LSD session.'

    Thus it was I arrived in London in the fall of 1965, with several hundred copies of The Tibetan Book of the Dead and thirteen cartons of the Psychedelic Review on their way.[29]
    ~ Michael Hollingshead

    Of course every Harvard student of psychedelics had access to bands like The Beatles or The Rolling Stones, and especially to radio, TV, newspapers and magazines – in England, right? This, in my mind, raises questions if those who worked in the Harvard Social Relations Department had possible connections to, not only U.S. intelligence, but also British. We know that at least several in the department, including Dr. Henry A. Murray, Dr. Thomas Chiu, Dr. B.F. Skinner, and Dr. George Estabrooks, were involved in the CIA’s MKULTRA program. Others in this same department at Harvard doing similar work at that time, who also appear to have been MKULTRA researchers, include Dr. Timothy Leary, Dr. Ralph Metzner, Richard Price, Dr. James Fadiman, and one of MKULTRA’s most famous victims – Dr. Theodore Kaczynski, who, in retaliation to their experiments on him, became the infamous Unabomber - and tried to blow the others to smithereens.

    I thought for a bit about the ideas of the religious experience with LSD and thought it might be a good idea for us to go back to Albert Hofmann and check the description of his first experience. Does he mention religion or spirituality? This is the official version of the story:

    Last Friday, April 16, 1943, I was forced to interrupt my work in the laboratory in the middle of the afternoon and proceed home, being affected by a remarkable restlessness, combined with a slight dizziness. At home I lay down and sank into a not unpleasant intoxicated-like condition, characterized by an extremely stimulated imagination. In a dreamlike state, with eyes closed (I found the daylight to be unpleasantly glaring), I perceived an uninterrupted stream of fantastic pictures, extraordinary shapes with intense, kaleidoscopic play of colors. After some two hours this condition faded away.[30]
    ~ Albert Hofmann

    Well, there’s nothing there. Let’s check the second instance of Hofmann’s LSD experiences:

    4/19/43 16:20: 0.5 cc of 1/2 promil aqueous solution of diethylamide tartrate orally = 0.25 mg tartrate.
    Taken diluted with about 10 cc water. Tasteless.

    17:00: Beginning dizziness, feeling of anxiety, visual distortions, symptoms of paralysis, desire to laugh.

    Supplement of 4/21: Home by bicycle. From 18:00- ca.20:00 most severe crisis. (See special report.)[31]
    ~ Albert Hofmann

    “Severe crisis” - does that sound like a spiritual experience to you? Though I’m no psychiatrist, it doesn’t to me. In fact, from Hofmann’s description, “visual distortions” could be interpreted as, say, hallucinations; and a “severe crisis” might look somewhat like a mimicked psychosis. Maybe Hofmann was just “badly informed” as the British later were? Ok, now for the “bicycle day” story:

    In spite of my delirious, bewildered condition, I had brief periods of clear and effective thinking—and chose milk as a nonspecific antidote for poisoning.
    ~Albert Hofmann

    Delirious, bewildered, and poisoning. Does that sound spiritual? Hofmann continues:

    The dizziness and sensation of fainting became so strong at times that I could no longer hold myself erect, and had to lie down on a sofa. My surroundings had now transformed themselves in more terrifying ways. Everything in the room spun around, and the familiar objects and pieces of furniture assumed grotesque, threatening forms. They were in continuous motion, animated, as if driven by an inner restlessness. The lady next door, whom I scarcely recognized, brought me milk - in the course of the evening I drank more than two liters. She was no longer Mrs. R., but rather a malevolent, insidious witch with a colored mask.

    Even worse than these demonic transformations of the outer world, were the alterations that I perceived in myself, in my inner being. Every exertion of my will, every attempt to put an end to the disintegration of the outer world and the dissolution of my ego, seemed to be wasted effort. A demon had invaded me, had taken possession of my body, mind, and soul. I jumped up and screamed, trying to free myself from him, but then sank down again and lay helpless on the sofa. The substance, with which I had wanted to experiment, had vanquished me. It was the demon that scornfully triumphed over my will. I was seized by the dreadful fear of going insane. I was taken to another world, another place, another time. My body seemed to be without sensation, lifeless, strange. Was I dying? Was this the transition? At times I believed myself to be outside my body, and then perceived clearly, as an outside observer, the complete tragedy of my situation. […] My fear and despair intensified, not only because a young family should lose its father, but also because I dreaded leaving my chemical research work, which meant so much to me, unfinished in the midst of fruitful, promising development. […]

    Late in the evening my wife returned from Lucerne. Someone had informed her by telephone that I was suffering a mysterious breakdown. She had returned home at once, leaving the children behind with her parents. By now, I had recovered myself sufficiently to tell her what had happened.[32]

    Dizziness, fainting, surroundings transformed in terrifying ways, the room spun, furniture assumed grotesque, threatening forms, restlessness, a witch, demonic transformations, alterations in perception, a demon had invaded, fear of going insane, the question of dying, intensification of fear and despair, and breakdown. These are all terms that Hofmann used to describe his experience. These descriptions sound exactly like hallucinations and having a mimicked psychotic reaction – much more than a nightmare. Demonic possession, however, could be interpreted as “spiritual” by mental health professionals since these people would see demons, or so-called “spirits,” but I don’t think it’s the type of “spiritual experience” to which is normally referred. Interestingly enough, on the next page Hofmann, as if to anticipate someone figuring out their marketing scheme in the future, claims:

    I failed, moreover, to recognize the meaningful connection between LSD inebriation and spontaneous visionary experience until much later, after further experiments, which were carried out with far lower doses and under different conditions.[33]
    ~Albert Hofmann

    He admits that he doesn’t recognize the meaningful connection to LSD and spontaneous visionary experience until much later, though claims this was after further experiments. That’s because this idea had to be marketed, or suggested (as his continued use of the word psychotomimetic in 1968, above, reveals). This is also known as “seeding.” And as will be shown below, Dr. Louis Jolyon West showed drugs as a system of control – but youth don’t take “psychotomimetics” in order to be controlled by them. And as it just so happens, Hofmann’s book, translated by Jonathan Ott (he’s part of marketing team 2), was published in 1979. 1979 must have been an important year. We’ll return to it, and Ott, shortly.

    Ironically, Gordon Wasson later accused Huxley, Osmond and Hoffer:

    In Antiquity people spoke of the Mystery of Eleusis, of the Orphic Mysteries, and of many others. These all concealed a secret, a ‘Mystery’. But we can no longer use ‘Mystery’, which has latched on to itself other meanings, and we all know the uses and misuses of this word today. Moreover, we need a word that applies to the potions taken in the antique Mysteries, now that at last we are learning what they were. ‘Hallucinogen’ and ‘psychedelic’ have circulated comfortably among the Tim Learys and their ilk, and uncomfortably among others including me for want of a suitable word: ‘hallucinogen’ is patently a misnomer, as a lie is of the essence of ‘hallucinogen’, and ‘psychedelic’ is a barbarous formation. No one who respects the ancient Mysteries of Eleusis, the Soma of the Aryans, and the fungal and other potions of the American natives, no one who respects the English language, would consent to apply ‘hallucinogen’ to these plant substances.[34]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    Apparently, as we saw above, Wasson is saying that Osmond and Hoffer don’t respect the English language, and that Huxley’s and Osmond’s word “psychedelic” is a “barbarous formation,” and likens them to “the Tim Learys and their ilk.” I wonder why Wasson never discusses entertaining Leary at his home?

    In a moment we were heading uptown to Gordon Wasson’s apartment. On the way Tim told me that Wasson had graduated from Columbia’s School of Journalism, then worked for newspapers as a financial writer, and in the thirties was hired by the J.P. Morgan Company. “Sandoz was a client. That’s how Mr. Wasson became a director,” Tim concluded the biographical information, then hurried on. “I keep him posted on everything. I want his guidance on what to do next. Sandoz has invested a lot of money in psilocybin research without getting penny back. Of course, Mr. Wasson’s more aware of this than anyone. He’s a banker. […]”[35]
    ~ B.H. Friedman in a discussion with Timothy Leary

    So Wasson was actually a director of Sandoz via his ties to JP Morgan. And then Leary reveals “I keep him posted on everything.” So then Wasson, who, as it turns out, headed up the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58 program with JP Morgan Bank[36] - for which he was the vice president of propaganda - and knew and also worked with Aldous Huxley via the CIA’s front organization The Century Club,[37], [38] (their librarian sent me Friedman’s citation – who was also a member) was being kept posted on “everything” regarding Leary’s Harvard studies. We’re always given the illusion that Wasson hated Leary, that Leary was the CIA’s guy turned bad, etc. But in actuality, as we can see, Leary was working closely with Wasson and, as we’ll reveal in a moment, Huxley. If Leary was keeping the CIA informed of his actions and working with them on how to create a “psychedelic revolution,” as it appears, then it changes everything regarding our perception of the historical events as related by the official history.

    Anyway, I don’t want to digress too far. I should point out here that I had my first “religious experience” with psychedelics or “entheogens” on the very night that I had met Timothy Leary and Dennis McKenna – on April 28, 1993, after the “Gathering of the Minds” convention at Chapman University in Orange County, California. It is possible that it was at this conference where these ideas were subsequently “suggested” to me during Leary’s lecture. I had taken “psychedelic” substances many times prior to this particular night without ever having had a “spiritual” experience.

    The idea here is that until the idea is “suggested” or “seeded” into the person’s consciousness they’re unaware of it. But by planting or “seeding” the ideas, these psychologists were then able to direct people’s experiences to the conclusions that they wanted. In other words, using reframing, they label your experience, tell you what it means - and you remain in their box. Here Leary and Dr. Oscar Janiger are bragging about this fact:

    A Conversation on LSD, 1979

    Leary: Yes, right right. Yeah. And, uh, Ivan. Uh, of course…uh, then, there of course, was part [break in audio – mic muffled] coolness of the Los Angele [break in audio – mic muffled]s, uh, [break in audio – mic muffled] cell, whatever you want to call it. But they kept a, you kept a, uh…

    Sydney Cohen: Would you mind not calling it a cell? Let's call it a cluster!

    Leary: All right. [Room laughs] Our undercover agents in Los Angeles were very cool about, uh, and yet they did more in a very laid-back way, uh, and it's every bit as public as some of the other, you know, the buses running around the country [Ken Kesey and the Merry pranksters – here identified as undercover agents]….

    Janiger: Yeah, and then Zinnberg says that the visionary experience, and all of the things he was doing at Harvard, and the others, his residence, and the rest he was giving LSD to, they never had a visionary, or ecstatic, or mystic experience. That the whole thing was a California invention, he said.

    Leary: Wonderful! They're right!

    Janiger: The only time it happened, was when you cross the Colorado River.[39]

    Osmond was also at the same reunion (A Conversation on LSD, 1979), where Leary admitted he and the others were agents – and as we’ll see shortly, Osmond also worked on MKULTRA. From The Letters of Aldous Huxley and Moksha, Leary’s Flashbacks, and A Conversation on LSD, we may flush out the clues that Huxley and Osmond actually went to Cambridge (Harvard University is located in Cambridge, MA) and hired Tim Leary for the CIA:

    Humphry Osmond: Remember the first time we met, which was in Cambridge? On the night of the Kennedy election.

    Tim Leary: 1960.

    Osmond: 1960. We went out to this place. And Timothy then was wearing his gray flannel suit and his crew cut. And we had this very interesting discussion with him. And when we went… and I don’t think I told you this, Timothy. But the night we went we both said “what a nice fellow he is”. He says “he’s a very nice man”, and Aldous said “it’s very very nice to think that this is what’s going to be done at Harvard”. He said “it would be so good for it”. And then I said to him, “I think he’s a nice fellow too. But don’t you think he’s just a little bit square?” [laughter – no mention of “too square for what?”] Aldous said “you may be right”, he said “but after all isn’t that what we want?” [laughter]

    Timothy, when I’m discussing the need for understanding human temperament this is the story I tell. Because I said, yeah Aldous and I were deeply interested in the nature of human temperament and we meet someone who – I think that was probably the least satisfactory description of you ever made, Timothy. I think even your greatest enemies would never make that description. And we made it. We were very very concerned because we held that perhaps you were a bit too unadventurous. [for what?] You see what insights we had.

    Al Hubbard: Well, you sure as heck contributed your part, but uh... [8:26][40]
    – A Conversation on LSD – 1979.

    So Leary was hired or recruited to popularize the newly named “psychedelic drugs.” Popularizing led, seemingly intentionally, to “stigmatizing” the word psychedelic and the drugs and resulted in their outlaw. But as was noted above, in reality Leary was of those who went before Congress recommending regulation in 1966. Why else would they have asked Leary to do this? Rebellious teenagers don't normally retaliate with legal drugs – especially ones named psychotomimetics. Obviously Leary could not have done this job before the drugs were renamed. If these substances were still called “psychotomimetic,” his efforts would have been wasted.

    It is also a little-known fact that a close friend of Leary’s, MKULTRA author and researcher Walter Bowart (Operation Mind Control, 1978), as previously mentioned, went with Leary and Kleps before Congress recommending the regulation of LSD and these substances in 1966. Though Bowart’s testimony was definitely the most balanced of all their testimonies, and though they weren’t asked on the record, none of them admit in the hearings that they were all pals – which gives the impression that each of their testimonies was planned and rehearsed.

    Bowart’s wife was none other than Peggy Mellon Hitchcock of the Mellon banking and Gulf Oil empires, and Peggy and her famous brother Billy provided the Millbrook Mansion, funded IFIF (International Federation for Internal Freedom), and also the Grateful Dead’s first album. It was Leary who introduced Walter to Peggy. Of course this direct connection from Bowart and his in-laws to the promotion of psychedelic drugs, and his going before Congress with Leary et al., is entirely omitted from his book. The following quote from the CIA’s own MKULTRA researcher, Dr. Louis Jolyon West, who was also a friend of Aldous Huxley, makes clear this agenda:

    The role of drugs in the exercise of political control is also coming under increasing discussion. Control can be through prohibition or supply. The total or even partial prohibition of drugs gives the government considerable leverage for other types of control. An example would be the selective application of drug laws permitting immediate search, or “no knock” entry, against selected components of the population such as members of certain minority groups or political organizations.

    But a government could also supply drugs to help control a population. This method, foreseen by Aldous Huxley in Brave New World (1932), has the governing element employing drugs selectively to manipulate the governed in various ways.

    To a large extent the numerous rural and urban communes, which provide great freedom for private drug use and where hallucinogens are widely used today, are actually subsidized by our society. Their perpetuation is aided by parental or other family remittances, welfare, and unemployment payments, and benign neglect by the police. In fact, it may be more convenient and perhaps even more economical to keep the growing numbers of chronic drug users (especially of the hallucinogens) fairly isolated and also out of the labor market, with its millions of unemployed. To society, the communards with their hallucinogenic drugs are probably less bothersome–and less expensive–if they are living apart, than if they are engaging in alternative modes of expressing their alienation, such as active, organized, vigorous political protest and dissent. […] The hallucinogens presently comprise a moderate but significant portion of the total drug problem in Western society. The foregoing may provide a certain frame of reference against which not only the social but also the clinical problems created by these drugs can be considered.[41]
    ~ Louis Jolyon West

    Marlene de Rios, one of the only early ethnobotanists to be seemingly forthcoming with these facts, states:

    Plant hallucinogens appear to have been used by regional religious and political leaders for control of political, psychological, and social arenas using the power made possible in drug-induced altered states.[42]
    ~ Marlene Dobkin de Rios

    More to this story can be found in Letters of Aldous Huxley[43] and in Huxley’s Moksha, edited by Michael Horowitz. These books of Huxley’s personal letters contain additional evidence that he and Osmond went to Cambridge and interviewed Leary for the position, as well as their involvement with key MKULTRA researchers. We also find more information about their marketing of these substances:

    1960

    Huxley and Osmond visited Dr. Timothy Leary at Harvard, where the Psychedelic Research Project had gotten underway. Here is Leary’s account of his impressions of Huxley upon the occasion of their first meetings in Cambridge.[44]
    ~ Michael Horowitz

    We talked about how to study and use the consciousness-expanding drugs and we clicked along agreeably on the do's and the not-to-do's. We would avoid the behaviorist approach to others' awareness. Avoid labeling or depersonalizing the subject. We should not impose our own jargon or our own experimental games on others. We were not out to discover new laws, which is to say, to discover the redundant implications of our own premises. We were not to be limited by the pathological point of view. We were not to interpret ecstasy as mania, or calm serenity as catatonia; we were not to diagnose Buddha as a detached schizoid; nor Christ   as an exhibitionistic masochist; nor the mystic experience as a symptom; nor the visionary state as a model psychosis. Aldous Huxley chuckling away with compassionate humor at human folly.

    And with such erudition! Moving back and forth in history, quoting the mystics. Wordsworth. Plotinus. The Areopagite. William James.[45]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    Notice that Leary named Harvard’s “Psychedelic Research Project” after Osmond’s newly created term. Though Osmond coined the word in 1957, in 1960 Leary at Harvard had already made full use of it. In fact, the Psychedelic Research Project would eventually recruit more than 40 Harvard doctors and hundreds of students. Leary had already been testing this new word – and he was successful.

    Also of note is that they claimed they should not impose their own jargon, while making up jargon to convey that it was a spiritual experience, as they did when they changed the name to psychedelic, forcing it one way rather than the other. Due to the suggestibility factor, they wanted to use jargon that sounded spiritual rather than psychotic – it’s just marketing. Spiritual was something they could market. They continued:

    Dope ... Murugan was telling me about the fungi that are used here as a source of dope.”

    What's in a name? ... Answer, practically everything. Murugun calls it dope and feels about it all the disapproval that, by conditioned reflex, the dirty word evokes. We on the contrary, give the stuff good names - the moksha medicine, the reality revealer, the truth-and­beauty pill. And we know, by direct experience, that the good names are deserved. Whereas our young friend here has no firsthand knowledge of the stuff and can't be persuaded even to give it a try. For him it's dope and dope is something that, by definition, no decent person ever indulges in.” […]

    During the weeks of October and November of 1960 there were many meetings to plan the research. Aldous Huxley would come and listen and then close his eyes and detach himself from the scene and go into his controlled meditation trance, which was unnerving to some of the Harvard people who equate consciousness with talk, and then he would open his eyes and make a diamond-pure comment. ...[46]
    ~ Timothy Leary quoting Aldous Huxley

    Here we see Huxley involved in the research at Harvard’s Psychedelic Research Project and helping to guide it, while he’s there recruiting Leary, and this is long before the public had ever heard of MKULTRA. Huxley was the first to sell this idea of soma rewards in his book Brave New World. Later, Wasson, who wrote the book Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality to suggest that the Amanita muscaria mushroom is Soma of the Rig Veda, was to participate in the next team to remarket psychedelics again. Here Marty Lee and Bruce Shlain reveal the underlying agenda at Harvard:

    Whereas Huxley had suggested turning on opinion leaders, Ginsberg, the quintessential egalitarian, wanted everyone to have the opportunity to take mind- expanding drugs. His plan was to tell everything, to disseminate as much information as possible. The time was ripe to launch a psychedelic crusade—and what better place to start than Harvard University, the alma mater of president-elect John F. Kennedy? Leary seemed ideally suited to lead such a campaign. A respected academic, he had short hair, wore button-down shirts, and took his role as a scientist quite seriously. How ironic, Ginsberg noted, "that the very technology stereotyping our consciousness and desensitizing our perceptions should throw up its own antidote …. Given such historic Comedy, who should emerge from Harvard University but the one and only Dr. Leary, a respectable human being, a worldly man faced with the task of a Messiah.[47] [emphasis added] ~ Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain

    The Macy conferences, including the Control of the Mind conferences, were CIA research projects. Here we see Huxley openly discussing the meeting with Leary just months later in February 1961 – suggesting that Leary must have had clearance to discuss the meetings. This is just one of many of Huxley’s letters which reveal his, and also Leary’s, further involvement with the CIA’s MKULTRA program:

    To: Leary

    DEAR Tim,
    6 February, 1961

    Thank   you for your letter of Jan. 23rd, which came during my absence - first in Hawaii, then at San Francisco (where we had a good conference on Control of the Mind).

    Alas, I can't write anything for Harpers - am too desperately busy trying to finish a book.

    At S. F. [San Francisco] I met Dr. [Oscar] Janiger, whom I had not seen for several years. He tells me that he has given LSD to 100 painters who have done pictures before, during & after the drug, & whose efforts are being appraised by a panel of art critics. This might be interesting. I gave him your address, & I think you will hear from him.

    I also spoke briefly with Dr. Joly West [prof. of psychiatry at U. of Oklahoma Medical School – killed “Tusko” the elephant – MKULTRA],   who told me that he had done a lot of work in sensory deprivation, using improved versions of John Lilly's techniques. Interesting visionary results-but I didn't   have time to hear the details.[48] [emphasis added] ~ Aldous Huxley

    David Black in Acid confirms that the Control of the Mind conferences were CIA funded through the Macy Foundation:

    The speaker was Arthur Koestler, and also present was the anthropologist Francis Huxley. Koestler was also bound for America, for a conference on ‘Control of the Mind’ organized by the Joshua Macy Foundation – now known to have been secretly sponsored by MK-ULTRA.[49]
    ~David Black

    Eugenics and social control have been Huxley family tradition for several generations, and we see Francis Huxley’s name show up at another conference with Arthur Koestler – from whom we previously learned above about paedomorphosis and juvenilization. We’ll leave them for another time. In the following quote from Brave New World Revisited, Huxley discusses his ideas of how to run his “fantasy eugenics”:

    In the Brave New World of my fantasy eugenics and dysgenics were practiced systematically. In one set of bottles biologically superior ova, fertilized by biologi­cally superior sperm, were given the best possible pre­natal treatment and were finally decanted as Betas, Alphas and even Alpha Pluses. In another, much more numerous set of bottles, biologically inferior ova, ferti­lized by biologically inferior sperm, were subjected to the Bokanovsky Process (ninety-six identical twins out of a single egg) and treated prenatally with alco­hol and other protein poisons. The creatures finally decanted were almost subhuman; but they were capa­ble of performing unskilled work and, when properly conditioned, detensioned by free and frequent access to the opposite sex, constantly distracted by gratuitous entertainment and reinforced in their good behavior patterns by daily doses of soma, could be counted on to give no trouble to their superiors.[50] [emphasis added] ~ Aldous Huxley

    Now that we have some history and context, let’s return to the word “hallucinogen” – yet another word all of these psychedelic social relations experts want users to leave behind.

    Hallucinogens

    Before the word psychotomimetic, early marketing first took place with Dr. Humphry Osmond, Dr. Abram Hoffer, and also Dr. John Smythies, who created the word “hallucinogen” sometime in or prior to 1953.

    These drugs had earlier been designated hallucinogens by D. Johnson (Johnson 1953), who borrowed the term from Osmond and Americans A. Hoffer and J. Smythies.[51]
    ~ Jonathan Ott

    The OED states the term was first used in 1954, citing quotes from Hoffer and Aldous Huxley himself. The second citation is from Huxley’s Doors of Perception:

    1954 A. Hoffer et al. in Jrnl. Mental Sci. C. 30 When the literature is examined to catalogue these hallucinatory substances, which for convenience we have called the hallucinogens, one is struck by their small number.    1954 A. Huxley Doors of Perception 6 Lysergic acid, an extremely potent hallucinogen derived from ergot.
    ~ OED – hallucinogen

    Surprised?

    As it turns out, Dr. Hoffer was a CIA MKULTRA doctor and worked with Dr. Osmond performing human experiments in Saskatchewan; as was Dr. John Smythies, who contributed to MKULTRA subproject 8 at the Worcester Foundation for Experimental Biology. As a CIA MKULTRA document of March 25, 1964, exposes, Osmond was further involved with Subproject 47 with Dr. Carl Pfeiffer[52], who wrote the letter on Osmond’s letterhead. In his book The C.I.A. Doctors, Dr. Colin Ross also reveals:

    Dr. Abram Hoffer describes LSD treatment he conducted in Saskatchewan in partnership with Humphry Osmond before Osmond moved to Princeton, New Jersey to become the Director, Bureau of Neurology and Psychiatry, New Jersey Neuropsychiatric Institute. The Institute was the site of hallucinogen experiments by Dr. Carl Pfeiffer funded through MKULTRA and MKSEARCH. Along with John Smythies, Carl Pfeiffer was the Editor of International Review of Neurobiology. Dr. Smythies was from the Worcester Foundation for Experimental Biology, site of MKULTRA Subproject 8. Contributors to the volume included Dr. Robert Heath, who received CIA and military money for hallucinogen and brain electrode implant research at Tulane University. Associate Editors of the volume included Dr. Hoffer. Dr. Heath and the British psychologist, Dr. H.J. Eysenck, the contractor on MKULTRA Subproject 111.[53]
    ~ Dr. Colin Ross

    In this quote the CIA’s previously cited Dr. Jolyon West further discusses Osmond and Hoffer’s human experiments:

    Adrenochrome. A trihydroxyindole called adrenochrome (an oxidation product of adrenaline) has been reported by some workers to be hallucinogenic in intravenous dosages of 0.5 mg. Based on these reports (including the supposed discovery of the presence of increased amounts of this and related metabolites in body fluids of psychiatric patients), an adrenochrome theory of schizophrenia was advanced by Hoffer and Osmond (1967).[54]
    ~ Louis Jolyon West

    We just saw how the CIA funded an organization called the Macy Foundation, an organization through which it funded much of the MKULTRA research. Here Jay Stevens discusses Hoffer’s and Osmond’s “massive dose” alcoholic treatment with LSD at another CIA-funded Macy conference:

    Besides introducing the word that would ultimately triumph in the public consciousness, Hoffer also briefed his colleagues on the startling way in which he and Osmond were now using LSD. Unlike most of the therapists at the Macy conference, they were not using small doses to "liquefy" defenses, thus speeding up the time needed for a successful treatment. Using Hubbard's curious techniques, they had begun giving their patients massive doses and then guiding them, if they could, into that part of the Other World where egos melted and something resembling a spiritual rebirth occurred. As Hoffer described it, there was scarcely any psychotherapy involved at all: "They come in one day. They know they are going to take a treatment, but they know nothing about what it is.”[55]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    So Hoffer, Osmond’s close friend and CIA / MKULTRA research buddy, in 1953, along with Osmond himself and Smythies, created the first term, “hallucinogen.” And then in 1957 Osmond created the terms “psychotomimetic” and “psychedelic,” with Huxley creating “phanerothyme.”

    As if all of this weren’t enough, in 1967 Hoffer, along with (can you guess it?) Osmond, published a book titled: THE HALLUCINOGENS.[56] But by 1957 Dr. Osmond and Aldous Huxley had already decided the word “hallucinogen” was bad! And Osmond’s new word “psychedelic” was good! But here, a decade after Osmond himself created the word psychedelic, we see him reverting back to hallucinogen – which is older than his other word, psychotomimetic. Could this be because, as Osmond knows, the substances are actually psychotomimetics and hallucinogens as he had originally stated?

    And as it turns out, Hoffer was also the president of the Huxley Institute of Bio-Social Research (great name, huh?), and Osmond was a director. In 1964 Julian Huxley, Aldous’s brother, along with Osmond and Hoffer would publish the controversial paper Schizophrenia as a Genetic Morphism.[57] Psychedelics + paedomorphosis + schizophrenia + genetic morphism = bio-social control.

    If we can’t trust them regarding the word “hallucinogen” being bad, then why should we trust them regarding the word “psychotomimetic” (or any other), especially when we see none other than Sasha Shulgin, above (who died during the writing of this article) calling ibogaine a “psychotomimetic” in 1970? The obvious question is then, are these substances being “suggested as spiritual when they really are hallucinogens and psychotomimetics? Or is there something additional going on here?

    And here again, Huxley and his pals create the words, and then turn and stigmatize them as if someone else had created them, as if they hadn’t hired Leary to do the job. I know, you can hardly maintain your astonishment. But there’s more.

    As we’ll see in just a moment, in 1979 Huxley’s friend R. Gordon Wasson, along with Prof. Carl Ruck and his team, would attempt to rename them yet again to “entheogens.”

    Entheogens

    In 1979 Prof. Carl A. P. Ruck of Boston University, R. Gordon Wasson, Jonathan Ott, Jeremy Bigwood and Daniel Staples, in an article published in The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11, attempt to rename these drugs as “ENTHEOGENS,” meaning “generating god within.” So now let’s turn to the original paper published by Ruck and Wasson et al., introducing their word “entheogen,” to see what they have to say regarding the above facts:

    When the recent surge of recreational use of so-called “hallucinogenic” or “psychedelic” drugs first came to popular attention in the early 1960’s, it was commonly viewed with suspicion and associated with the behavior of deviant or revolutionary groups. Apart from the slang of the various subcultures, there was no adequate terminology for this class of drugs. Words were manufactured, and in their making they betrayed the incomprehension or prejudice of the times.

    Out of the many words proposed to describe this unique class of drugs only a few have survived in current usage. It is the contention of the authors who have subscribed their names to this article that none of these terms really deserve greater longevity, if our language is not to perpetuate the misunderstanding of the past.[58]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Actually, hallucinogen and psychedelic are still in common usage in 2014 and many scholars, due to the obvious religious connotations of the word entheogen, have refused to adopt it. But so far the authors don’t even mention these facts. And even the above-mentioned journal which published their article, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, changed its name but chose not to use “entheogen” per the authors’ recommendation. In 1981 it became instead The Journal of Psychoactive Drugs.

    And just to remind the reader, we saw above that R. Gordon Wasson is heralded as the so-called “discoverer” of magic mushrooms, and headed up the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58 program with JP Morgan Bank – which became ‘Seeking the Magic Mushroom’ in Life Magazine May 13, 1957.[59]

    Wait, I know, it’s a coincidence theory! They all just happen to work for the CIA’s MKULTRA program… There’s nothing to see here, folks. Move along…

    I have written several articles as well as produced several interviews and documentaries that expose these facts regarding Wasson, et al., through primary CIA and various university archive documents which anyone may verify.[60]

    Anyway, we’ll come back to their entheogen article in a moment, but in the meantime, do you think they’ll discuss all those facts we presented above?

    In Jonathan Ott’s book Pharmacotheon he discusses their creation, as well as his use, of the word entheogen:

    As is immediately obvious from my title, I use the neologism entheogen(ic) throughout this book, a new word proposed by a group of scholars including Dr. R. Gordon Wasson, Prof. Carl A. P. Ruck and me. As we know from personal experience that shamanic inebriants do not provoke “hallucinations” or “psychosis,” and feel it incongruous to refer to traditional shamanic use of psychedelic plants (that word, pejorative for many, referring invariably to sixties’ western drug use), we coined this new term by 1979 (Ott 1996A; Ruck et al. 1979; Wasson et al. 1980B).[61]
    ~ Jonathan Ott

    The word pejorative, as defined by Oxford’s OED, means:

    a.a adj. Tending to make worse; depreciatory; applied especially to a derivative word in which the meaning of the root word is lowered by the addition of a suffix or otherwise.

    When we see a definition like this, then we must ask: exactly what was the use of the word “psychedelic” making worse? In whose opinion and for what purpose? I think we’re able to see the agenda now of suggestibility and their marketing strategy.

    When we consider these ideas in terms of a marketing strategy by Huxley, Osmond and Hoffer, and by Ruck, Wasson and Ott, and their friends, to promote the use of these substances as “spiritual,” then the agenda begins to come clear.

    For a moment I want to turn to a quote by the founder of public relations, Edward Bernays. I mention Bernays here, because, as I’ve exposed in two previous articles, he was a close friend of Gordon Wasson.[62] In the following quote regarding fluoride, Bernays gives us an example of some of the media tactics he employed:

    We would put out the definition first to the editors of important newspapers. Then we would send a letter to publishers of dictionaries and encyclopedias. After six or eight months we would find the word fluoridation was published and defined in dictionaries and encyclopedias.[63]
    ~ Edward Bernays

    Here we see Ott defining the word for himself and his group in his own dictionary The Age of Entheogens & the Angel’s Dictionary:

    Entheogen nov. verb. –Plant Sacraments or shamanic inebriants evoking religious Ecstasy or vision; commonly used in the archaic world in Divination for shamanic healing, and in Holy Communion, for example during the Initiation to the Eleusinian Mysteries or the Vedic Soma sacrifice. Literally: becoming divine within. Hence: Age of Entheogens nov. verb., Entheogenic nov. verb. See: Enthusiasm, Hallucinogen, Phanerothyme, Phantasica, Pharmacotheon, Psychedelic.

    1979 Ruck, J. Psychedelic Drugs 11: 145. In Greek the word entheos means literally ‘god (theos) within’ … In combination with the Greek root –gen, which denotes the action of ‘becoming,’ this word results in the term that we are proposing: entheogen.

    1980 Wasson The Wondrous Mushroom, xiv. We are now rediscovering the secret and we should treat the entheogens with respect to which they were richly entitled.

    1986 Wasson Persephone’s Quest, 31. We must break down the ‘Drugs’ of popular parlance and according to their properties and overcome our ignorance, which in this field is monumental. “Entheogen” is a step in that direction.

    1993 Ott Pharmacotheon, 19. I have been privileged to be initiated into the sacred realm of the entheogens… have imbibed the amrta of Indra, the ambrosia of the Olympian gods, Demeter’s Potion; have for brief blessed instants gazed into Lord Shiva’s blazing third eye. [64]
    ~ Jonathan Ott

    Notice that Ott refers back to himself and his own crew whenever referring to the word entheogen. This type of argument is known as “begging the question” or “circular reasoning,” referring to themselves to prove the whole of their argument, and we’ll show more problems with this in just a moment. The reader may have noticed Huxley and Osmond using this same tactic above. Ott doesn’t mention that the word was created intentionally in an effort to remarket these substances, again, to teens and young adults – but now as “spiritual tools” to “generate god within.”

    As was shown above, Huxley and Osmond (who created the word psychedelic) had recruited Timothy Leary for the CIA, and we know that Leary was pursuing Huxley’s and the CIA’s goals – as shown in their letters we read above discussing the CIA’s Control of the Mind conferences. We also saw above how Leary and Janiger bragged, regarding the spiritual experience, that the whole thing was “a California invention” and that no one at Harvard had a mystical or religious experience – all through the 1950s. Why is that? It’s because, in this author’s opinion, these substances had not yet been remarketed. Again, the key issue with these substances is suggestibility. They needed a name – and psychotomimetic and hallucinogen wouldn’t create spiritual or mystical-type experiences. But we see Leary admit: “Wonderful! They’re right!”

    Leary, the author of Interpersonal Diagnostic of Personality; Leary, the no-nonsense behaviorist: Leary, the number one American expert in personality testing.[65]
    ~ Michael Hollingshead

    Yeah, that Leary. Leary is also the same man who created the CIA’s entrance exam, known, fittingly, as “The Leary.” Seriously, it’s no joke. I bet you must be thinking “how serendipitous!”

    It was Dave McGowan who, in his book Weird Scenes inside the Canyon, showed that “serendipitous” came up too often during “unexplainable” events written in the official “histories.” The same thing is found throughout psychedelic literature as well. So here I’m going to use it for fun, taking McGowan’s lead.

    We are supposed to believe that all of the musical icons who settled in Laurel Canyon in the 1960s and 1970s just sort of spontaneously came together (one finds the word “serendipitous” sprinkled freely throughout the literature). But how many peculiar coincidences do we have to overlook in order to believe that this was just a chance gathering?[66]
    ~ Dave McGowan

    Coincidently or, I mean, serendipitously, in 1979, the same year that John Marks (Director for the Bureau of Intelligence and Research) published his book on MKULTRA, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Gordon Wasson, Prof. Carl Ruck and Jonathan Ott, et al., published their paper ‘Entheogens’ in The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, arguing to rename these substances yet again. We also saw, above, that this was the same year that Hofmann published LSD: My Problem Child. The timing seems just so, well, serendipitous. Or maybe it’s because Wasson and Hofmann just so happen, serendipitously, to be listed in the introduction to Marks’ book for their “assistance” in its writing:

    My thanks for their assistance to Albert Hofmann, Telford Taylor, Leo Alexander, Walter Langer, John Stockwell, William Hood, Samuel Thompson, Sidney Cohen, Milton Greenblatt, Gordon Wasson, James Moore, Laurence Hinkle, Charles Osgood, John Gittinger (for Chapter 10 only), and all the others who asked not to be identified.[67] [emphasis added] ~ John Marks

    I bet you’re probably thinking something along these lines right about now: “The head of MKULTRA Subproject 58 and the so-called inventor of LSD helping the Director of the Bureau of Intelligence and Research author a book on MKULTRA, and they changed the name proactively to avoid the damage from exposure – I knew it!” Let me just say that I totally agree with you.

    Above we saw Jonathan Ott create his own dictionary to define these words, similar to the ideas suggested by Bernays. In my 2012 article titled R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth, I revealed how Wasson, with the help of Allan Nevins, had also used these same tactics to cover up the “Hall Carbine Affair” for JP Morgan, after which he titled his own book.

    August 15, 1939

    Dear Mr. Andrews:

    I hasten to write you to assure you that Allen [sic] Nevins treated my manuscript exactly as I would’ve wished him to do. He refers and is taxed to a “careful investigation” which “has shown that he must announce transaction and was really prudent and commendable.” In an appendix he summarizes the episode in two or three pages. He doesn’t identify “the recent investigation”, and for this I am very glad. Since his revised Life came out, he and I had an exchange of cordial letters on the subject. [emphasis – mine] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    October 28, 1941

    I am most grateful to you for your comments on the Hall Carbine paper, and we shall give earnest consideration to your advice. I have sent a copy of it to Allan Nevins, with whom I have often discussed it, and also to our good friend Steve Benet. We wish to think out carefully our procedure, and, fortunately, we can choose our own time. Perhaps after we let the matter simmer for some months we may bring out a second and larger edition.[68] [emphasis – mine] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    It should now be coming clear that these same public relations techniques were intentionally used against the people in this remarketing of psychotomimetic to psychedelic and then to entheogen.

    Just as Osmond introduced psychedelic to the psychiatric community, above, Gordon Wasson, Carl Ruck and Jonathan Ott would introduce their new word to the psychedelic community, using almost the same arguments (and tactics), and arguing that these older words were now legacy, or tainted – no matter if by their own agents.

    We commonly refer, for example, to the alteration of sensory perceptions as “hallucination” and hence a drug that effected such a change became known as an “hallucinogen.”(1) The verb “hallucinate,” however, immediately imposes a value judgment upon the nature of the altered perceptions, for it means “to be deceived or entertain false notions.” It comes from the Latin (b)al(l)ucinari, “to wander mentally or talk nonsensically,” and is synonymous with verbs meaning to be delirious or insane.

    How can such a term allow one to discuss without bias those transcendent and beatific states of communion with deity that numerous peoples believe they or their shamans attain through the ingestion of what we now call “hallucinogens? The other terms are not less damning.”[69]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Here the authors use a loaded question, one which we’ll cover in just a moment. But damning for what? Also notice their bias to sell them as spiritual rather than “hallucination” causing. They appeal to “numerous peoples” – a non-specific appeal to popularity, while ignoring any scientific literature to the contrary.

    Then the authors continue, making a statement that, from the evidence already presented, is completely false:

    During the first decade after the discovery of LSD, scientific investigators of the influence of these drugs on the mental processes (most of whom, it is clear, had no personal experience of their effects) had the impression that they seemed to approximate deranged and psychotic states.[70]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Are they trying to claim that, of all people, Huxley, Hoffer and Osmond had no experience with these substances? That’s, of course, ridiculous. Everyone knows that Huxley wrote The Doors of Perception, and Osmond gave Huxley the mescaline! And Hoffer worked with Osmond and the Huxleys. And should we believe them when they say “scientific investigators […] had the impression that they seemed to approximate deranged and psychotic states”? Was it really only an “impression that they seemed to approximate”? At this point would you prefer to call it incompetence, or lies? It’s obviously part of their marketing strategy.

    And, ironically, in an interview with Prof. Carl Ruck at his home in 2008, I specifically asked him if he’d ever tried mushrooms, to which he said no. He also admitted to having only tried LSD once in his life. LSD was made in a laboratory and is not a shamanic sacrament. It was Ruck who, as he admitted in his interviews with me and was noted above, was the primary developer of the word “entheogen.” So shouldn’t he, by his own words, have experience with these substances before trying to name them? I can’t help but wonder if his one experience with LSD was due to the CIA’s requirement for new recruits mentioned at the start of this article? Here’s more from their paper “Entheogens”:

    Psychology, which is etymologically the study of the “soul,” has until recently concerned itself only with mental illness and aberrant behavior, and all of the terms formed from the psycho- root suffer from this connotation of sickness: psychotic, for example, cannot mean “soulful.” Osmond attempted to avoid these adverse associations when he coined “psychedelic,”(2) the only word in English that employs the anomalous root psyche- instead of psycho-, in hopes that this term, as distinct from "psychotomimetic,” might indicate something that “reveals the soul.”[71]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Notice how, just as with phanerothyme and psychedelic, above, the idea is to promote these substances as “spiritual.” Notice also that Ruck confirms what I’ve stated about the marketing strategy, above, that Osmond’s rules about the new word were “in hopes that this term, as distinct from "psychotomimetic,” might indicate something that “reveals the soul.””

    Some of you may be thinking right about now, or you have been for some time, “well, psychedelics and mushrooms DO generate religious and spiritual experiences!” Well, as we’ve seen throughout this paper, and it really shouldn’t be all that much of a surprise by now, much of that assumption appears to have been public relations too. The topic of dark shamanism should also be mentioned, but is too vast for this article, so I offer a brief quote from Prof. Neil Whitehead and Dr. Robin Wright instead:

    Amazonian shamanism is not a loving animism, as its middle-class urban vulgate want us to believe. It is better understood as a predatory animism: subjectivity is attributed to human and nonhuman entities, with whom some people are capable of interacting verbally and establishing relationships of adoption or alliance, which permit them to act upon the world in order to cure, to fertilize, and to kill. […]

    Whereas neoshamanism is turned on the remodeling of individual subjectivities, indigenous shamanism is concerned with producing new persons and social relationships from the stock of human and nonhuman subjectivities existing in the cosmos.[72]
    ~ Neil Whitehead and Robin Wright

    To summarize these ideas further, it was weaponized anthropology being used against us and the Mazatec peoples; it was what Gregory Bateson coined as “native revivalism” being remarketed to the public – which later became the “Archaic Revival.” Prof. David Price cites Bateson’s declassified OSS memo on these ideas. Unfortunately we don’t know exactly what this “significant experiment” was, or where its findings were published. This is something that anthropologists serious about getting to the truth need to investigate and make public:

    The most significant experiment which has yet been conducted in the adjustment of relations between “superior” and “inferior” peoples is the Russian handling of their Asiatic tribes in Siberia. The findings of this experiment support very strongly the conclusion that it is very important to foster spectatorship among the superiors and exhibitionism among the inferiors. In outline, what the Russians have done is to stimulate the native peoples to undertake a native revival while they themselves admire the resulting dance festivals and other exhibitions of native culture, literature, poetry, music and so on. And the same attitude of spectatorship is then naturally extended to native achievements in production or organization. In contrast to this, where the white man thinks of himself as a model and encourages the native people to watch him in order to find out how things should be done, we find that in the end nativistic cults spring up among the native people. The system gets overweighed until some compensatory machinery is developed and then the revival of native arts, literature, etc., becomes a weapon for use against the white man (Phenomena, comparable to Ghandi’s spinning wheel may be observed in Ireland and elsewhere). If, on the other hand, the dominant people themselves stimulate native revivalism, then the system as a whole is much more stable, and the nativism cannot be used against the dominant people.[73] [emphasis added] ~ Gregory Bateson

    For a closer look at this “native revivalism” and how it was used in the West, let’s get back to Gordon Wasson and the Mazatec mushrooms.

    Although Dr. Andy Letcher overlooks Wasson’s ties to public relations and the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58 program, he reveals Wasson’s hype of the mushrooms as spiritual. In his book Shroom Letcher states:

    That Wasson was captivated by her [Sabina] seems understandable, given these qualities [charismatic]. What is less understandable is why he dismissed the other curanderos he encountered as second rate, practitioners of a degenerate tradition: their standing was as high as Sabina’s within their respective communities. […]

    But I think it most compelling that Wasson alighted upon Sabina as ‘the archetypal shaman’ because she neatly fitted his preconceptions about what a priestess of his old religion should look like. On finding Sabina, his heart must have skipped a beat, for in her he saw the missing link for which he had been looking. […]

    Devout, suffering, compassionate, generous, humble, a loving and devoted mother, a mystic, a woman without stain: she was a most Mary-like figure, and as such she slotted so very easily into Wasson’s High Church expectations. […]

    The only problem with all of this was that the veladas were not religious ceremonies. That is, though each was framed within a unique and adaptive blend of Catholic and pagan ritual actions – prayers to Christian saints and Mazatec spirits, for example – they were not performed as an act of worship, or to induce mystical experiences of God: they were performed for the serious and pragmatic purposes of healing. Sabina was clear on the matter: ‘the vigils weren’t done for the simple desire to find God, but were done with the sole purpose of curing the sickness that our people suffer from’. To find God, Sabina – like all good Catholics – went to Mass. […]

    The anthropological heresy that Wasson committed, therefore, was that he forced these complex indigenous healing practices to fit in with his own preconceptions rather than attempt the more difficult task of trying to understand them on their own terms. He went to Mexico with his vision of the ancient mushrooming cult fully formed, and projected the priestly role onto Sabina […].[74] [emphasis added] ~ Andy Letcher

    Citing Maria Sabina’s own 1981 interview and book with Alvaro Estrada[75], Letcher accuses Wasson of “anthropological heresy,” words that certainly ring true here with regard to native revivalism, and we’ll see more of this “weaponized anthropology” as we progress. Another accurate word that Letcher used regarding Wasson’s selling the mushrooms as spiritual was “lies.”[76] Also, did you notice how Letcher pointed out that Maria Sabina was a “very Mary-like figure”? She even had the right name – Maria is Spanish for “Mary,” making a subtle suggestion to a religious experience. How serendipitous! And it gets even better. Maria belonged to…oh, I’ll just let her tell you herself:

    I’ve belonged to the sisterhoods for thirty years. Now I belong to the Sisterhood of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. The sisterhood is composed of ten women. […]Each member is also called mother. Our task consists of making candles and gathering money to pay for the mass that is given monthly in thanks to the Sacred Heart of Jesus.[77]
    ~ Maria Sabina

    Maria Sabina was a devout Catholic. There is no evidence that she had ever used the mushrooms for anything other than healing. Nearly all of the lyrics for her so-called “veladas” are the names of Christian saints (including Jesus’s) mixed with words for healing.[78]

    During my vigils I speak to the saints: to Lord Santiago, to Saint Joseph, and to Mary. I say the name of each one as they appear. I know that God is formed by all the saints. Just as we, together, form humanity, God is formed by all the saints. That is why I don’t have a preference for any saint. All the saints are equal, one has the same force as the other, none has more power than another.[79]
    ~ Maria Sabina

    Mycologist Dr. Brian Akers, who also possesses a Master of Arts in Anthropology and a degree in Comparative Religion, and who’s worked on various projects with Prof. Ruck, in The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, admits:

    The mushroom indicates what made the person sick, and is able to say what the witchcraft was, who did it, on what day, as well as the motive, and can well indicate whether it pertains to a fright (un espanto) or sickness that can be cured with other medicines.[80]
    ~ Dr. Brian Akers

    In Persephone’s Quest, Wasson himself admits these facts:

    I have one more publication to report in the Mexican field. In 1958 I taped a complete ceremony of Maria Sabina’s velada, as we have come to call the customary night-time session. A boy about 17 years old had contracted a serious illness when working down in the hot country: something was gravely wrong with his liver or kidney. Maria Sabina would devote her healing velada to asking the mushrooms whether the boy would live or die, and if he was to live, what he should do to recover. The verdict however was that the boy had to die: within weeks he was dead.[81]
    ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    Wasson admits that it was a “customary night-time session” and that Maria was healing a 17-year-old boy who died weeks later. Furthermore, curandero, from cure, means “a healer.” And while Maria Sabina appeared as a religious, godly figure that Wasson could market to the public, in 1953 Wasson met another curandero and did a “velada” with him as well. Unfortunately for Wasson, this curandero was a “one-eyed butcher” and didn’t fit the saintly image he would a few years later play up with Sabina:

    The velada was held on the night of Saturday, 15 August 1953 stretching into the early hours of the following day, in Huautla de Jimenez, Oaxaca. We were talking with one of our best informants in Huautla, don Aurelio Carreras, a one-eyed butcher. […] He had furnished us with entheogenic mushrooms of two species and clearly meant us well. He had no success in finding shaman […] As we chatted with Aurelio, quite casually, don Roberto asked,

    ‘And tell us, Aurelio, when you give treatments (hace curaciones), are they successful?’

    ‘Always’, he answered.

    For days we had been talking to a cotacine (‘one-who-knows’ in Mazatec, ‘shaman’) all unawares.[82]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    So in in 1953 Wasson and Weitlaner had already met a “shaman,” Aurelio, and had already seen a “velada” and decided that Aurelio wasn’t a marketable figure. “Aurelio, the one-eyed Mazatec butcher from Huautla de Jimenez” doesn’t sound as charming as “Maria Sabina, the sabia,” does it? In fact, he sounds more like Jack the Ripper. Furthermore, Aurelio “smoked a big, black, strong cigar all night” and “sweated profusely.”[83]

    But to further prove that these substances were used for healing, notice above that Aurelio would “give treatments,” which sounds strikingly similar to something a doctor would do. Furthermore, Aurelio had asked what problem troubled Wasson and Weitlaner, to which Wasson replied:

    We said we wished to have news of our son Peter, age 18, from whom we had not heard for many days. (Peter did not know our address.) This seemed a legitimate reason.[84]

    Later, regarding lost objects, Wasson admits:

    The natives told us of other wonders within the power of the mushroom: 1) if a young wife vanishes, the mushroom tells in a vision where she is; 2) if money has disappeared from a secret place, the mushroom reveals who has it and where it is; 3) if the burro has disappeared, the mushrooms says whether he is stolen and toward what market he is being driven for sale, or else whether it has fallen into a barranca where he lies with a broken leg; 4) if a boy in the family has gone away into the world, perhaps to the States, the mushroom will bring news of him. The Indians are agreed on these matters.[85]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    Aside from healing we have: finding a young, cheating wife, looking for stolen money, finding a missing jackass, and tracking down a boy in the family who’s gone into the world – these uses are what Wasson and Ruck seek to rename “entheogen.”

    Embellishing the story to its furthest extreme, in his best Wassonian prose while referring to Mexican author Fernando Benitez, Akers states: “Benitez was personally referred to the curandera Maria Sabina by R. Gordon Wasson” and continues on, and quite falsely I might add: “Benitez presents an accurate picture of the sacred mushroom complex of the Mazatecs” […] - but Akers’ claim couldn’t be further from the truth:

    Unconstrained by formal stylistic conventions of strictly scientific or anthropological investigations, Benitez here gives his sensibilities as a writer free reign […]. In particular, Benitez’ account brings out one inescapable feature of the experience brought on by ingestion of the mushrooms, namely its intensely personal quality. As a result, Benitez powerfully draws the reader into his narrative, offering observations that dovetail those of authors such as [are you ready for it?] Aldous Huxley, Alan Watts, Huston Smith and R. Gordon Wasson. He paints an especially compelling portrait of Maria Sabina, whose essential character seems to emerge as a sort of native Mexican version of St. Theresa of Avila, humbly living a life of complete fidelity to her mystical visions, recognizing in their inspiration an overwhelming reality beyond the reach of doubt. In this respect, this account foreshadows the book Maria Sabina: Her Life and Chants by Alvaro Estrada (1981), which first appeared in the original Spanish in 1977. Benitez’ contributions have been widely acclaimed. As noted by anthropologist Peter Furst, a leading expert on the indigenous context of hallucinogens, such as the ritual use of peyote and the Huichol (1972, 1976).[86]
    ~ Brian Akers

    Akers states that Benitez is “Unconstrained by formal stylistic conventions of strictly scientific or anthropological investigations,” which normally translates to “you’re about to hear a lot of poppycock.” Akers then claims that Benitez: “powerfully draws the reader into his narrative,” and has “observations that dovetail those of authors such as Aldous Huxley, Alan Watts, Huston Smith and R. Gordon Wasson.” “He paints an especially compelling portrait of Maria Sabina,” the “St. Theresa of Avila,” and an “overwhelming reality beyond the reach of doubt.” We’ll see about that.

    He also claims that “this account foreshadows the book Maria Sabina: Her Life and Chants by Alvaro Estrada” but he doesn’t mention that, as we’ll see below, Sabina entirely contradicts Benitez’ version of the story. And that’s not all.

    A startling discovery by anthropologist Prof. Jay Courtney Fikes in his book Carlos Castaneda: Academic Opportunism and the Psychedelic Sixties, 1993,[87] revealed that Prof. Peter T. Furst, Dr. Barbara Myerhoff, and Dr. Carlos Castaneda had collaborated together to mislead their readers regarding the Huichol for decades and had committed academic fraud.

    When Fikes first went public with the information in his book, Furst threatened to sue his publisher. Rather than standing firm, Fikes’ publisher panicked and pulled his book from print. And Fikes and other anthropologists had already brought charges of academic fraud against Furst to the Ethics Committee of the American Anthropological Association in 1992[88], which also backed down due to Furst’s threats. Due to the depth of this scandal as we’ve been revealing here, we’re beginning to understand what was most likely the underlying cause that got the Anthropological Association to back down. Furst will have no such luck here. I’d love to get this scandal on the official record. Attempts to interview Furst have failed.

    In a July 2011 interview with me, Fikes stated:

    Neither Furst or Myerhoff or Castaneda had any field notes or tape recordings and nobody else among the Huichols who has studied them has found anything like that. It's not part of any Huichol ritual. So there is no basis for it at all. It's a fabrication and it's a fabrication in that we have three people who knew each other very well-- Castaneda, Furst and Myerhoff--all writing strikingly similar reports about waterfall jumping (Fikes 1993: 70-75).
    ~ Jay Courtney Fikes

    Akers’ claims are quite overreaching, to say the very least. Fikes published his book in 1993, and Akers published in 2007, so there’s no reason for Dr. Akers, with a Masters in Anthropology, to not know the facts when he claims “Peter Furst, a leading expert on the indigenous context of hallucinogens, such as the ritual use of peyote and the Huichol.” And (for this article) Huxley’s and Wasson’s integrity are under question (we’ll have to leave Watts and Smith for another time), and now we see that Benitez fits tightly into their camp, as, seemingly, does Akers. But again, we can see what appears to be Akers and Benitez steering the conversation in a predetermined direction (just as Huxley and Wasson), which is behavior unbecoming academia. Though I’ll let the reader be the judge, it appears that Benitez (and Akers –if he knew) have committed the same “anthropological heresy” that Wasson did, above. In the following Benitez quotes (translated by Akers–we verified his translation and it’s accurate) we see Benitez acting seemingly as a good PR man, literally taking as much fictional liberty with the anthropological facts regarding Maria Sabina and the Mazatec as he possibly could. In this first quote he admits that he couldn’t understand the Mazatec language:

    Unfortunately, the fact that Maria speaks Mazatec exclusively has prevented me from knowing her in all her spiritual wealth and depth. Not without overcoming an old distrust, she agreed to tell me her life story in three sessions, and although she had as a translator the intelligent teacher Herlinda, a native of Huautla who speaks Mazatec perfectly, it was quickly revealed that not only was she incapable of translating Maria’s poetic thought, but also distorted the meaning and originality of her story in passing it through the filter of another culture and sensitivity.[89]
    ~ Fernando Benitez

    So Benitez couldn’t understand a single word Sabina said: “Unfortunately, the fact that Maria speaks Mazatec exclusively has prevented me from knowing her [...]”. He then states “Not without overcoming an old distrust,” but he doesn’t state an old distrust of what. Was it Wasson? As we’ll see in a moment it likely was. After all, Wasson sent him there. He then claims that the translator “who speaks Mazatec perfectly” was “incapable of translating Maria’s poetic thought,” and then says she “distorted the meaning and originality of her story.” But how could Benitez possibly know this if he didn’t speak a word of Mazatec? And, ironically, Benitez provides no detailed notes or recordings of his conversation with Sabina. He then uses assuming words: “in all her spiritual wealth and depth.” The question then becomes: Was Benitez a willful idiot? Or, like Furst, Myerhoff, Castaneda, Wasson, and, apparently, Ruck, a willful participant? Above we saw Akers state: “Benitez was personally referred to the curandera Maria Sabina by R. Gordon Wasson.” And would you believe it? Serendipitously, Wasson had worked with Furst and Castaneda. From The Valley News, March 27, 1970:

    The uses of hallucinogenic drugs by other societies will be investigated by a group of scholars […]. Titled “Hallucinogenic Drug Use in Non-Western Cultures,” the series starts March 30 in Woodland Hills […], and March 31 at UCLA […].

    Films, Slides and discussion will supplement the lectures, and among the films to be shown will be the first documentary on the Huichol Peyote cult of Mexico. […] Coordinating the program will be Peter T. Furst, research anthropologist at UCLA.

    In the first lecture of the series, Carlos Castaneda will discuss the concept of a separate reality through the use of hallucinogens, relating his experiences as an apprentice shaman in Northern Mexico. […]

    Peyote use among the Huichols of Mexico will be seen in a film and lecture by Peter T. Furst. “The Sacred Mushroom of Mexico” is the topic of a presentation by R. Gordon Wasson, who began research in 1927 leading to his famous studies of the mushroom and botanical identification of Soma, the sacred substance worshipped by ancient Indo-Europeans, on which Wasson will give a second lecture for the final meeting of the series.[90]

    And although I’ve truncated the news article for brevity, other scholars in the lecture series were Weston Labarre, Marlene Dobkin de Rios, James W. Fernandez, Richard Evans Schultes, Michael J. Harner, and William A. Emboden, Jr.

    We also have Carlos Castaneda meeting up with Wasson at the Century Club, a CIA front organization that I’ve exposed previously, which appears from documents was headed by the Director of Central Intelligence, Allen Dulles. Just one of the letters between Wasson and Dulles released to me through CIA Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) requests, states:

    3 April 1957

    Dear Gordon:

    It was a great pleasure to write a letter of recommendation on behalf of my good friend, Ellsworth Bunker, to the Century Association. I enclose a copy. It was good to hear from you. Let me know if you are in Washington.[91]
    ~ Allen Dulles

    Here is Wasson reminding Castaneda that the two had met up at the Century Club, as well as at Furst’s conference, above:

    10 January 1976

    Dear Mr. Castaneda:

    After these many years may I remind you of some exchanges, mostly epistolary, that we had at the time of the publication of your first book. You sent me with a long letter a dozen pages of your field notes, not the scribbled notes that you made in Don Juan’s presents, but the ones that you wrote out within hours of the end of your session with them. Then, later, you came and had drinks with me at the Century Club in New York, and some months afterwards we saw each other briefly at the series of lectures that Peter Furst organized at UCLA.[92]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    But before I digress too far, let’s get back to Benitez. He continues:

    First we note that the curandero, to commune with these gods, undergoes a transformation by which he himself becomes a god. No effort is necessary to demonstrate the existence of these gods. To this day in Huautla proof that the mushroom is sacred is established by the incontrovertible fact that eating it is sufficient to feel its supernatural effects.[93]
    ~ Fernando Benitez

    Benitez later claims:

    On the whole, the most important thing in this religious mixture is the ecstatic experience, “considered as the religious experience par excellence.”(17)

    Therefore the ones who dominate in the Sierra are not the curanderos or Catholic priests, but the ones who resort to the sacred mushrooms, being—within a variety of techniques poorly studied—the specialists “of a trance during which the soul is believed to abandon the body and undertake the ascents to the sky or descents to the underworld.”[94]
    ~ Fernando Benitez

    Though no page number is given, the above footnote 17 by Benitez references the Spanish edition of Mircea Eliade’s book Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, where on page 401 Eliade states:

    The phenomenology of the trance underwent many changes and corruptions, due in large part to confusion as to the precise nature of ecstasy….Concerning the original shamanic experience … narcotics are only a vulgar substitute for “pure” trance.  The use of intoxicants is a recent innovation and points to a decadence in shamanic technique. Narcotic intoxication is called on to provide an imitation of a state that the shaman is no longer capable of attaining otherwise. Decadence or vulgarization of a mystical technique – in ancient and modern India, and indeed all through the East, we constantly find this strange mixture of “difficult ways” and “easy ways” of realizing mystical ecstasy or some other decisive experience.[95]
    ~ Mircea Eliade

    In citing 16th century Franciscan friar Motolinia, Benitez reveals:

    They had another way of getting drunk that made them crueler: it was with certain fungi or small mushrooms (unos hongos o setas pequeñas), of which there are such in this land as in Castile; but those of this land are of such quality that eaten raw and being bitter, they drink after taking them and eat them with a little bee honey; and in a little while they see a thousand visions and especially snakes; and as they go out of their senses, their legs and body appear full of worms eating them alive and thus half raving they leave the house wanting someone to kill them; and with this bestial drunkenness and thing they felt (trabajor que sentian), it sometimes happened they would hang themselves and they were also crueler toward others. With these mushrooms, called teunanacatlh in their language, which means flesh of the god or the devil which they worship, and in this way with this bitter delicacy they communed with their cruel god.[96]
    ~ Motolinia

    As it turns out, Friar Motolinia was one of only two existing citations of the early use of the word “teunanacatlh” (teonanacatl) or “flesh of the gods” – a name which has become highly popularized in “spiritual mushroom” pop-culture today. As we can see, Motolinia’s description mentions nothing even remotely spiritual as was being sold by Wasson, Akers, Benitez, Ruck, et al. Ignoring statements like “made them crueler,” “go out of their senses,” “wanting someone to kill them,” “bestial drunkenness,” and “it sometimes happened they would hang themselves,” dismissively Benitez gibes while letting the truth slip out:

    Communion. Not with God but with the Devil, that terrible active Devil who impregnates the chronicles with his smell and always shows his horns and tail behind all the events. How we recognize the prose and spirit of the sixteenth century in those fragments! Other than the vision of future wealth and a peaceful death, the informants of Sahagun or Motolinia did not communicate any beautiful hallucination[…][97]
    ~ Fernando Benitez

    Had the Aztec, in reality, used these substances to suggest their victims into human sacrifice? Interestingly, the anthropologists and ethnographers should also be aware of their biases, not only toward the indigenous, but toward the Spaniards as well.

    But what did Maria Sabina have to say about all of this? In direct contradiction with all of the above claims from these “scholars,” in Maria Sabina, Her Life and Chants, she unequivocally states:

    After those first visits of Wasson, many foreign people came to ask me to do vigils for them. I asked them if they were sick, but they said no…that they had only come “to know God.” They brought innumerable objects with which they took what they called photographs and recorded my voice. Later they brought papers [newspapers and magazines] in which I appeared. I’ve kept some papers I’m in. I keep them even though I don’t know what they say about me.

    It’s true that Wasson and his friends were the first foreigners who came to our town in search of the saint children and that they didn’t take them because they suffered from any illness. Their reason was that they came to find God.

    Before Wasson nobody took the mushrooms only to find God. They were always taken for the sick to get well.[98]
    ~ Maria Sabina

    She further states:

    For a time there came young people of one and the other sex, long-haired, with strange clothes. They wore shirts of many colors and used necklaces. A lot came. Some of these young people sought me out for me to stay up with the Little-One-Who-Springs-Forth. “We come in search of God,” they said. It was difficult for me to explain to them that the vigils weren’t done from the simple desire to find God, but were done with the sole purpose of curing the sickness that our people suffer from.[99]
    ~ Maria Sabina

    So much for Akers’ statement that Benitez’s description was “beyond the reach of doubt.” In an interview with me in March 2009, Akers admitted:

    And human beings, for all our talk about human worth and dignity and meaning and what’s important, for all our big brains and opposable thumbs, we’re really just smart two-legged animals, who wander the face of the earth scheming and dreaming in vain. Because the truth is there is no truth, except that we’re basically all fools and nothing matters. And the sooner you realize that the better for you. Because what it comes down to is, people are either going to be sheep, or they’re going to be shearers of the sheep. You know, you can be prey species, or you can be predator. That’s the choice that we have. And I personally would rather wear silk and gold and be one of the predators not the prey. So if you’re smart, that’s the point of view you’ll take.
    ~ Brian Akers

    How spiritual! And back to Wasson: so Wasson and Weitlaner made up an illegitimate reason to have Aurelio perform a “velada” for finding their son! In fact, after all of this, using loaded wording, Wasson says: “his divinatory powers, put to this test, had seemed to us thin, but of course we had duly entered in our notes all that he had said.”[100] Of course the word divinatory implies that something is inspired by a god.

    Let’s turn for a moment to Wasson’s book The Wondrous Mushroom (notice that word “wondrous”? He loves loaded terms like: “magic,” “wondrous,” “sacred,” “divine”). In this text Wasson is discussing the early 16th century reports of Diego Durán:

    We come now to the coronation of Montezuma II in 1502 when no one in Aztec country had yet heard of the Spaniards. For four days there was feasting and celebration and that on the fourth day came the coronation followed by human sacrifices in numbers. Then follows this paragraph where the sacred mushrooms enter.

    The sacrifice finished and the steps of the temple and patio bathed in human blood, they all went to eat raw mushrooms; on which food they all went out of their minds, worse than if they had drunk much wine, ie fermented drinks, so drunk and senseless were they that many killed themselves by their own hand, and, with the force of those mushrooms, they could see visions and have revelations of the fugue, the Devil speaking to them in that drunken state.[101]

    ~ Gordon Wasson citing Diego Durán

    Dismissing Durán’s quote out of hand, Wasson states:

    Durán’s tone here is so out of harmony with what he had previously said that, were we not dealing with the holographic manuscript in his own hand, I would ask whether we had to do with an interpolation of a priestly redactor. Such a violent statement – many men drunk and senseless killing themselves is repeated by white men unacquainted with the hallucinogenic mushrooms, or who have possibly been ill-prepared for the experience and been drunk from alcohol when they took them. [102]

    Since the passage is known to be of Duran’s own hand, Wasson can’t claim it’s a forgery. So when he claims that “many men drunk and senseless killing themselves is repeated by white men unacquainted with the hallucinogenic mushrooms,” this is actually what is known as a circumstantial ad hominem attack. Wasson’s tactic is arguing that because these men were white (Wasson was also white), their whiteness prevented them from properly seeing the natives eating mushrooms and, using suggestibility, influencing victims to commit sacrifice and suicide. None of this fits into the “spiritual” imagery Wasson is trying to force on his readers. It’s an absurd argument, and then he speculates about their use of alcohol to further his unfounded attack. Above I stated that anthropologists and ethnographers need to also be careful of their own prejudices against the Spaniards and using loaded language against them, but Wasson was, after all, the Vice President of propaganda for J.P. Morgan Bank and the head of the CIA’s MKULTRA Subproject 58 program. He has to promote this stuff to the youth. Wasson continues further down the page:

    Such passages in the chronicles of the Aztecs astonish us: the number of human sacrifices that are set forth in detail, the way in which they are keyed to the religious calendar, the variety of methods used in taking the lives of the victims many of them cruel taxing belief and, perhaps strangest of all, the presence at their deaths, on the invitation of the victorious Aztec king, of their kin and friends. All these elements leave us in a quandary. A well-known mycologist has expressed his view- that the victims, to prepare them for sacrifice, were fed massive doses of mushrooms:

    It now becomes comprehensible how the sacrificial feasts of ancient Mexico were unable to provoke any defense from the thousands of chosen human victims that were sacrificed in a cruel and bloody manner: they won the full cooperation of the victims, according the all appearances after massive orgies of mushrooms.

    There is no support for this conclusion in either Duran’s Cronica X nor in the testimony of Sahagun’s Nahuatl informants nor anywhere else. This mycologist was giving circulation in a scientific journal to his own idle fancies. He did not know his sources, readily available though they were to him.
    ~ Gordon Wasson citing a “well known mycologist”

    Wasson just ridicules this unnamed and “well known mycologist,” but now we also know about suggestibility, and didn’t we see Fernando Benitez citing Friar Motolinia above regarding the mushrooms? “…half raving they leave the house wanting someone to kill them; and with this bestial drunkenness and thing they felt (trabajor que sentian), it sometimes happened they would hang themselves and they were also crueler toward others.”

    Then why is Wasson pretending that “There is no support for this conclusion in either Duran’s Cronica X nor in the testimony of Sahagun’s Nahuatl informants nor anywhere else”? So is Wasson attempting to claim that Friar Motolinia is not support for this conclusion and that there is none?

    Of course Wasson is lying. That’s what PR guys and CIA spies do. And I won’t even bother to cite the archeology of these facts, and I won’t bother to call it incompetence because it’s just lying. The sweet irony is when Wasson states “This mycologist was giving circulation […] to his own idle fancies. He did not know his sources, readily available though they were to him.”
    I just love the double meaning of his “this mycologist”. Was Wasson referring to himself when he said “this mycologist”?

    We also saw Benitez cite Sahugun and Motolinia:

    Other than the vision of future wealth and a peaceful death, the informants of Sahagun or Motolinia did not communicate any beautiful hallucination[…][103]

    And above we saw that Wasson had referred Benitez to Sabina. And here we also see Wasson citing Benitez:

    When asked by Fernando Benitez how she viewed the Sacred Mushrooms, Maria Sabina had said, as rendered into Spanish by Herlinda Martinez:
    I see the mushrooms as children, as clowns. Children with violins, children with trumpea child-clowns who sing and dance around me. Children tender as sprouts, as flower buds, children that suck out the evil humors, the bad blood, the morning’s dew. The bird that sucks out illness, the good hummingbird, the wise Hummingbird, the face that cleans, the face that heals.[104]
    ~Wasson citing Benitez citing Herlinda Martinez translating for Maria Sabina.

    Of course we already saw how Wasson had to omit all of Sabina’s other comments against mushroom spirituality and seeking god from this same book that didn’t support his claims. This was the only quote from Benitez that Wasson could try to cram into his fabricated version of Mazatec beliefs.

    In any case, remember that word “suggestibility”? They label your experience and tell you the experience you're going to have:

    It is probable, moreover, that even its anomalous formation cannot isolate it from confusion with the psycho- words, so that it suffers from the same problem as “psychotropic,” which tends to mean something that “turns one toward psychotic states” instead of merely toward an altered mentality.

    We therefore, propose a new term that would be appropriate for describing states of shamanic and ecstatic possession induced by ingestion of mind-altering drugs. But notice that their own word, entheogen, suggests “generating god” – and not just an “altered mentality”.[105]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    We just saw how Wasson (and Benitez in Akers) lied and faked what Maria Sabina and the curanderos used mushrooms for – which was not a spiritual experience by anyone’s wildest imagination. So then, why, based off their own work and using circular reasoning, are Ruck and Wasson then citing themselves as reason to create this new word entheogen?

    They state:

    In Greek the word entheos means literally “god (theos) within,” and was used to describe the condition that follows when one is inspired and possessed by the god that has entered one’s body. It was applied to prophetic seizures, erotic passion and artistic creation, as well as to those religious rites in which mystical states were experienced through the ingestion of substances that were transubstantial with the deity. In combination with the Greek root gen-, which denotes the action of “becoming,” this word results in the term that we are proposing: entheogen.[106]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al

    Huh? Do I need to ask: Have these authors intentionally misled their readers? Have they committed academic fraud? Comparing this to what we just read from Dr. Andy Letcher, Maria Sabina, Motolinia, et al, does anything they wrote make any sense? Their “facts” don’t check out. Their reasoning doesn’t check out. Their friends don’t check out.

    Ruck, Wasson, et al., continue misleading their readers:

    In a strict sense, only those vision-producing drugs that can be shown to have figured in shamanic or religious rites would be designated entheogens, but in a looser sense, the term could also be applied to other drugs, both natural and artificial, that induce alterations of consciousness similar to those documented for ritual ingestion of traditional entheogens.[107]
    ~ Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al.

    As cited above, Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain state in their book that it was the transcendental insight that was overlooked:

    Many other researchers, however, dismissed transcendental insight as either "happy psychosis" or a lot of nonsense. The knee-jerk reaction on the part of the psychotomimetic stalwarts was indicative of a deeply ingrained prejudice against certain varieties of experience.[108]
    ~ Martin Lee and Bruce Shlain

    Or, based on the evidence and obvious public relations tactics I’ve shown here, was it the psychosis (not to mention curing) that was intentionally suppressed? So it appears. And, ironically, Michael Hollingshead, a friend of Timothy Leary and Aldous Huxley, quotes Harvard professor David McClelland. Prof. McClelland may be the only academic over the last 55 years to (even if only as a Hegelian dialectic) tell the truth of this agenda:

    One of the most vocal of the critics was Professor David McClelland, a professor of psychology, a protestant-ethic man, highly intelligent, an expert in the psychological basis of
    'fantasy', a prominent Quaker, dedicated to external achievement.

    McClelland had decided to bring matters to a head by calling a meeting of the staff of the Center in which he revealed in no uncertain terms his growing concern over the Psychedelic Project. To judge by the behavior of Mexican curanderas and Indian mystics, he said, one would expect the chief effects of psychedelic substances to be to encourage withdrawal from contact with social reality and to increase satisfaction with one's own inner thought life. Research reports from the current Harvard project, he said, 'are not inconsistent with these expectations'. And went on to note that 'initiates begin to show a certain blandness, or superiority, or feeling of being above and beyond the normal worlds of social reality'. He was concerned about a developing interpersonal insensitivity, about the 'inability to predict in advance what the social reaction of a "psilocybin party" would be'. And religious and philosophical naiveté: 'Many reports are given of deep mystical experiences, but their chief characteristic is the wonder at one's own profundity rather than a genuine concern to probe deeper into the experience of the human race in these matters', and impulsivity: 'One of the most difficult parts of the research has been to introduce any order into who takes the drug under what conditions. Any controls have either been rejected as interfering with the warmth necessary to have a valuable experience or accepted as desirable but then not applied because somehow an occasion arises when it seems "right" to have a psychedelic session'. He concluded his statements with this warning: 'It is probably no accident that the society which most consistently encouraged the use of these substances, India, produced one of the sickest social orders ever created by mankind in which thinking men spent their time lost in the Buddha position under the influence of drugs exploring consciousness, while poverty, disease, social discrimination, and superstition reached their highest and most organised form in all history.'[109] [emphasis added] ~ Michael Hollingshead.

    After Pont Saint Esprit, and after a successful remarketing slogan was created, the CIA and intelligence communities decided to do a much larger mind-control test – this time on major metropolitan populations of many millions. In 1965 the CIA launched the world's largest mind control test on the cities of Los Angeles and San Francisco, California. Armed with their new marketing tools, slogans and words, their mission, by the summer of 1967, would be largely successful. As propagandist and media expert Marshal McLuhan stated over lunch with Tim Leary:

    The lunch with Marshall McLuhan at the Plaza was informative. “Dreary Senate hearings and courtrooms are not the platforms for your message, Tim. You call yourself a philosopher, a reformer. Fine. But the key to your work is advertising. You’re promoting a product. The new and improved accelerated brain. You must use the most current tactics for arousing consumer interest. Associate LSD with all the good things that the brain can produce—beauty, fun, philosophic wonder, religious revelation, increased intelligence, mystical romance. Word of mouth from satisfied consumers will help, but get your rock and roll friends to write jingles about the brain.” He sang:

    Lysergic acid hits the spot.

    Forty billion neurons, that’s a lot.

    “The problem is tricky,” I said. “The opposition beat us to the punch. The psychiatrists and police propagandists have already stressed the negative, which can be dangerous when the mind is re-imprinting under.

    They may be deliberately provoking bad trips. They never mention the 999 good experiences. They keep repeating ‘LSD: jump out a window.’ When some ill-prepared person goes spinning into new realms, he or she wonders what happens now? Oh yeah. Jump out a window. It’s like the over-solicitous mother who warned her kids not to push peanuts up their noses.”
    “Exactly,” agreed McLuhan. “That’s why your advertising must stress the religious. Find the god within. This is all frightfully interesting. Your competitors are naturally denouncing the brain as an instrument of the devil. Priceless!

    “To dispel fear you must use your public image. You are the basic product endorser. Whenever you are photographed, smile. Wave reassuringly. Radiate courage. Never complain or appear angry. It’s okay if you come off as flamboyant and eccentric. You’re a professor, after all. But a confident attitude is the best advertisement. You must be known for your smile.”
    […] “You’re going to win the war, Timothy. Eventually. But you’re going to lose some major battles on the way. You’re not going to overthrow the Protestant Ethic in a couple years.[…][110] [emphasis added] ~Timothy Leary

    Serendipitously, here we see McLuhan giving Leary the exact instructions that he and Kleps used in the 1966 Congressional hearings, above; not to mention every time Leary was ever in the media or public.

    And the serendipity was dripping when The Beatles came out with their Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band album in 1967. And, by serendipity it must have been, that The Beatles got Marshal McLuhan’s message to Leary, using lyrics such as “picture yourself in a boat on a river” which falls right into the suggestibility factor we’ve been discussing, when McLuhan told Leary “get your rock and roll friends to write jingles about the brain,” just in time for the Summer of Love, and, by serendipity it must have been that Leary just happened to know such bands as The Beatles:

    Picture yourself in a boat on a river
    With tangerine trees and marmalade skies
    Somebody calls you, you answer quite slowly
    A girl with kaleidoscope eyes

    Cellophane flowers of yellow and green
    Towering over your head
    Look for the girl with the sun in her eyes
    And she's gone

    Lucy in the sky with diamonds
    Lucy in the sky with diamonds
    Lucy in the sky with diamonds
    Aaaaahhhhh...
    ~ The Beatles, Lucy In the Sky With Diamonds

    For those of you who don’t already know this might come as a shocker, but “Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds” is a sales pitch, a jingle for their product – LSD. In The Beatles and McLuhan: Understanding the Electric Age, Thomas MacFarlane says that by 1966 The Beatles knew exactly what McLuhan meant. Serendipitously, in 1969, Marshal McLuhan would have a filmed conversation with them.

    Later, in Mission Mind Control, a 1979 ABC Television special on the CIA’s MKULTRA program, Leary admitted that the CIA originated the entire movement while at the same time using the very sales methods mentioned by McLuhan, above:

    I give the CIA a total credit for sponsoring and initiating the entire consciousness-movement counterculture events of the 1960s… the CIA funded and supported and encouraged hundreds of young psychologists to experiment with this drug. The fallout from that was that the young psychiatrists started taking it themselves discovering that it was an intelligence enhancing, intelligence raising experience.[111]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    And bringing it full circle, notice, above, that McLuhan stated: “That’s why your advertising must stress the religious. Find the god within.” “Find the god within” in 1979 became “generate the god within.” Today the CIA’s and Huxley’s dream of mind controlling the masses for the “Brave New World” has continued forward under the new moniker “entheogen.”

    In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
    John 1:1

    And so it seems, with a little public and social relations and marketing strategy, the fruit of the tree was remarketed in a fashion so suiting the Serpent – a rose.

    Wait… the Serpent!? I wish I were kidding.

    Flashback to the beginning

    In Leary’s book Flashbacks he cites a very revealing conversation he had with Aldous Huxley:

    These are evolutionary matters. They cannot be rushed. Work privately. Initiate artists, writers, poets, jazz musicians, elegant courtesans, painters, rich bohemians and they'll initiate the intelligent rich. That's how everything of culture and beauty and philosophic freedom has been passed on

    Your role is quite simple. Become a cheerleader for evolution. That’s what I did and my grandfather before me. These brain-drugs, mass-produced in the laboratories, will bring about vast changes in society. This will happen with or without you or me. All we can do is spread the word. The obstacle to this evolution, Timothy, is the Bible”.

    “I don’t remember any discussion of brain-change drugs in the Bible.”

    “Timothy, have you forgotten the very first chapters of Genesis? Jehovah says to Adam and Eve, ‘I’ve built you this wonderful resort eastward of Eden. You can do anything you want, except you are forbidden to eat the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge.’”

    “The first controlled substances.”

    “Exactly. The Bible begins with Food and Drug prohibitions.”

    “So the Fall and Original Sin were caused by the taking of illegal drugs.”

    By this time Aldous was chuckling away very pleased with himself, and I was rolling on the floor with laughter.[112]
    ~ Timothy Leary in a conversation with Aldous Huxley

    But why would Aldous Huxley say “The obstacle to this evolution, Timothy, is the Bible”? They state:

    “The first controlled substances.” Exactly. “The Bible begins with Food and Drug prohibitions.” “So the Fall and Original Sin were caused by the taking of illegal drugs.”

    Leary states “the Fall and Original Sin were caused by the taking of illegal drugs” and then admits “Aldous was chuckling away very pleased with himself, and I was rolling on the floor with laughter.” I can’t help but think with these words that this was intended to be some form of Crowleyan-style black magic ritual trying to recreate the Fall of humanity.

    I’ve been an admirer of Aleister Crowley. I think that I’m carrying on much of the work that he started over a hundred years ago.[113]
    ~ Timothy Leary

    The psychological implications on these men’s mental health are astonishing to contemplate, if this theory is correct.

    To understand all of this in context, including Huxley’s comments to Leary regarding the Bible and his subsequent “chuckling,” we need to go all the way back to the beginning, to the Genesis of the entire story.

    Genesis 3:1-11:
    Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

    But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

    And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

    And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.

    And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.

    And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?

    And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.

    And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?

    Well, I did say to the beginning of the story! It is likely that Gordon Wasson, too, used the biblical narrative from Genesis as the origin, or “genesis” of his mushroom story. For some additional context here’s his version of the story as he told it in the May 13, 1957, edition of Life magazine, wherein his version of the myth seems uncannily like the biblical Genesis story:

    It was a walk in the woods, many years ago, that launched my wife and me on our quest of the mysterious mushroom. We were married in London in 1926, she being Russian, born and brought up in Moscow. She had lately qualified as a physician at the University of London. I am from Great Falls, Montana of Anglo-Saxon origins. In the late summer of 1927, recently married, we spent our holiday in the Catskill Mountains in New York State. In the afternoon of the first day we went strolling along a lovely mountain path, through woods criss-crossed by the slanting rays of a descending sun. We were young, carefree and in love. Suddenly my bride abandoned my side. She had spied wild mushrooms in the forest, and racing over the carpet of dried leaves in the woods, she knelt in poses of adoration before first one cluster and then another of these growths. In ecstasy she called each kind by an endearing Russian name. She caressed the toadstools, savored their earthy perfume. Like all good Anglo-Saxons, I knew nothing about the fungal world and felt that the less I knew about those putrid, treacherous excrescences the better. For her they were things of grace, infinitely inviting to the perceptive mind. She insisted on gathering them, laughing at my protests, mocking my horror. She brought a skirtful back to the lodge. She cleaned and cooked them. That evening she ate them, alone. Not long married, I thought to wake up the next morning a widower.[114] [emphasis added] ~ R. Gordon Wasson

    “The first day,” “mountain path, woods,” “the slanting rays of a descending sun,” “young, carefree and in love,” “my bride abandoned my side,” “spied mushrooms in the forest,” “knelt in poses of adoration,” “called each by an endearing name,” “she caressed the toadstools, savored their earthly perfume,” “the less I knew about those putrid, treacherous excrescences the better,” “She insisted on gathering them, laughing at my protests, mocking my horror,” “she ate them, alone.”

    Some readers may think I’m reaching, but I think the similarities in the stories are uncanny, if not obvious. If Wasson had included a serpent it would have given it all away. And as I showed in my book The Holy Mushroom, never once in all his years of research and writing, did Wasson go beyond the Genesis story. Furthermore, he publicly attacked other scholars, like John M. Allegro, who did.[115] In Storming Heaven Jay Stevens reveals a similar biblical theme with Moloch (such as at Bohemian Grove):

    From their [Jack Kerouac’s, Gary Snyder’s, Allen Ginsberg’s] days with Burroughs they knew that one of the quickest ways to disrupt the rational mind was with drugs. But not all drugs. Marijuana worked fairly well, but an even better disrupter was peyote, and its synthetic cousin, mescaline. LSD didn’t enter the Beat scene until the end of the Fifties, but when it did it quickly became the tool of choice for achieving “that ancient heavenly connection.”

    Ginsberg took some peyote in the fall of 1955, […].Looking out his window, he [Ginsberg] had a vision of Moloch, the biblical idol whose worship was distinguished by the burning of children. Moloch was America, Ginsberg flashed, and he began writing a poem about this intuition.[116]
    ~ Jay Stevens

    And so the Fall… Oops, I mean “the psychedelic revolution,” began.

    Conclusion

    In this study of ethnomycology we’ve explored two primary myths. One concerns the origins of the words psychedelic and entheogen. We found how suggestibility and “set and setting” are the chief factors in determining the outcome of taking the drugs; and how these substances were promoted to the public with weaponized anthropological tools such as “native revivalism.” The second myth concerns the origins of the so-called “psychedelic revolution” and “counterculture,” and we found that much of this myth seems to be based on biblical ideas of the Fall – though Christians might suggest it has more to do with the anti-Christ – in the flesh.

    Marlene de Rios, mentioned previously, reflected:

    De Rios and Grob in 1992 discussed the role of hallucinogenic plants in adolescent rites of passage in three traditional non-Western societies of the world. In the West, individualism is an undisputed value. Since the end of World War II, the empty self has emerged among the U.S. middle classes, with the breakdown of family, community, and tradition. Alienation, fragmentation, and a sense of confusion and meaninglessness pervade Western society, which particularly affects young people. There is a compulsion to fill up this emptiness, reflected in various ailments of our society: eating disorders, consumers’ buying sprees, and the perceived need for mind-altering substances.[117]
    ~ Marlene Dobkin de Rios

    I’ve shown that the official history is contrived and that it appears that those involved have, in my opinion, committed academic fraud, not to mention working for the CIA’s MKULTRA program and intelligence. Further extensive investigation with regard to those who are still in academia, such as Prof. Carl Ruck at Boston University, and who participated in these matters, ought to be pursued. People who do not work in the best interests of our children’s minds and education have, obviously, no place in academia.

    I still haven’t figured out if Wasson actually believed himself to be Satan or Adam – or both. Offering the fruit to humanity for the Fall, or the hapless victim of Eve’s, a.k.a. Valentina’s, desires? It’s possible, from their above statements, that Wasson and Huxley were challenging each other for the position of Satan and launching the Fall –crazy it may seem, but it doesn’t seem that we’re writing about sane men.

    What is likely the hardest thing to understand is who the real target is. But once we understand that the real target was us –you and I, the “masses”– then we may begin to see things from a new perspective. And just because you’re not capable of thinking in such a destructive way and doing such horrible things to others, does not mean that others are incapable of doing so. In clinical terms such people are known as sociopaths or psychopaths – a personality type that everyone should research and become completely familiar with in order to protect themselves. Though not always, they’re often in places of power such as: CEOs, presidents and politicians, psychologists and psychiatrists, marketing and social/public relations experts, law enforcement and… intelligence.

    I suppose the true implication here is that Aldous Huxley and Gordon Wasson, as well as Tim Leary and the others, like Satan of the Bible, were psychopaths. Stevens quotes Leary in Storming Heaven:

    “You know, I really am a psychopath.” “I know you are,” replied [Charles] Slack, “but I’m one too.” “You aren’t in my league at all,” Leary said.[118]

    It also seems possible that all of their “marketing” and lying and attacking the youth was a form of ritual magic or religious war to destroy humanity–outrageous as this statement may seem. I draw this conclusion from their actions here presented and their own words regarding the Bible, the Genesis story, Moloch, etc. Megalomania is a psychopathological condition which is defined:

    Megalomania is a psychopathological condition characterized by delusional fantasies of wealth, power, genius, or omnipotence – often generally termed as delusions of grandeur. The word is a collaboration of the word “mania” meaning madness and the Greek “megalo” meaning an obsession with grandiosity and extravagance, a common symptom of megalomania. It is sometimes symptomatic of manic or paranoid disorders. [emphasis added]

    I suggest that telling stories in which they place themselves into the Biblical narrative as Wasson has apparently done, and alluding to recreating the Fall as Aldous has obviously done, are symptoms of extreme cases of megalomania. Their actions against humanity are solid evidence of their paranoia.

    Furthermore, both Gordon and Aldous were members of the CIA’s Century Club,[119] which is basically a secret society. Such groups are known to often use this type of ritual.

    Let’s briefly summarize the key tactics exposed in this essay:

    ‘Set and setting’ is the key component to suggestibility with these substances, and through studying the etymology and history of these words we saw ‘neologisms’ – or new words, psychedelic and entheogen, that were used for marketing purposes and to “seed” the idea of the type of experience one should have while under their influence: If you told them it mimicked psychosis, it mimicked psychosis. If you told them it was mind manifesting, they had a mind-expanding experience. And if you told them it was a religious experience, well, they just might have a religious experience.

    We also saw “juvenilization” and “paedomorphosis”, or child morphosis – promoted by Arthur Koestler – which was directly targeting youth to encourage their drug use and destructive behavior: “if you want to bring about mutations in a species, work with the young.”

    What is beginning to become apparent is that a destruction of the self is being sold as a method of so-called “spiritual progress” and “enlightenment” by people who are lifetime actors and social/public relations experts.

    And contrary to common understanding, we saw the prohibition of drugs as a tool of drug use enticement and control for rebellious youth to consume these substances with Leary going before congress, as well as with Louis Jolyon West: “The total or even partial prohibition of drugs gives the government considerable leverage for other types of control. […] To society, the communards with their hallucinogenic drugs are probably less bothersome–and less expensive–if they are living apart, than if they are engaging in alternative modes of expressing their alienation, such as active, organized, vigorous political protest and dissent.”

    And from his declassified OSS letter we also saw Gregory Bateson’s native revivalism: “what the Russians have done is to stimulate the native peoples to undertake a native revival while they themselves admire the resulting dance festivals and other exhibitions of native culture, literature, poetry, music and so on. […] The system gets overweighed until some compensatory machinery is developed and then the revival of native arts, literature, etc., becomes a weapon for use against the white man.”

    And lastly we saw the targeting of: “artists, writers, poets, jazz musicians, elegant courtesans, painters, rich bohemians […]. That's how everything of culture and beauty and philosophic freedom has been passed on.”

    So it appears that Huxley’s idea of beauty means the degradation of society. You destroy one part (the masses) to elevate the other (the elite) – which does not seem able to elevate itself on its own.

    If the masses were really dumb as we’re led to believe, all of this effort wouldn’t be spent by the intelligence community and people like Huxley, Wasson and Ruck, et al., to manipulate them and destroy their minds. As Sir Thomas More once wrote:

    For if you [the rulers] suffer your people to be ill-educated, and their manners to be corrupted from their infancy, and then punish them for those crimes to which their first education disposed them, what else is to be concluded from this, but that you first make thieves [and outlaws] and then punish them.[120]
    ~ Sir Thomas More

    How these substances were studied from the 1940s onward might seem like a cart-before-the-horse type of situation by defining the drugs and then getting the expected results, rather than clinical, unbiased trials and reports of what they actually do. But what they do is increase suggestibility. This is why set and setting is so important – because in a relaxed set and setting you’re suggestible and they can get you to believe, under the right circumstances, just about anything.

    Within the next generation I believe that the world’s rulers will discover that infant conditioning and narco-hypnosis are more efficient, as instruments of government, than clubs and prisons, and that the lust for power can be just as completely satisfied by suggesting people into loving their servitude as by flogging and kicking them into obedience.[121]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    One thing that is clear is that nothing from any of the above-mentioned scholars should be trusted without serious scrutiny.

    Then, late in the 1930’s, we held a fateful meeting to decide our course of action, either to launch a systematic and massive assault on many fronts, or abandon the quest entirely.[122]
    ~ Gordon Wasson

    Our appetite for simplicity has caused us to compress the chaos of the ‘60s into one monolithic “Youth Revolt.” But there were two philosophies then among the revolutionaries on how the world might be remade. One path, endorsed by political power and using the vantage to raise consciousness and save the world. The other path proposed an attack on the consciousness itself using a controversial and soon outlawed family of psychochemicals-the psychedelics. [123] [emphasis added] ~Jay Stevens

    We can see that their aim was to attack and destroy not only the youth culture, but also Christianity and religion in general, while selling their own New Age version.

    You’re not going to overthrow the Protestant Ethic in a couple years.[…][124]
    ~ Marshal McLuhan to Timothy Leary

    With all of this what we begin to see is a pattern, and possibly one that’s been used throughout history with these substances. All of the above begs the question, was it a religious/racial war? In the opening paragraph of their landmark book In Darkness and Secrecy: The Anthropology of Assault Sorcery and Witchcraft in Amazonia, Prof. Neil Whitehead and Dr. Robin Wright provide this warning:

    Shamanism is a burgeoning obsession for the middle classes around the globe. It's presentation in popular books, TV specials and on the internet is dominated by the presumed psychic and physical benefits that "shamanic techniques" can bring. This heightened interest has required a persistent purification of the ritual practices of those who inspire the feverish quest for personal meaning and fulfillment. Ironically,[…] given the self-improvement motivations that have brought so many into popular understanding of shamanism, two defining aspects of shamanism in Amazonia: blood, ie violence, and tobacco, have simply been erased from such representations. Such erasure is not only a vein self-deception, but more important it is a recapitulation of colonial ways of knowing through both the denial of radical cultural difference and refusal to think through its consequences.”[125]
    ~ Prof. Neil Whitehead and Dr. Robin Wright

    We’ve seen how weaponized anthropology and native revivalism were sold to the masses. It appears that the “religious experience” sold to the population via the drugs, neo-shamanism and Eastern mysticism was something else entirely, a wolf in sheep’s clothing – the Fall (and Aldous Huxley was a Fabian Socialist whose logo is a wolf in sheep’s clothing). It was the intentional recreation of the Dionysian mysteries –and fall into debauchery we did.

    Epsilons (singing)

    No more Mammy, no more Pappy:
    Ain't we lucky, ain't we happy?
    Everybody's oh so happy,
    Everybody's happy now!

    Sex galore, but no more marriages;
    No more pushing baby carriages;
    No one has to change a nappy–
    Ain't we lucky, ain't we happy:
    Everybody's happy now.

    Dope for tea and dope for dinner,
    Fun all night, and love and laughter;
    No remorse, no morning after.
    Where's the sin, and who's the sinner?
    Everybody's happy now.

    Girls pneumatic, girls exotic,
    Girls ecstatic, girls erotic–
    Hug me, Baby; make it snappy.
    Everybody's oh so happy,
    Everybody's happy now.

    Lots to eat and hours for drinking
    Soma cocktails–no more thinking.
    NO MORE THINKING, NO MORE THINKING!
    Everybody's happy now.[126]
    ~ Aldous Huxley

    At least Aldous would be happy with no more thinking, no more thinking but his, anyway. It’s a sort of self-appealing ad vericundiam fallacy. And I suppose for those who are psychopaths, they might find humor in his tune. But for the rest of us, it’s nothing but the cries of a petulant, sick and decayed, mind.

    The last thing that readers are missing is how could creating hippies be a CIA tactic and how would such a tactic affect them?

    If we consider that by having people “navel gaze” and focus on psychedelics as mind expansion, as opposed to real solutions to problems like social stratification, dumbing us down, and the like, then it distracts them from focusing on these real problems as the source of all of society’s ills, and more importantly, taking action to change them. With this in mind then it starts to become obvious that by focusing on psychedelics or spirituality as an answer to our problems we are distracted away from what the real problems are:

    It is probably no accident that the society which most consistently encouraged the use of these substances, India, produced one of the sickest social orders ever created by mankind in which thinking men spent their time lost in the Buddha position under the influence of drugs exploring consciousness, while poverty, disease, social discrimination, and superstition reached their highest and most organised form in all history.[127]
    ~ David McClelland

    What may help stem the tide of this Fall into debauchery, in this situation, is a word that is not loaded with any agenda to the intelligence community or otherwise. What we need is a word that truly warns potential users of these substances what they’re in for.

    Because of the research in this article I suggest something along the lines of “suggestogens” (an English / Latin mishmash) or “suggerogens”. At least such a word, whatever it ended up to be, would inform potential users that whatever someone suggested to them regarding their experiences with these substances was likely to be close to the experience they would have. Such a word would be void of hallucinating, psychotic, mind-expanding, spiritual, or any other form of (mis)leading jargon. The OED’s definition, among several provided for the word suggest, much to my surprise, seems very fitting for the circumstances of our study:

    suggest, v.

    [f. L. suggest-, pa. ppl. stem of suggerĕre, f. sug- = sub- 2 + gerĕre to bear, carry, bring.]
    1. a.1.a trans. To cause to be present to the mind as an object of thought, an idea to be acted upon, a question or problem to be solved; in early use said esp. of insinuating or prompting to evil. In extended application, to propose as an explanation or solution, as a course of action, as a person or thing suitable for a purpose, or the like.

    b.1.b Said of the conscience, feelings, etc.; hence, of external things, to prompt the execution of, provide a motive for.
    […] d.1.d To utter as a suggestion.

    e.1.e refl. Of an idea, proposition, etc.: To present itself to the mind.

    †2.2 a.2.a To prompt (a person) to evil; to tempt to or to do something; to seduce or tempt away. Obs.

    †b.2.b To insinuate into (a person's mind) the (false) idea that, etc. Obs.

    3.3 To give a hint or inkling of, without plain or direct expression or explanation. […]

    It was by total accident that I came up with this idea, based on the simple fact that in researching, considering and writing this article the concept kept coming up as to how these substances really operate. After repeatedly writing the word “suggest,” there occurred to me “suggestogens” or (pig?)-Latin - “suggerogens” – and feel free to correct my non-existent Latin. Suggestogen and/or suggerogen prompt us to be aware “of insinuating or prompting to evil” – which, as we can see above, was the purpose of the so-called “psychedelic revolution” and the agenda of men like Huxley, Ruck and Wasson.

    As the CIA’s MKULTRA psychiatrist, Dr. Sydney Cohen, stated before Congress in 1966:

    May I add something to what you have just said, Senator? I think another thing that has to be pointed out to these young people is that the LSD state is a completely uncritical one, a hypersuggestible one, and that what happens there can overwhelm some people and yet be quite illusory. There are insights here to be found and examined, but also the great possibility that the insights are not valid at all and overwhelm certain credulous personalities.[128]
    ~ Sydney Cohen

    Here we also see Prof. Marlene Dobkin de Rios discussing the hyper-suggestibility factor:

    Psychedelic substances like ayahuasca create a state of hypersuggestibility in which persons are very open to being influenced by others. Many traditional cultures have utilized this condition to inculcate cultural values and behaviors in young people as they receive initiation into adulthood. In the West, countercultural values can be inculcated in young people when using these psychedelics, especially when using them in an antinomian context.[129]
    ~ Marlene Dobkin de Rios

    Here it is. In one paragraph Marlene de Rios clarifies the historical use of ayahuasca, peyote, and even the ancient Eleusinian mysteries – all at once she makes clear this historical agenda. And “antinomian” means: “of or relating to the view that Christians are released by grace from the obligation of observing the moral law.”

    While in this view suggestibility is used to destroy Christianity and Protestant moral values, we can see that at one point the opposite must also have been the case within Judeo-Christianity as well, as I have written so much about–all of this new research forces a new look at my past books and writings, especially in Astrotheology & Shamanism: It would seem that the mystery of the secret societies, too, as well as early Christianity, was that these substances were used for the purpose of suggestion and control, for inculcation, rather than actual religiosity or spirituality.

    So suggestogen(s) or suggerogen(s) would be roughly defined as:

    1. A substance or substances formerly known as hallucinogens, psychedelics, entheogens, schizophrenigens, psychotomimetics, psychotropics, psychoactives, adaptogens, empathogens, fantasticants, enactogens, psycholytics, and many other various names, that have been used historically to suggest a person to someone else’s will, often to do evil, while under the influence of such substances, which generate hyper-suggestibility in the taker. Hyper-suggestibility is so increased by such substances that their mere name can affect the outcome of the experience of their use – hence (pl.) suggestogens. Historically, in the 1950s and 1960s, such substances were used in an attempt by men such as Aldous Huxley and Gordon Wasson, along with the CIA’s MKULTRA program, to re-create the biblical Fall.

    Adj. suggestogenic/suggerogenic: capable of being used for such purposes.

    If there are negative connotations to this word that somehow do not reveal the suggestibility factor and/or other dangers with the use of these substances and perpetuates their misuse, it is by accident, and any use of the word should be discontinued immediately.

    If, however, the mere use of the word, a correct formation or not, wakes people up and frees them from this slavery, then allow it to be adopted for this use.

    What’s in a name? Practically everything.

    Epilogue

    There was one last disturbing notion that kept creeping up as I researched and wrote this article. And now that we have the context, and being that so much of the psychedelic experience is based on suggestion, I thought I had to ask: Had Maria Sabina, being unlettered, suggested that 17-year-old boy to his death? Had this incident led Wasson to understand the mushroom’s full potential for social control? And what about the ‘December 21, 2012, end of the world’ movement, supposedly based on the Mayan calendar? As Wasson stated: “[T]he number of human sacrifices that are set forth in detail, the way in which they are keyed to the religious calendar…”

    I leave it for the reader to decide.

    Articles in this series:

    1) R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth. Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology,and the Psychedelic Revolution. By Jan Irvin, May 13, 2012

    2) How Darwin, Huxley, and the Esalen Institute launched the 2012 and psychedelic revolutions – and began one of the largest mind control operations in history. Some brief notes. By Jan Irvin, August 28, 2012

    3) Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, by Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin, May 13, 2013

    4) Entheogens: What’s in a Name? The Untold History of Psychedelic Spirituality, Social Control, and the CIA, by Jan Irvin, November 11, 2014

    5) Spies in Academic Clothing: The Untold History of MKULTRA and the Counterculture – And How the Intelligence Community Misleads the 99%, by Jan Irvin, May 13, 2015

    Footnotes:

    [1] Timothy Leary in Flashbacks, pp. 387, J. P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 387. ISBN: 0-87477-4977
    [2] Timothy Leary, Ralph Metzner, Richard Alpert, The Psychedelic Experience: A Manual Based on the Tibetan Book of the Dead, Kensington Publishing Corp., 1964/1992. pp. 11
    [3] CIA MKULTRA records, Mori ID#: 145021, Filed: 11/19/1953
    [4] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 59. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [5] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, Park Street Press, 1977/1999, pp. 181-182. ISBN: 978-0-89281-758-0
    [6] Timothy Leary in Flashbacks, P. 387, Jeremy P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 251-252. ISBN: 0-87477-497-7
    [7] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, Park Street Press, 1977/1999, pp. 107. ISBN: 978-0-89281-758-0
    [8] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, pp. 30. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [9] Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 38. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [10] Ibid pp. 68
    [11] Ibid pp. 70
    [12] Leary in The Narcotic Rehabilitation Act of 1966. Hearings before a special subcommittee, Eighty-ninth Congress, second session. [89] Y 4.J 89/2:N 16/3. pp. 246, 250
    [13] “Dr. Timothy Leary Defends Responsible Use of LSD, May, 1966” University of Richmond Virginia website: https://historyengine.richmond.edu/episodes/view/5257
    [14] Oxford English Dictionary, “psychotomimetic”
    [15] Ibid
    [16] Ibid
    [17] Alexander and Ann Shulgin, Pihkal: A Chemical Love Story. Transform Press, 2000, ISBN 0-9630096-0-5. pp. 65
    [18] Colin Ross, The C.I.A. Doctors, Manitou Communications, Inc., 2006, pp. 83. ISBN: 0-9765508-0-6, see also CIA MKULTRA Subproject 47 letter of March 25, 1964 on Humphry Osmond letterhead, declassified June 1977.
    [19] Aldous Huxley, The Doors of Perception and Heaven and Hell, pp. 54
    [20] Ibid, pp. 56
    [21] Ibid, pp. 139
    [22] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, Park Street Press, 1977/1999, pp. 107. ISBN: 978-0-89281-758-0. See also Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus Ltd., 1969, pp. 795ff
    [23] Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, 54-55 Grove Press, 1985, pp. 54-55. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [24] Ibid PP. 54-55
    [25] Albert Hofmann, Psychotomimetic agents. In A. Burger (Ed.) Chemical Constitution and Pharmacodynamic Action, Vol. II, Dekker, New York, 1968.
    [26] Created by Dr. Frank Olson – murdered by the CIA for threatening to go public – eventually exposing MKULTRA and leading to the Church Commission
    [27] Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11(1-2) Jan-Jun, 1979, pp. 146
    [28] Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 144. ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [29] Ibid
    [30] Albert Hofmann, LSD My Problem Child, J. P. Tarcher, Inc., pp. 15. ISBN: 0-87477-256-7
    [31] Ibid, pp. 16
    [32] Ibid, pp. 17-19
    [33] Ibid, pp. 21
    [34] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, pp. 30. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [35] B.H. Friedman, Tripping: A Memoir, Provincetown Arts Press, 2006, pp. 48ff. ISBN: 0-944854-48-6
    [36] Irvin and Atwill, Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, Gnostic Media, 2013.
    http://www.gnosticmedia.com/manufacturing-the-deadhead-a-product-of-social-engineering-by-joe-atwill-and-jan-irvin/
    [37] Psychedelic Intelligence, produced by Jan Irvin, Gnostic Media, May 2014.
    [38] Gordon Wasson presenting to the Century Club, The Century Club, 04-01-1971. Audio. Hear the introduction by the president of the Century discussing Aldous Huxley’s membership along with Gordon Wasson’s. Available through the Century Association library archives.
    [39] Youtube video: A Conversation on LSD – 1979, A “reunion” filmed at Oscar Janiger’s house with Tim Leary, Humphry Osmond, Sidney Cohen, et al.
    [40] Ibid
    [41] Louis Jolyon West in Hallucinations: Behaviour, Experience, and Theory by Ronald K. Siegel and Louis Jolyon West, 1975. ISBN 978-1-135-16726-4. pp. 298 ff.
    [42] Marlene Dobkin de Rios, Hallucinogens: Cross-Cultural Perspectives, University of New Mexico Press, 1984, pp. 16
    [43] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus Ltd., 1969, pp. 795ff, letter #744.
    [44] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, ed. by Michael Horowitz, Inner Traditions, 1977/1999, pp. 180. ISBN: 978-089281758-0
    [45] Ibid, pp. 181
    [46] Ibid, pp. 181ff
    [47] Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 78. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [48] Aldous Huxley, Moksha, Park Street Press, 1977/1999, pp. 186. ISBN: 978-0-89281-758-0
    [49] David Black, Acid, Vision Paperbacks, 1998/2001, pp. 49. ISBN: 1-901250-30-x
    [50] Aldous Huxley, Brave New World Revisited, Harper & Row, Publishers, 1958, Ch. 2, 1st paragraph.
    [51] Jonathan Ott, Pharmacotheon, Natural Products Company, 1996, pp. 103. ISBN: 0-9614234-9-8
    [52] CIA MKULTRA Subproject 47 letter of March 25, 1964 on Humphry Osmond letterhead, declassified June 1977.
    [53] Colin Ross, The C.I.A. Doctors, Manitou Communications, Inc., 2006, pp. 83. ISBN: 0-9765508-0-6
    [54] Louis Jolyon West in Hallucinations: Behaviour, Experience, and Theory by Ronald K. Siegel and Louis Jolyon West, 1975. ISBN 978-1-135-16726-4. pp. 293 ff.
    [55] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 85. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [56] Abram Hoffer, Humphry Osmond, The Hallucinogens, Academic Press of New York and London, 1967.
    [57] Julian Huxley, Ernst Mayr, Humphry Osmond & Abram Hoffer, Schizophrenia as a Genetic Morphism, in Nature 204, 220 - 221 (17 October 1964); doi:10.1038/204220a0
    [58] Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11(1-2) Jan-Jun, 1979, pp. 145
    [59] Irvin and Atwill, Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, Gnostic Media, 2013.
    http://www.gnosticmedia.com/manufacturing-the-deadhead-a-product-of-social-engineering-by-joe-atwill-and-jan-irvin/
    [60] Jan Irvin, R. Gordon Wasson, The Man, The Legend, The Myth, May 2012; and Joe Atwill and Jan Irvin in Manufacturing the Deadhead: A Product of Social Engineering, May 2013, at www.gnosticmedia.com
    [61] Jonathan Ott – Pharmacotheon, Natural Products Company, 1996, pp. 15. ISBN: 0-9614234-9-8
    [62] Jan Irvin, R. Gordon Wasson: The Man, the Legend, the Myth. Beginning a New History of Magic Mushrooms, Ethnomycology, and the Psychedelic Revolution. May 13, 2012
    [63] Edward Bernays in The Fluoride Deception, by Christopher Bryson, Seven Stories Press, 2006, 158ff. ISBN: 1583227008
    [64] Jonathan Ott, The Age of Entheogens &The Angel’s Dictionary, Natural Products Company, 1995, pp. 88-89. ISBN: 0-9614234-7-1
    [65] Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 15 ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [66] Dave McGowan, Weird Scenes Inside the Canyon, Headpress, 2014, pp. 59. ISBN: 978-1909394124
    [67] John Marks, The Search for the Manchurian Candidate, Times Books, 1979, pp. ix. ISBN: 0-8129-0773-6
    [68] Andrews archive, Manuscripts and Archives, Yale University Library, Box 40: folder 441; Box 42: folder 460.
    [69] Carl Ruck, Gordon Wasson, et al, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11(1-2) Jan-Jun, 1979, pp. 145
    [70] Ibid
    [71] Ibid
    [72] Neil Whitehead and Robin Wright, In Darkness and Secrecy, Duke University Press, 2004, pp. 171. ISBN: 0-8223-3345-7
    [73] Gregory Bateson, (1944) Office of Strategic Services South East Asia Command: Interoffice Memo from Gregory Bateson, To Dillon Ripley, Subject: “Your Memo No. 53” Dated 11/15/44. Released by Central Intelligence Agency, under Freedom of Information Act request August 1994. FOIA Reference F94-I51 1. Found in Prof. David Price’s article: “Gregory Bateson and the OSS: World War II and Bateson’s Assessment of Applied Anthropology”, Sept. 2010, at: http://www.currentconcerns.ch/index.php?id=1110
    [74] Andy Letcher, Shroom: A Cultural History of the Magic Mushroom, HarperCollins Publishers, 2007, pp. 102-104. ISBN: 978-0-06-082828-8
    [75] Alvaro Estrada, Maria Sabina. Her Life and Chants. Santa Barbara: Ross-Erikson, Inc., 1981.
    [76] Andy Letcher, Shroom: A Cultural History of the Magic Mushroom, HarperCollins Publishers, 2007, pp. 110. ISBN: 978-0-06-082828-8
    [77] Maria Sabina in Maria Sabina Her Life and Chants, by Alvaro Estrada, Ross-Erikson Inc., 1981, pp. 74. ISBN: 0-915520-32-8
    [78] Ibid, pp. 105-190.
    [79] Ibid, pp. 63
    [80] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 49. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [81] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, pp. 24. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [82] Ibid, pp. 33-35
    [83] Ibid, pp. 35
    [84] Ibid, pp. 35ff
    [85] Ibid, pp.37ff
    [86] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 81-82. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [87] Jay Courtney Fikes, Carlos Castaneda, Academic Opportunism and the Psychedelic Sixties, Millenia Press, 1993. ISBN: 0-0696960-0
    [88] http://www.jayfikes.com/Home_Page.html
    [89]Fernando Benitez, ed. by Brian Akers, in The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 97. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [90] Hallucinogenic Drugs Use by Other Societies Studied, The Valley News, March 27, 1970, Van Nuys, California. (What section is hard to read – it appears roughly as – 10-A-Central, 12-A-?, 14-A-?, 14-A-North, 16-A-West, 14-A-East.)
    [91] Documents and letters from the CIA archives on R. Gordon Wasson – FOIA request, February 2012. Approved for release 2003/05/05 : CIA-RDP80R01731R000700100003-5
    [92] Richard DeMille archives, UC Santa Barbara: Box 1, folder 26, pp. 9.
    [93] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 95. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [94] Ibid, pp. 110
    [95]Mircea Eliade, Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, Princeton University Press, 1964, pp. 401. ISBN: )-691-01779-4
    [96] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 84. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [97] Ibid
    [98] Maria Sabina in Maria Sabina Her Life and Chants, by Alvaro Estrada, Ross-Erikson Inc., 1981, pp. 72ff. ISBN: 0-915520-32-8
    [99] Ibid, pp. 86
    [100] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, P. 36. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [101] Gordon Wasson, The Wondrous Mushroom, City Lights Books, 1980/2013, pp. 201ff
    [102] Ibid pp. 202
    [103] Brian Akers, The Sacred Mushrooms of Mexico, University Press of America, 2007, pp. 84. ISBN: 978-0-7618-3582-0
    [104] Gordon Wasson, The Wondrous Mushroom, City Lights Books, 1980/2013, pp. 122
    [105] Gordon Wasson, Carl Ruck, et al, The Journal of Psychedelic Drugs, Vol. 11(1-2) Jan-Jun, 1979, pp. 145
    [106] Ibid
    [107] Ibid
    [108] Marty Lee & Bruce Shlain, Acid Dreams, Grove Press, 1985, pp. 68. ISBN: 0-8021-3062-3
    [109] Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 34. ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [110] Timothy Leary, Flashbacks, J. P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 251-252. ISBN: 0-87477-497-7
    [111] Timothy Leary in Mission Mind Control, ABC Television, 1979. 16:58ff.
    [112] Timothy Leary in a conversation with Aldous Huxley in Flashbacks, J. P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 44. ISBN: 0-87477-497-7
    [113] Video: Timothy Leary & Satanism, "I’ve been an admirer of Aleister Crowley. I think that I’m carrying on much of the work that he started over a hundred years ago." https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7Ky0saKkfig
    [114] R. Gordon Wasson, Seeking The Magic Mushroom, Life magazine, May 13, 1957
    [115] Jan Irvin, The Holy Mushroom: Evidence of Mushrooms in Judeo-Christianity, Gnostic Media, 2008.
    [116] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 112ff. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [117] Marlene Dobkin de Rios, A Hallucinogenic Tea, Laced with Controversy, Preager, 2008, pp. 104. ISBN: 978-0-313-34542-5
    [118] Jay Stevens, Storming Heaven, Atlantic Monthly Press, 1987, pp. 132. ISBN: 0-87113-076-9
    [119] Gordon Wasson presenting to the Century Club, The Century Club, 04-01-1971. Audio. Hear the introduction by the president of the Century discussing Aldous Huxley’s membership along with Gordon Wasson’s and their regular discussions of Soma and mushrooms. Available through the Century Association library archives.
    [120] Sir Thomas More (1478-1535), Utopia, Book 1
    [121] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus Ltd., 1969, pp. 604, letter #572.
    [122] Gordon Wasson in Persephone’s Quest, Yale University Press, 1986, pp. 18. ISBN: 0-300-05366-9
    [123] Jay Stevens, introduction to The Invisible Landscape, 1993 edition, by brothers McKenna, pp. XII.
    [124] Timothy Leary, Flashbacks, J. P. Tarcher/Putnam books, 1983/1990, pp. 251-252. ISBN: 0-87477-497-7
    [125] Neil Whitehead and Robin Wright, In Darkness and Secrecy, Duke University Press, 2004, pp. 1. ISBN: 0-8223-3345-7
    [126] Letters of Aldous Huxley, ed. by Grover Smith, Chatto & Windus Ltd., 1969, pp. 809, letter #757.
    [127] David McClelland in Michael Hollingshead, The Man Who Turned on the World, Abelard-Schuman, pp. 34. ISBN: 0-200-04018-9
    [128] Sydney Cohen in Organization and Coordination of Federal Drug Research and Regulatory Programs: LSD. Hearings, Eighty-ninth Congress, second session. May 24, 25, and 26, 1966. [89] Y 4.G 74/6:L 99. pp. 157
    [129] Marlene Dobkin de Rios, A Hallucinogenic Tea, Laced with Controversy, Preager, 2008, pp. 16. ISBN: 978-0-313-34542-5

    Youtube / Text Aloud version:

    The Balkan Wars Cover-Up, Yugoslavia, 1999

    $
    0
    0

    Balkan Wars Cover-Up


    Yugoslavia 1999

    By Jan Irvin

    "All War is Based on Deception"

    Sun Tzu

    "Their questions hit home, and I knew that I could never again raise my voice against the violence of the oppressed in the ghettos without having first spoken clearly to the greatest purveyor of violence in the world today -- my own government. For the sake of those boys, for the sake of this government, for the sake of hundreds of thousands trembling under our violence, I cannot be silent." ~ Martin Luther King

    U.S. missiles "LIBERATED" these Yugoslav and Albanian children

    Children killed during a U.S. attack on Korisa, YU - May 15, 1999 -- Photo by Strike on YU -

    "First of all, for the first question, as I already said in my briefing, it was a legitimate target. Since late April we knew there were command posts, military pieces in that area and they have been continuously used. ... It was a military target which had been used since the beginning of the conflict over there and we have all sources used to identify this target in order to make sure that this target was still a valid target when it was attacked." - NATO Major General Walter Jertz

    The Balkan Wars News Article Server

    Search the Balkan Wars news articles server.

    The server (now out of service) was for daily war updates and 1998-99 newspaper articles.

    I collected over 500 newspaper articles during that time. These national and international articles show the suppressed information that the Western media attempted to hide, and will prove to you that something was definitely going on. I have these articles stored in a database file - for serious inquiry only.

    (Our appreciation goes out to AP, Reuters, BBC, and TiM, Tanjug, and many others for these articles.)

    Listen Now!

    Hear Jan Irvin predict the Kosovo war on prime time radio 3 1/2 Years before it took place.

    Sept. 21, 1995. 4:30 PM KPFK 90.7 FM Los Angeles; length 26 min. MP3 format.

    © Jan Irvin, 1997 - 2003

    The following article was originally written on Sept. 19, 1997; updated Sept. 98, Feb-Mar. 1999, Oct. 2000, Sept. 2002, and with photos in Jan. 2003.

    SEE MY FIELD NOTES FROM SERBIA

    After living in the Balkan area for 16 months between June '95 and September 2000, I would like to present a few new points of interest to the Western beliefs of Yugoslavia (Republic of Serbia & Republic of Montenegro) and the former republics (states) of Yugoslavia (former Republic of Bosnia, former Republic of Croatia, former Republic of Macedonia and former Republic of Slovenia).

    Yes, to those of you who didn't know, Yugoslavia does still exist!

    Serbian postcard reveals the Serbian attitude toward the U.S. occupation of Europe.


    Western media and governments have done everything possible to erase Yugoslavia off the map. (Update: summer of 2002. Federal Republic of Yugoslavia government consisting of the Republic of Serbia, and the Republic of Montenegro has decided to discontinue the use of the Yugoslavia (Jugoslavija) name.)

    Note: This page does not support the communist party of Slobodan Milosevic or NATO/U.S. actions in the region. 90% of Yugoslavs do not support Milosevic's "actions" either, though Western media would have you believe otherwise.

    19 MAJOR POINTS FOR INVESTIGATION

    Balkan war 1991-1997 Serbia, Croatia, and Bosnia

    And Serbia, Kosovo 1998-1999

     

    1) Was the former Serbian president (governor), and current Yugoslav president Slobodan Milosevic a CIA operative when he was residing in New York? Did Milosevic turn "bad" against the CIA after he came to power? Or is the CIA just making him "look" like the US enemy? How did Milosevic as president (governor) of Serbia manage to be elevated to a place of higher power than the former Yugoslav president himself - Zoran Lilic (example: the governor of Iowa gains power over the U.S. president and manages to take political control of the entire country while remaining only as Gov. of Iowa.)? Was Milosevic originally elevated to power with the help of the CIA? What is the link to the NSA/CIA and the current crisis? What does the NSA/CIA have to gain? How is international banking involved?

    (Update March 13, 2003: Yesterday, Serbian prime minister Zoran Gingic was assassinated. Gingic became the Serbian prime mister after Milosevic left the position to become the Yugoslav president. When Slobodan Milosevic reached his constitutional limit of terms for prime minister of Serbia, he became president of Yugoslavia, taking the place of Zoran Lilic. The two men literally played political musical chairs. Serbian officials are saying that the assassination was a mafia hit by the former red guards of Milosevic.)

    Listen Now!

    Belgrade Air-raid Sirens

    Every night the people of Yugoslavia of all ages and ethnic backgrounds went to sleep with the "comforting" sounds of these sirens; .wav format 671k

    Photo by Strike on Yugoslavia

    2) What is the link between the re-unification of East and West Germany and Germany as the economic center of Europe, Adolf Hitler's dream?

    3) What is the connection to the destruction of large WARSAW nations and other smaller Central and Eastern European nations such as Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia and the creation of small satellite nations to be controlled by America, Germany and Swiss bankers? (Yugoslavia and Czechoslovakia were divided on the exact lines Hitler attempted to implement.)

    Survivors of the Krajina massacre enter Belgrade.

    Up to this time, the attack on the Serbs by U.S. and Croatian forces was the largest ethnic cleansing in modern history.

    This line of refuges was over 30 miles long with about 50,000 people. 200,000 Serbs were "cleansed" from Croatia in this one attack.

    Photos by Jan Irvin, August 1995.


    4) What interest does the U.S. have in controlling Bosnia and Republika Srpska (not the Republic of Serbia as often confused by Western media, which is still Yugoslavia. Republika Srpska is the "new" Serb territory in Bosnia & Herzegovina set up by the U.S. and Germany in the Dayton agreement.)?

    5) What interests do America and Germany have in controlling and supporting the Croatian Ustase, Bosnian Muslim Handjar, and Albanian Balije? All are former allies of NAZI Germany who played major roles in the killing of over 700,000 Serbs. Why has Western media erased the historical fact of the Ustase/Handjar/Balije/Nazi connection?

    German and American embassies are attacked after American and Croat forces slaughter refuges in the Krajina.

    10,000 civilians died in a forest while running to Serbia. Germans helped in the funding of the ethnic cleansing.
    American media reported that Serbs attacked the embassies without provocation. Notice the broken windows.
    Photos by Jan Irvin

    I took these photos one day after the attack in August, 1995. I was chased and briefly detained by U.S. guards who attempted to take my camera for taking these pictures. I escaped by twisting loose, running through a crowd, and jumping on a bus that was just pulling away.

    6) Why are NATO and the Dayton Agreement concerned in "democratizing" and Americanizing the Serbian Milicija? With the U.S. having the highest incarceration rate in the world, what "democratic" example could the U.S. police force possibly give?

    Listen Now!

    Dave Emory's CRISIS IN BOSNIA

    The most thorough WESTERN investigation of American and NATO actions and propaganda against Yugoslavia to date.
    If you believe the Serbs are the evil demons of the Balkans, you'd better take a listen!

    MP3 Audio - approx. 3 hours, Recorded Jan 1996

    Part 1:
    Part 2:
    Part 3:

     

    Dave Emory's For The Record
    Over five years later Dave Emory goes back over his original investigation and adds new pieces of information to complete and solidify this detailed puzzle of the Balkan Wars Cover-up. - June 25, 2001:


    Avila Tower before and after American missiles destroyed this famous landmark.
    Right photo by Jan Irvin 1999

    7) What are the plans in the West for destruction of Yugoslavia? Will Western powers help Albanian immigrants take South Serbia (Kosovo) and give it to Albania to create their "Greater Albania" (Also see this article) or create a new separate state/autonomy or country from Serbia? Is there involvement of Bob Dole and the Republican party's "Ethnic Outreach Council"?

    See Bob Dole's 1986 Concurrent Resolution 150 against Yugoslavia

    (Input: This area has always been Serbia but has many Albanian immigrants. (Many Albanians believe their ancient descendants from 3000 years ago called the Illyrians came from Kosovo. Many Historians argue that the Albanians originally came from Dalmatia (the Croatian coast).) When Yugoslav leaders were asked why don't they give up this ancient land, they replied "will America give back the south western states to Mexico?" (Whose territory it was just over 152 years ago, not to mention the large number of "so-called" Latino "immigrants" in the area.) The answer was, of course, "NO!".)

    (Update: As of April 1998 the nationalist Albanian immigrant 'Kosovo Liberation Army' or KLA (so-named by American media in Jan. "98) in Kosovo has once again clashed with the Serbs. Known for decades, the immigrant nationalist have killed many Serbs and Albanian-Serb sympathizers in Kosovo driving as many as 200,000 to 500,000 Serbs from Kosovo in the last 30 years using rape, violence, murder and their growing economic-political gain in the name of "Greater Albania".

    (See this 1982 New York Times article "Exodus of Serbians stirs Province in Yugoslavia" where 57,000 Serbs had already fled Kosovo)

    Attention! There is a campaign to discredit the Greater Albania story.

    Here is a map of "Greater Albania" from their Diaspora web site!


    This website proves the "Greater Albania" threat is no "conspiracy theory."

    In 1929, for example, the Serbs constituted 61% of Kosovo's population, ethnic Albanians 33%, and others 6%. Nearly twenty years after the W.W.II slaughter of Serbs, by 1961, ethnic Albanians accounted for 67%, the Serbs for 27%, and others for 6%. Today, Kosovo Albanians represent about 90% of Kosovo's population according to New York Times' figures.

    In retaliation the Serbs have killed and Belgrade (Beograd), the Serbian and Yugoslavian capitol, has tightened its grip on the Albanian immigrants. Much of the current fight started 30 years ago because of the Serbian government's refusal to give the immigrants citizenship and the rights there of. Unlike the U.S., most, if not all European nations, don't give immigrants citizenship. Such is the case with Yugoslavia. In 1941 during W.W.II Yugoslavia did give all immigrants living in Yugoslavia at the time full citizenship. But like the rest of Europe refused to do so again. In 1981 more Serbs again fled Kosovo as Albanian immigrant resistance started to grow into violence against Serbs and the occasional murder of Serbian police officers.

    By 1987, Belgrade began stripping rights away from the region with the consent of the established Kosovo Albanian government authorities. Regardless, by 1991 the fighting had begun in isolated areas and Belgrade continued to tighten down. Albanian nationalists wanted to use the Bosnian war as their chance to start are war in Kosovo while Belgrade's attention was on Bosnia. The nationalists' decision for the attack was declined for strategic reasons until April '98 when 250 Albanian troops attempted to cross into Serbia from Albania. Serb forces successfully defended Yugoslav borders legally under international law from foreign attack. The following day Western media claimed "Serbian forces slaughtered 23 Albanians in border fight." The U.S. media twisted this story so that Americans would believe the Albanians were defenseless when they were actually the ones committing the attack.

    Now the Serbs fight to maintain their own civil rights in Kosovo as the now larger Albanian population fights for its civil rights against Belgrade and to gain control of the region for their own independence to form their own autonomy or country known as "Greater Albania".

    In the '98 conflict Yugoslav and Serbian police entered Kosovo (a province or county of Serbia) to protect Serb civilians. As a result, the Yugoslav and Serbian police killed the Albanian nationalist leader and other radicals who where guilty of war crimes and corruption against Serbs and Albanian-Serb sympathizers. The immigrant nationalists fed up with being treated as immigrants launched their attack. In the weeks following, UN/NATO forces told the Serbian government they were not to use force against the terrorist nationalists who were importing guns and running drugs to pay for the war from Albania into Yugoslavia and elsewhere (See the Balkan Wars News Articles server). UN/NATO forces already involved in demonizing the Serbs told Belgrade that if force was used, NATO would intervene on behalf of the Albanians. In contrast, at the same time in Ireland in the ongoing battle with the IRA, English Prime Minister Tony Blair stated that he would not allow his police to be attacked by terrorists. No threats were made to Tony Blair by the UN/NATO forces.

    This brand new freeway bridge over the Sava river in Beograd was bombed just days after construction was completed.

    This freeway was to quicken the transportation of foreign goods through Yugoslavia.

    Photos by Jan Irvin, 1999

    American defense and military experts are calling the Albanians terrorists and murderers. American government and media are calling the Albanians heroes and Milosevic/Serbia the terrorists. Who's right? Why the difference in opinion between the American policy makers and the American policy enforcers? Why has the American media failed to mention thirty years of Albanians purging of Serbs from the area while only mentioning the current 150,000 Albanian refugees running from Kosovo?

    (Note: The refugees running from Kosovo began after the U.S. bombing that killed more than 35,000 civilians. Most people were actually running from U.S. missiles and not the FRY (Federal Republic of Yugoslavia) army. Albanian estimates say that 2000 people on BOTH sides (FRY & KLA) were killed during ALL battles between the FRY and KLA armies during the 2 years of war. FRY states that 800 were killed. I'll estimate 1,500. This war, when compaired to the 35,000 deaths caused by the U.S. in just three months, could have gone on for over 23 years before the death totals even came close to those caused by the U.S. "protecting" these people! What would the American government do if Latino immigrants built a large army in Southern California and started killing residents to "re"-gain independence for Mexico? Let us not forget OUR treatment of immigrants!!)

    (Read what the British Helsinki Human Rights Group has to say)

    (Note: Albania is to Yugoslavia what Mexico is to America. Yugoslavia has a far higher standard of living, which entices many Albanians to immigrate to Yugoslavia seeking a better life. Albania is the poorest country in Europe. Kosovo was NOT Albania 152 years ago unlike California was Mexico, but many Albanians argue that it was part of Illyrian territory some 1500 to 3000 years ago! The Illyrian argument is very weak considering that Illyrian people were most likely from the area of Dalmatia on the Croatian coast. Compare 1500 years ago to the stealing of Native American lands just 100 years ago. Get over it!)

    8.) What is the purpose of the satanization of Serbs by Western media and blaming all war crimes on the Serbs when the Croatian Ustase and Bosnian Muslims backed by American and German money and arms committed so many themselves?

    (Note: Not all Croats are Ustase. A Serb nationalist group known as the 'Cetniks' have committed many war crimes too, but on scale they are FAR more "innocent" than the much larger, former Nazi ally, Ustase.)

    This Beograd hospital was bombed while my friend's wife gave birth.

    Left photo by Strike on YU, right photo by Jan Irvin

    9) Why is the US media blaming all Serbs for war crimes committed by the small 2000-5000 member army of Serbian Mafia boss Zeljko Raznatovic a.k.a. "Arkan"? The U.S. government knows it was him and not the FRY army that pillaged villages and robbed and murdered all over Croatia and Bosnia during the war because they seek him for war crimes. Could it be that western media needed to satanize ALL Serbs for US/NATO covert operations in the region? (Update: Zeljko Raznatovic, worldwide known after his nickname "Arkan," was killed on Saturday, January 15, 2000. Unknown assassins shot him three times in the head in the lobby of Intercontinental Hotel in Belgrade.)

    10) Why have American "Rent-A-Generals" been training Bosnian Muslims and arming them with American weapons at the cost to U.S. taxpayers for another "ethnic cleansing" of Bosnian Serbs?

    11) As of September 1997 why is NATO so concerned about "propaganda" about NATO aired on Republika Srpska radio and TV that they are flying high-tech airplanes over the area to jam all transmissions? (Update: As of Oct. 1997 America has complete control over Republika Srpska media. What happened to the American belief in the 1st Amendment? Do our beliefs for ourselves not include others?)

    U.S. Cultural Center in downtown Beograd.

    The center was attacked in retaliation for the deaths of thousands of innocent civilians by U.S. missiles.
    Photos by Jan Irvin

    12) What is the Vatican's involvement with the Croatian Ustase? Why does the Vatican house 200,000,000 Swiss Francs and artifacts in the basement of the Vatican documented to belong to the Jews and Serbs murdered in W.W.II by the Ustase? (This point was brought up in U.S. Main-stream media!)? Do the Vatican's ancient "Knights of Malta" (Formerly known as the "Knights Hospitallers", "Knights of Rhodes...Island", or "Knights of the Hospital of St. John".) See 'Born in Blood' by John J. Robinson.) have a role in the current situation? Has the Vatican been funding the Catholic, Croat Ustase to fight against the Orthodox Christian Serbs in the current war as they did in W.W.II and nearly every war for a 1000 years? (Note: It has been a historical question as to whether or not the Vatican funded both the Nazis and Ustase in W.W.II. Read UnHoly Trinity by John Loftus and The Vatican's Holocaust by Avro Manhattan. Loftus was the U.S. Justice Department prosecutor for the Carter and Reagan administrations. He investigated Nazis hiding in the U.S. and on the U.S. payroll. This trail led him to the Vatican.)

    (Update: 3/16/1998 Vatican admits anti-Semitic attitude during W.W.II. and publicly apologizes to Jews. No apology to Serbs in sight.)

    (Update 9/15/2004: Vatican finally busted! Vatican Bank lawsuit hearing in Federal Appeals Court October 7, 2004! Actual lawsuit FILED against "Medjugorje Advocate" from USA! Document 1, Document 2)

    Listen Now!

    Dr. Michael Parenti's "War in Yugoslavia"
    Recorded May 5th, 1999 at Cal. State Fullerton. Approx 92 minutes.

    Part 1:
    Part 2:

    Belgrade business center and T.V. stations.
    The U.S. bombed Serbia's TV stations to show our support for our 1st Amendment.

    Left photo by Strike on YU - Right photo by Jan Irvin


    13) Why did America rush to place sanctions against Yugoslavia (who never entered the war except to free refugees) and the former states? Why were the U.S. and Germany the first nations to violate sanctions against arms sales to all sides except the still-current Yugoslavia?

    14) Why has the U.S. government been appointing top Nazi/Ustase officials to key offices in U.S. government for the last fifty years? Why did the American government help these officials escape war crime tribunals? (Note: This was practiced in W.W.II under Operation Paper clip and most likely in the current Balkan situation under the Republican Party's fascist "Ethnic Outreach Council" (see John Loftus).

    15) Why did Canadian Major General, Lewis MacKenzie, retire after his command in Sarajevo? Or was he relieved for "not doing a good enough job"? Did his book PEACE-KEEPERS (Douglas & McIntyre '93, Harper Collins '94) tell the truth of the Balkan war? Did he personally see the Bosnian Muslims bomb themselves and blame it on the Serbs for UN and international sympathy?

    16) If we are to consider the Serbs as evil, then why do we fail to remember the following points? A) Why have Serbs always welcomed Croats and Bosnian Muslims to live in Serbia even to this day? Except for Kosovo, there has never been a problem with other ethnicities in Serbia. In fact, President Tito (a Mason - died '82) had a strict ANTI-prejudice policy to all people, beginning speeches with 'My brothers and Sisters' and never 'ladies and Gentlemen'. People on the streets even introduced each other as 'friends' and not Sir or Madam! B) Why is it that if a Serb attempts to enter Bosnia or Croatia the SERB will be killed? Why are Bosnian Muslims and Croats free to enter and leave Serbia as they please? C) Why does Serbia accept Croat and Muslim refugees, but Croatia and Bosnia don't even allow Serb travelers?

    (Update: By my return to the Balkans in Sept. 2000, Bosnia and Croatia were once again allowing Serb travelers. One Croatian family even called an acquaintance on the phone to come to Croatia to pay her cash for a house they had stolen during the war. She went to Croatia from Serbia and received the money without problem.)

    17) With the end of the Cold War, what does the U.S. gain by continuing NATO and NATO expansion? With no enemies, what is the need for so many new countries to join NATO? Could it be that the Adolf Hitler / George Bush dream of a New World Order has finally come true? (Note: Bush committed treason saying he wanted a "New World Order." Bush Talk #1 with Jello Biafra and Michael Parenti: Excerpt from 'Soldiers of Peace' by She Who Remembers, NWO Talk #2, NWO Talk #3. It is also a historical fact that the Bush family owned controlling interest in stock with the (UBC) Union Banking Corporation, along with the Walker family and Bin Laden family. See the SWR Archives sound file Daniel Sheehan - Bush Ties to 911 and Dave Emory's Binladengate: Islam, Fascism, and The GOP on 7/20 2002 (below). The (UBC) Union Banking Corporation funded the Nazis and the Bush family even had their assets seized briefly after W.W.I.I. until they could pull some strings to get it back!. See John Loftus.)

    Binladengate, Part 1:
    Binladengate, Part 2:

    18) The secret reason behind the bombing of the Chinese Embassy is that over 100,000,000 (100 million) Chinese and another 18,000,000 (18 Million) Russians volunteered to fight against the U.S. in a ground invasion if the U.S. entered Yugoslavia. This is equivalent of over half the U.S. population in total! See European press for April thru July, 1999. Also see Balkan Wars News article server.

    The Chinese Embassy

    Rope made from linens hangs out the window of the bombed Chinese embassy.

    The embassy was destroyed by a direct hit from a guided missile that penetrated the very center of the building on May 7, 1999.

    The U.S. gov. claimed that they had missed a target two blocks away.

    Two blocks away were apartment buildings seen in the bottom right

    Either the U.S. government targeted the embassy, or the U.S. government targeted civilians.
    Either way, this IS a WAR CRIME.
    Photos by Jan Irvin, 1999

    Note: Some will ask the intelligent question as to why would over 100 million Chinese volunteer to fight against the U.S. over a ground invasion into Yugoslavia. The answer is simple. Every Chinese new year since W.W.I.I. the Chinese government shows an old Serbian film on National TV about how the Serbs stood up at all odds against their Nazi (Also Ustase/Balije/Handjar) oppressors. After a period of occupation the Serbs over threw the Nazis bringing the war and the Nazis to their knees. If it wasn't for the Serbs the Nazis would likely have won on the Russian front and won the war. Who wouldn't want to back the valiant people who defeated the Nazis?

    It's a little known fact that after W.W.I the U.S. Also had a national Serbian day to honor the Serbs for defeating the Austrians/Germans in that war. The Serbian flag flew over all U.S. government buildings including the White House:

    ".... While their territory has been devastated and their homes despoiled, the spirit of the Serbian people has not been broken. Though overwhelmed by superior forces their LOVE OF FREEDOM remains unabated. Brutal force has left unaffected their firm determination to sacrifice everything for LIBERTY and INDEPENDENCE...." (caps mine)

    Woodrow Wilson, President, The White House, July 1918.

    19) Why did Croatian president Franjo Tudjman, a former Nazi ally, fly the Croatian-Nazi flag over the Croatian capitol on the day Croatia announced secession? Was the flag flown to incite the Serbs to attack Croatia? (Remember that the Serbs lost nearly 700,000 lives in W.W.II and the Croatians killed several hundred thousand of those people under that flag.) Why did the U.S. back this blatant statement of Nazi support? Why has the U.S. media twisted the truth behind Tudjman's ugly past? (Update: Tudjman died of cancer between December 10 and 11, 1999)

    Jan Irvin speaks at a San Francisco protest against the war in Yugoslavia, 1999

    A Brief History

    Macedonia, upper Greece (to 100km north of Athens), and even most of Albania itself (around 1350) were at one time all Serbia. As well, Bosnia and Croatia had long held large Serb populations. Throughout history the borders often changed do to battles with the Ottoman-Turks and Austro-Hungarians and other forces. The Serbs forgave the Croatians twice only to be slaughtered again. The first occurred after the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which Croatia was apart, during which the lives of thousands of Serbs were taken and many were enslaved. The second time occurred after W.W.II for the Nazi/Ustase (also Handjar/Balije) killing of over 700,000 Serbs. The Serbs took up the task both times of mothering these incredulous murderers (In the same way Russia and the United States managed or mothered East and West Germany after W.W.II.), and forced Croatia to remain a part of Yugoslavia, only for the Serbs to be slaughtered again (the third time) in the last series of wars.

    Serbia - c. 1350 CE

    As for Bosnia, Bosnian Muslims remain in Bosnia from the Ottoman-Turkish Empire, which lasted 500 years in Serbia from the 1400's to approximately 1918 at the formation of Yugoslavia (Jugo = south; Slav = Slavic peoples (L. slave) - southern Slavs or "Jugoslavija"). Most Bosnian Muslims are ethnically Serb whom where forced to become Muslim. Those who are not Serb are Turk settlers from the Ottoman-Turkish Empire. We can only imagine what took place during that long period of time, but monuments abound in Serbia to represent the horrors that took place against the Serbian people.
    Today the American government's proclaimed hero, Bosnian president Alija Izetbegovic (Update: Izetbegovic resigned as president in 2000) is an "ex"-Nazi war hero. Mr. Izetbegovic served several years in prison after W.W.II after being found guilty at the Yugoslav war crimes tribunals for war crimes against American soldiers and Serbs. Mr. Izetbegovic claims to have been locked up for campaigning against communism (Let us remember that the Serbs were U.S. allies.). At age eighteen Mr. Izetbegovic was a member and recruiter for the 13th Handjar division (Handjar is Turkish for 'knife' or 'to slice the throat'.). The Handjar division was a special Nazi task force using the Muslims to purge the Serbs from the Balkans under control of Germany. Currently Mr. Izetbegovic calls his presidential bodyguards 'Handjar'.

    Thousands of refugee Serbs fleeing Croatia and Bosnia to what is left of Serbia have made or been forced to make Kosovo their new home. Because the new Serb refugees in the Kosovo area have already lost everything (cars, tractors, businesses, farm houses and bank accounts) they are particularly sensitive to any attempts by Albanians or anyone to gain control of the area as an autonomy, state, or "Greater Albania". The Serbs are at their bottom and will die to protect what is left.

    A famous saying by Yugoslav president Marshal Tito states, "We don't want what is not ours, we won't give up what is ours" 1944. This basically meant that Serbs were never to invade other countries, but were to die protecting Yugoslavia... even though Tito (A Croat) promoted the migration of Albanian immigrants and forbid Serbs who fled Kosovo to return. Many believe Tito was promoting the current situation. Retaliation is viewed by the western world as the Serbs' fault. (Blame the victim, as the saying goes.) Now with Albania in the picture, and America on Albania's side, it's no wonder the Serbs are nervous.

    As for Greece, the entire upper half of Greece was at one time Serbia. This explains the large number of Serbo-Croatian speaking Greeks (Actually Greek-Serbs). Greece is the ONLY former Serb area that is still an ally with Yugoslavia. Greece and Yugoslavia, both Orthodox Christian, have always supported each other when being oppressed by their Muslim and Catholic neighbors. Greece only sides with NATO under extreme pressure from United Europe and the threat of economic instability. That explains the recent Greek turn-around over EU airline sanctions against JAT (Jugoslav Aero-Transport) in Sept. 1998. The Greeks often emerge as the Serbs only ally in Yugoslavia's worst moments.

    As the history shows, it's native Serbs on native Serbian land fighting for native Serbian rights. This may remind you of Native Americans on Native American land fighting for Native American rights.

    Let us not forget our own history!

    There is something that I did not mention that the Serb people are guilty of.

    The citizens of Serbia in their fear have failed to oust the corrupt government of Milosevic. The Serb people had their chance in the protests of 1996-97 to overthrow that government - even though the "opposition" leaders worked for Milosevic. (Update: Serbs overthrew Milosevic in Sept. 2000. Protesters stormed the Yugoslavian Parliament and removed the Milosevic regime from office.)

    Montenegro's President Milo and his guerillas walk to Sveti Stefan for a meeting with international politicians.

    Photo By Jan Irvin, 7/28/1998

    The Yugoslav area is a great strategic point of Europe having access to the Adriatic / Mediterranean Sea, the Danube river, and access to the Black sea via the Danube river. Yugoslavia's transport routs connect Western Europe to Eastern Europe, Asia and the Middle East (The Green Highway) making Yugoslavia a worthy military prize. America wants control of that prize.

    PLEASE LET US KNOW WHAT YOUR INVESTIGATION TURNS UP!

    Update, September 12, 2011: The Weight of Chains - the most explosive expose to date regarding the above crimes against Yugoslavia.

    Additional Resources

    *Warning!- Site contains graphic Photographs and Documentation

    Setting the Record Straight: Warning!
    Wars for Succession of Yugoslavia: Warning!
    Truth in Media:
    Facts about civil wars in ex-YU: Through "Western" books & documents
    Beograd Radio B-92: Listen live! Real Audio
    Dave Emory: Progressive Radio commentary
    British Helsinki Human Rights Group:
    The History of Yugoslavia:
    ANTIratna KAMPANJA Serbian ANTI war campaign
    Kosovo & Metohija: The web page of the Serbian Democratic movement
    The Transnational Foundation for Peace and Future Research
    SIRIUS: The Strategic Issues Research Institute of the United States
    IMC News:
    Vojvodina.com:
    Yugoslavia Infomap: Warning!
    Stop NATO attacks against Serbia: Warning!
    What the KLA really is: Beonet
    CIA disciplines seven officers over NATO's bombing of Chinese embassy
    U.S. Bombing of Belgrade Chinese Embassy
    F.A.I.R.: U.S. Media Overlook Exposé on Chinese Embassy Bombing
    Toxic Bombing
    "Stupidity Defense" is Believed by Some - but not by China
    "Sunday Times" - Chinese Embassy was on the target list

    In NO way does this site endorse Slobodan Milosevic OR American / NATO actions in the region.

    Wasson and Allegro on the Tree of Knowledge as Amanita

    $
    0
    0

    adamandeve

    Wasson and Allegro on the Tree of Knowledge as Amanita

    by Michael Hoffman and Jan Irvin

      Written 2006

    Copyright © 2009 Jan Irvin. All rights reserved.

     

    Contents

    Introduction. 4
    The Entheogen Theory of Christianity and the Bible. 5
    Avoidance of Scholarly Response to Christian Entheogens and Jesus’ Ahistoricity. 6
    Books Covering the Entheogen Theory of Christianity and the Bible. 8
    Gallery: Christian Mushroom Trees. 9
    Various Authors on the Plaincourault Tree. 11
    Rolfe, 1925. 11
    Panofsky, 1952. 12
    Ramsbottom, 1953. 12
    Wasson, 1953. 12
    Wasson, 1957. 13
    Wasson, 1968. 13
    Allegro, 1970. 15
    Wasson, 1970. 16
    Schultes & Hofmann, 1979. 16
    Hoffman, Ruck, & Staples, 2001. 17
    Wasson’s View on Mushrooms in the Genesis Text: The Eden Trees Meant Amanita. 17
    The Shallow Wasson/Allegro Discussion of the Plaincourault Amanita Question. 20
    Role of Amanita in Christianity Not Tested in Debate Between Wasson and Allegro. 25
    Summary of the Scholars’ Exchange about the Panofsky Argument 25
    Early Dating for Wasson’s Article “Persephone’s Quest” as 1969. 27
    Wasson’s Claim to Be the First to Cover Visionary Plants in Western Religion. 27
    Wasson Claims Credit for Discovering What Plaincourault Plainly Shows. 29
    Ambiguity Conceals and Enables Misleading Half-Truths. 31
    The Illusion that Wasson Admitted He Was Wrong on Plaincourault 32
    The Weakness and Impotence of the Panofsky/Wasson Argument 33
    Revelation: The Tree of Life Brackets the Entire Bible. 34
    How Eve’s Stance is Represented. 38
    The Pine Alternative Supports, Not Replaces, the Amanita Reading. 40
    There’s Not Just One Instance of an Eden Tree That Looks Like Visionary Plants. 41
    Art Historians’ Term ‘Mushroom Trees’ Belies the Apologetics of “Unrecognizable”. 42
    Single- or Double-Layer Representation of the Tree. 43
    Pretending There Is a Shared Assumption that the Painting Is Mutually Exclusive. 44
    Panofsky Conflates Artistic Development with the Intent Driving the Development 45
    The Bluff of Posing Quantity of Trees as a Disproof of the Amanita Interpretation. 45
    Mycologists Didn’t Perceive Mushrooms out of Ignorance of Mushroom Trees in Art 46
    Panofsky Argument is Anti-Entheogen Apologetics, Lacking Compellingness. 47
    Wasson’s “No Inkling” Passage. 49
    Wasson’s Strangely Contorted “Coincidence without an Inkling” View.. 49
    The Assumption that the Middle Ages Had to Be Ignorant of Mushroom Allusions. 50
    The Acuity of the Unlettered versus Wasson’s Blinding Assumption. 51
    Wasson’s Avoidance of the General Question of Christian Entheogen Use. 52
    Critical Asymmetry in Affirming versus Denying Entheogens in Religions. 53
    Pseudo-Argument as Smoke Screen to Avoid Confrontation with the Status Quo. 54
    Admitting Uncertainty Privately, Exuding Unquestionable Conclusiveness Publicly. 55
    Ulterior Motives or a Conflict of Interest?. 56
    Hastening to Cordon Off the Inrushing Entheogen Theory of “Our Own” Culture. 57
    Is Wasson Pulling Our Leg, to Toe the Party Line While Ridiculing It?. 58
    Accurately Summarizing Wasson’s Contorted Position. 59
    Wasson’s Argument from Authority and His Judgment of Art-History Competence. 60
    Wasson’s Insulting Praise of Panofsky and the Under-informed Art Specialists. 62
    John Allegro and the Battle of the Careless Asides and Meta-footnotes. 64
    The Attempted Dismissal of Allegro by Brandishing the Panofsky Argument 64
    Accurately Summarizing What “Allegro’s Theory” Is. 65
    Excerpts from Allegro on Ahistoricity, Mushroom Use, and Wordplay Motive. 66
    The Importance of Allegro and Unavoidability of Discussing Him, Honorably or Not 68
    Need Direct Mutual Discussion, No More Too-Brief Endnotes and Asides. 69
    Proper Critique Requires Analyzing the Construct “Allegro’s Theory” into Components. 70
    The Need to State Specific Agreements and Disagreements with Allegro’s Theory. 72
    Allegro’s Amanita View of Plaincourault Mitigates His Premise of Suppression. 72
    Agreements and Disagreements Between Allegro and the Maximal Entheogen Theory. 73
    Ott’s Over-Broad Rejection of Allegro’s Theories. 74
    Choosing Which Components of Allegro’s Theory to Retain as Contributions. 77
    Addressing the Broader Questions Which Wasson and Allegro Missed. 80
    The Moderns, Not the Medievals, Are in the Dark. 81
    What Was the Extent of Entheogen Use Throughout Christian History?. 81
    Bibliography. 82

     

    Acknowledgements

    Thank you to Judith Brown and the Allegro Estate for the letters.

     

    In reading the old accounts one finds a strange mixture of fact and fantasy.  Some are so fantastic that if they had not been accepted by other authors they would not find a place in even a most detailed historical summary.  Then there comes an observation of such merit that all seems set for real progress.  But these facts, even when accepted, are often misinterpreted, almost as if in a superfluity of naughtiness, and again there is confusion. – John Ramsbottom, Mushrooms & Toadstools, 1953, p. 17

    Introduction

    This article summarizes the theory that visionary plants play an instrumental role within Christian origins and the Bible, and helps straighten out the citations, issues, and relationships among John Ramsbottom, Erwin Panofsky, R. Gordon Wasson, and John Allegro, to clear up many of the inaccurate assessments and characterizations regarding their views on these hypotheses.  More precision has been needed about exactly which arguments or issues were mentioned by whom, and what the reasoning and argumentation was, specifically.  The treatment of the views of Wasson and Allegro has been too undifferentiated and careless.

    Scholars of Christian history have too readily utilized the mycologist Wasson to dismiss Allegro’s theory that there was no Jesus, that the first Christians used entheogens, and that the first Christians considered Jesus to be none other than visionary plants.  Wasson’s dismissal of Allegro together with mushroom trees has thus proven to be important for the study of Christian origins, the ahistoricity of Jesus, and historical Judeo-Christian use of visionary plants.

    This detailed treatment shows examples of pseudo-arguments in disputes about religious history, and demonstrates point-by-point critical reading of a set of arguments.  Even if the reader considers the interpretation of Christian ‘mushroom trees’ in art to be trivially obvious and to need no intensive point-by-point argumentation, or is uninterested in the subject of mushrooms in religious history, there are nevertheless interesting patterns of argumentation exposed and explained here.  Recognition of these argumentation patterns is useful in other potential disputes as well, including the historicity of Jesus and the authenticity of all the Pauline epistles.

    Wasson’s positions are clarified on the emphatically distinct topics of whether there are psychoactive mushrooms in the Bible; whether the authors of the Genesis story of Eden meant the two trees as Amanita mushrooms and their host trees; whether the Christian artists who painted ‘mushroom trees’ meant them as mushrooms; and whether the painter of the tree in the Plaincourault fresco in particular meant it as Amanita mushrooms and their host tree.

    These findings help set the record straight and critically integrate Allegro’s work into the corpus so research can move forward past the question of the tree of knowledge.  This research brings together the study of visionary plants in religious history and research in the ahistoricity of Jesus – fields that support one another.  This article advances the research by showing the following:

    • The Panofsky/Wasson argument for reading Christian mushroom trees as representing Italian Pine trees but not mushrooms fails on all points, when critically examined.  The Ramsbottom/Allegro interpretation is justified and has not been effectively challenged or put into doubt.
    • Wasson considered psychoactives in Christianity and the Bible very little and narrowly.  He was surprisingly un-curious and averse to opening the question of visionary plant use in Christianity.
    • Wasson asserted that the two trees in the story of Eden in Genesis deliberately meant Amanita and its host tree, but that the painter of the Eden tree in the Plaincourault fresco was unaware of that meaning (even though the Plaincourault tree looks like Amanita mushrooms).
    • Wasson neglects to address the relevant question of whether the tree of life at the end of the Bible meant Amanita mushrooms.  He asserts that the tree of life in Genesis meant Amanita, while implying that the tree of life in Revelation did not mean Amanita – an unlikely combination of ideas, which he fails to address and justify.
    • It’s an illusion that the passage in Persephone’s Quest about the Garden of Eden story was written 18 years after Soma and reverses Wasson’s denial of later Jewish and Christian entheogen use such as at Plaincourault.  This illusion is propped up by the failure of Wasson’s readers to differentiate between his positions regarding the Eden text in Genesis versus the Plaincourault fresco, and by the essential incoherence of his views, which is misread as a change of views on the fresco.
    • Wasson takes for granted the assumption that no one after pre-history understood Amanita, and dogmatically asserts this assumption as a given, without attempting to substantiate this assertion.
    • Allegro assumes that the use of visionary plants was rare, distinctive, and a deviant practice in Hellenistic/Roman culture.  He posits secret encryption to hide mushroom use from the Romans.
    • Allegro was the first to attempt to combine the ahistoricity of Jesus and the apostles; early Christian use of visionary plants including Amanita mushrooms; and searching Christian writings for entheogen allusions.
    • Wasson and Allegro share the unexamined assumption that entheogen use was rare in Christian history; neither of them inquires into the extent of entheogen use throughout Christian history and in the surrounding cultural context.

    There have been significant, great, and long-lasting confusions about the positions and arguments of Wasson and Allegro on various questions related to the Plaincourault fresco.  This article slows down to read the related materials closely, with critical commentary and analysis at each step, to settle and disperse these confusions.  The issue becomes intriguing upon sustaining a consistently detailed and critical reading, refraining from falling into the usual entrenched assumptions and misreadings that have obscured the dispute.

    The Entheogen Theory of Christianity and the Bible

    The entheogen theory of religion asserts that the main source of religion by far is visionary plants, including Psilocybin mushrooms, Peyote, Ayahuasca combinations, Cannabis, Opium, Henbane, Datura, Mandrake, Belladonna, ergot, Amanita mushrooms, and combinations of these.  Religious myths are, above all, metaphorical descriptions of the cognitive phenomenology accessed with a high degree of efficacy through these plants.

    Religious myths are descriptions of visionary plants and the experiences they produce.  Visionary plants are incomparably more efficacious and ergonomic than meditation; they are historically the source and model for meditation, and meditation was developed as an activity to do in the midst of an entheogen-induced mystic cognitive state.  There is abundant and plentiful evidence, in various forms, for the entheogen theory of each of the major religions, including Jewish religion and Christianity.

    The entheogen theory of religion finds visionary plants in the Bible and related writings such as the Dead Sea Scrolls, Nag Hammadi library, and Gnostic writings, together with metaphorical descriptions of the experiences and insights induced by the plants.  The fruit of the trees of knowledge and life in Eden meant Amanita muscaria and its host trees such as birch and pine.  Ezekiel’s visions were induced by ingesting entheogens.  John’s visions in Revelation were induced by ingesting entheogens.  ‘Strong wine’ in the Old Testament means wine with visionary plants such as henbane.

    ‘Drunk’ means inebriated with visionary plants, not merely alcohol, throughout the Bible.  ‘Mixed wine’ means visionary plants, including its use in the Last Supper and Eucharistic meals, banquets, and feasts.  In one metaphor, for example, the king drinks wine and sees the foreboding writing on the wall which indicates he will lose his kingdom.  This is a metaphor for the initiate’s visionary-plant inebriation and its revealing of the illusory aspect of the personal autonomous power of control.

    The ‘Holy Spirit’ means the dissociative cognitive state, including the experience of divine wrath and then divine compassion toward the initiate as pseudo-autonomous agent.  Anywhere any form of ingesting plants is found in the Bible – anointing, eating, drinking, or incense – likely indicates visionary plants.

    There are common, shallow misunderstandings and misreadings to avoid.  The effects of visionary plants are very unlike that of alcohol, except that alcoholic inebriation is a common metaphor representing visionary plant inebriation.  Ironic reverse metaphors are common such as, visionary plant inebriation makes you sober, no longer drunken.

    The moderate entheogen theory of religion holds that entheogens have occasionally been used in religion, to simulate the traditional methods of accessing mystic states.  The maximal entheogen theory of religion holds that entheogen use is the primary traditional method of accessing the mystic altered state, and that pre-modern cultures differ from modern cultures precisely in that they are altered-state-based cultures; the modern era is deviant in its lack of integrating the mystic altered state into its cultural foundation.

    Avoidance of Scholarly Response to Christian Entheogens and Jesus’ Ahistoricity

    Several entheogen scholars including John Allegro, James Arthur, myself, Jan Irvin & Andrew Rutajit, and Jack Herer have maintained the definite ahistoricity of Jesus together with entheogens in Christian origins, and Clark Heinrich has openly considered it.  Conversely, scholars asserting the ahistoricity of Jesus have been interested in considering the explanatory power of the entheogen theory of Christian origins.

    A personal conversation revealed that some prominent authors on the topic of Jesus’ ahistoricity suggested that Christians used visionary plants, but their editors omitted coverage of that subject to avoid the kind of controversy associated with Allegro.  Most publishers have avoided covering the entheogen theory at the same time as covering Jesus’ ahistoricity, to stay above a certain threshold of perceived credibility, although the result may be the least consistent position of all.

    However, there are indications we’re finally moving past the automatic moratorium against taking Allegro seriously.  Merely making the raw assertion that Allegro was worthless – as though mere ridicule and dismissal is a convincing presentation – has become less compelling; there are demands for justifying the rejection of the central idea in Allegro’s theory, that for early Christians, Jesus was none other than the Amanita mushroom.

    In 1902, William James wrote his often cited passage, albeit cited in a censored form, about how Nitrous Oxide forced upon his mind the realization that our normal waking state of consciousness is surrounded by other forms of consciousness which are separated from it as if by as filmiest of screens.  At a touch, the other forms of consciousness are there in all their completeness.  He concluded that these other forms of consciousness must be considered, to provide an adequately complete account of the world, reconciliation into unity consciousness.

    Aldous Huxley enthused about mescaline in 1954, in The Doors of Perception.  The Catholic scholar R.C. Zaehner wrote Mysticism Sacred and Profane in 1957, putting forth debatable arguments that mescaline-induced mystic experiencing was an imitation of authentic, traditional Christian mysticism, and an innately significantly inferior substitute only capable of immanent, not transcendent mysticism.  Many other books about religious experiencing induced by visionary plants and psychoactive chemicals were published by 1968.  1968 was a tense, charged year, regarding cannabis and LSD.

    In the midst of this tension in the late 1960s, Wasson published Soma, which mostly covered other religion, but has a few pages that proposed that the trees of knowledge and life in the story of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden meant Amanita host trees and that the fruit of these trees meant Amanita, to the author or redactor of Genesis at the very beginning of the Jewish religion.  Wasson also asserted that the tree in the Plaincourault fresco, which looks like Amanita muscaria mushrooms, wasn’t intended to represent or allude to mushrooms in any way, but was intended as a stylized Italian pine tree (Umbrella Pine, Stone Pine, Pinus pinea).

    In 1970, Allegro’s book asserted that Jesus was none other than the anthropomorphization of the Amanita mushroom, and that the Plaincourault fresco intended to depict Amanita.  That book is often misunderstood as asserting that Jesus was the head of a mushroom cult; as one example, Heinrich p. 24.  Allegro is often mentioned by scholars of Christianity to this day, to bring up and then brush aside the entheogen theory of Christian origins or the ahistoricity of Jesus.

    The recent books that cover entheogens in Christianity and the Bible often mention Allegro, but usually in a contorted way in a footnote or aside, misrepresenting his view or vaguely disparaging “Allegro’s theory”.  One book by entheogen scholars attempts to justify omitting Allegro from the References section at the same time as calling for other scholars to address some aspects of his theory.  The entire situation has become farcical; this awkward situation needs to be properly resolved instead of treating all aspects of his theory as taboo and off-limits.

    Allegro held that Christianity began with an already long-established tradition of using Amanita and visionary plants, and that Jesus was not historical; Jesus and the apostles were none other than anthropomorphized figurations representing attributes of the Amanita.  Allegro’s explanatory framework heavily relies on linguistics as a foundation, together with positing as a motive that the Christians had to resort to secret encoding of their practices because these practices would be suppressed if the ruling powers discovered them.

    The aversion to treating Allegro in the normal scholarly straightforward and direct way is similar to the way the theory of Jesus’ ahistoricity is brushed aside and ridiculed in mainstream scholarship, sidelined into the Preface or buried in the endnotes, without giving the theory the compliment of a direct, straightforward, component-by-component scholarly treatment in the body of the text.

    Books Covering the Entheogen Theory of Christianity and the Bible

    A handful of researchers in the late 20th Century have been developing the entheogen theory of religion, including a paradigmatic research framework to help flesh-out the theory that visionary plants play an instrumental role within Christian history and the Bible.  The following works and authors are the most prominent.  These books are listed in order of publication year.  The general position of each work regarding entheogens in Christian history is indicated.

    The trees in Eden in Genesis meant Amanita and Birch host.  (R. Gordon Wasson, Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality, 1968.)

    The trees in Eden in Genesis meant Amanita and Pine host.  (R. Gordon Wasson, Persephone’s Quest: Entheogens and the Origins of Religion, passage written around 1969, published 1986)

    Jesus was none other than the Amanita mushroom.  (John M. Allegro.  The Sacred Mushroom & the Cross, 1970.)

    Early Jewish religion, early Christianity, and the Gnostics used Amanita and other visionary plants.  (Clark Heinrich, Strange Fruit: Alchemy and Religion: The Hidden Truth; Alchemy, Religion and Magical Foods: A Speculative History, 1994.)

    Early Jewish religion used ergot.  (Dan Merkur, The Mystery of Manna: The Psychedelic Sacrament of the Bible, 2000.)

    The early Jewish religion, early Christians, Gnostics, and later Christians used visionary plants, such as Amanita.  (Carl A. P. Ruck, Blaise Staples, Clark Heinrich,  & Mark Hoffman (for chapter 5), The Apples of Apollo: Pagan and Christian Mysteries of the Eucharist, 2000.)

    Various key Jewish and Christian mystics used visionary plants, such as ergot.  (Dan Merkur, The Psychedelic Sacrament: Manna, Meditation, and Mystical Experience, 2001.)

    Use of visionary plants such as cannabis, mandrake, and henbane is evident throughout the Bible.  (Chris Bennett.  Sex, Drugs, Violence and the Bible, 2001.)

    Amanita is found throughout Christian history.  (Mark Hoffman (editor), Entheos: The Journal of Psychedelic Spirituality, 2001-2.)

    Amanita is found in Christmas and in early Christianity.  (James Arthur.  Mushrooms and Mankind: The Impact of Mushrooms on Human Consciousness and Religion, 2003.)

    Visionary plants are found at the heart of all Hellenistic-era religions, including Jewish and Christian, as well as in all ‘mixed wine’, and are phenomenologically described in the Bible and related writings and art; the Jesus figure was formed from many sources, including visionary plants and Roman imperial ruler cult.  (Michael Hoffman, “The Entheogen Theory of Religion and Ego Death”, in Salvia Divinorum magazine, 2006.)

    Jesus was none other than visionary plants such as Amanita, integrated with astrotheology.  (Jan Irvin, Andrew Rutajit, Astrotheology and Shamanism: Unveiling the Law of Duality in Christianity and Other Religions, 2006.)

    There are numerous other books, chapters, and articles about entheogens and religion, including forthcoming works, supporting these works and elaborating on the general entheogen theory of religion; follow the Bibliography entries.

    Gallery: Christian Mushroom Trees

    An online gallery of artwork and matching photographs is available at Egodeath.com/christianmushroomtrees.htm, showing the Plaincourault fresco, the Montecassino illustration, other Christian mushroom trees, and photographs of mushrooms matching the art.

    The most basic step in presenting the question of identification is to place several reproductions of the Plaincourault tree, Italian Umbrella pine trees, Amanita mushrooms side-by-side, to demonstrate how much the Plaincourault tree looks like Amanita or Italian Pine.

    What’s the size of the database for Wasson and the art historians when they mentally compared Christian mushroom trees and mushrooms to assess whether the one was modeled after the other?  How many Christian mushroom trees had Wasson seen, and how many mushrooms had the art historians of 1952 seen?  An adequate database of evidence to compare is required, to determine how much of an overlap there is between Christian mushroom trees and photographs of mushrooms.

    Christian mushroom trees and actual mushrooms occur in a range of variations of shape, with significant overlap.  A well-stocked database of art and photographs enables each person to form their own informed opinion, without being completely dependent on a consensus among art historians who “of course” hadn’t read any mycology books as of 1952, according to Wasson.  Is there a strong overlap indicating that Christian mushroom trees, as a genre, intentionally refer to psychoactive mushrooms, beyond a reasonable doubt?  It is becoming easy for the reader to inform their own opinion about artistic representation, beginning with Entheos Issue 1 and the images in the gallery for this article.

    The Plaincourault picture is shown differently in each reproduction, as though people can’t even agree on what the picture, as an exhibit, consists of physically.  Most reproductions of the Plaincourault fresco have poor quality: they are gritty and spotty, black and white, overly cropped, or faded so half the areas are white.

    In the reproduction in Soma, the woman’s face is shown as a blank area colored light pink, and only half the white dots are visible on the tree.  Soma shows a visibly different work than the Entheos and Plants of the Gods – apparently a painting that’s an imperfect reproduction of the original fresco.  Wasson’s caption reads:

    (Copied April 2, 1959, by Mme Michaelle Bory, staff member of the Laboratoire de Cryptogamie, Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris) – Wasson, Soma, plate XXI, p. 180b

    The reproductions in Entheos and Plants of the Gods show Eve’s face as having clearly visible details and an expression, as does Ramsbottom’s Mushrooms & Toadstools, photo of the fresco, 1953, p. 34 facing, the same picture as in Plants of the Gods.

    There might still exist as evidence a black-and-white photograph presented in 1910:

    At the session of the Société Mycologique de France held on October 6, 1910, there was presented to the attendance a photograph of a ... fresco ... It was later the subject of a note ... on pp. 31-33, Vol. XXVII, of the Bulletin of the Société.  The fresco, crude and faded, ... – Wasson, Soma, 1968, pp. 178-179.

    Rolfe (1925) writes that a reproduction of the fresco is shown in the Bulletin Société Mycologique de France, xxvii, 1911, p. 31.  Ramsbottom’s un-credited reproduction might be of the 1910 photograph.  It would be helpful to check the 1910 photograph for details such as the woman’s expression of “modesty traditional for the occasion” – or of an upset stomach.

    Various Authors on the Plaincourault Tree

    Rolfe, 1925

    Wasson names Rolfe along with Ramsbottom and Brightman, on page 179 of Soma, to reject their reading of the Plaincourault tree.  Rolfe’s preface states:

    ... the toadstools and their allies ... fungi ... is a human subject.  It starts with Adam and Eve, and it will continue after the ultimate man has looked his last on a dying world. It embraces not only our first ancestors, but such diverse characters as Judas Iscariot and the Devil, Pliny and Erasmus Darwin, the fairies and the witches, and Baron Munchausen and Sir John Mandeville. – Rolfe, Romance of the Fungus World, 1925, pp. iv-v

    The next-to-last chapter of the book concludes with our topic:

    A Curious Myth.  We may close this chapter with a fitting historical reference to the fungi, relating to a curious myth, connecting them with our reputed ancestors, Adam and Eve.  This is seen in a fresco in a ruined chapel at Plaincourault, in France, dating back to 1291, and purporting to depict the fall of man.  A reproduction of this is shown,1 and the Tree of Life is represented as a branching Amanita muscaria, with the Serpent twining himself in its “branches,” while Eve, having eaten of the forbidden fruit, appears from her attitude to be in some doubt as to its after effects, which it is gratifying to know caused her no serious harm.  It is impossible to say whether this picture is merely a quaint conception on the part of the artist, or whether it has any better traditional foundation. – Rolfe, Romance of the Fungus World, 1925, p. 291, chapter “Some Historical Aspects of Fungi”

    1. (1911) Bull. Soc. Mycologique de France, xxvii., p. 31.

    The tree would actually be the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, not the tree of life.  The final sentence seems to be asserting that it is unknown whether this portrayal of the Amanita mushrooms in a chapel indicates that Amanita mushrooms were used by those Christians, and that it is unknown whether there is a tradition of portraying Amanita in Christian art.

    Ramsbottom wrote the foreword of Rolfe’s book in December 1924 and was the main reviewer of the drafts (Romance, pp. vii-viii).  This 1925 book of historical mushroom lore, combined with the fact that Ramsbottom wrote his own book of historical mushroom lore, Mushrooms & Toadstools, in 1953, makes Ramsbottom a contender as the father of ethnomycology, competing with Wasson, though Ramsbottom’s 1953 book has only a weak awareness of entheogenic use of mushrooms, compared to Huxley on Mescaline in 1954, or Wasson’s coverage of Psilocybe mushroom use and the resulting phenomena in the 1957 Life article.

    Ramsbottom was the most prominent mycologist, which is why Wasson put forth the effort to contact him, in particular, and correct him – or feed him the party line – on the topic of the interpretation of the Plaincourault tree.

    Panofsky, 1952

    Erwin Panofsky wrote to Wasson in 1952:

    ... the plant in this fresco has nothing whatever to do with mushrooms ... and the similarity with Amanita muscaria is purely fortuitous.  The Plaincourault fresco is only one example - and, since the style is provincial, a particularly deceptive one - of a conventionalized tree type, prevalent in Romanesque and early Gothic art, which art historians actually refer to as a ‘mushroom tree’ or in German, Pilzbaum.  It comes about by the gradual schematization of the impressionistically rendered Italian pine tree in Roman and early Christian painting, and there are hundreds of instances exemplifying this development – unknown of course to mycologists. ... What the mycologists have overlooked is that the medieval artists hardly ever worked from nature but from classical prototypes which in the course of repeated copying became quite unrecognizable. – Erwin Panofsky in a 1952 letter to Wasson excerpted in Soma, pp. 179-180

    Meyer Schapiro, another art historian, asserted the same argument in communications with Wasson.

    Ramsbottom, 1953

    Ramsbottom’s book Mushrooms & Toadstools shows the Plaincourault fresco on the page facing page 34, captioned:

    Fresco from disused church at Plaincourault (Indre, France) dating from 1291, showing Amanita muscaria as the tree of good and evil.

    Ramsbottom covers the Plaincourault tree as follows:

    The Fly-Agaric is one of the easiest fungi to recognise and to describe.  Consequently its poisonous properties were early known ... In a fresco in a ruined chapel at Plaincourault (Indre, France), dating from 1291, a branched specimen is painted to represent the tree of good and evil (Pl. Ib, pg. 34).  Presumably it was the artist’s conception of the essence of evil made more terrible by enlargement and proliferation.  The serpent is shown winding round the stem, offering the traditional apple to Eve, who, apparently having eaten of the “tree,” is shown in an attitude which suggests that she is “suffering from colic rather than from shame.” – Ramsbottom, Mushrooms & Toadstools, 1953, p. 46

    ‘Colic’ here would mean a pain in the abdomen from ingesting Amanita muscaria.

    Wasson, 1953

    Ramsbottom’s book was originally printed in 1953 and lacks the following.  The 2nd printing was 1954.  Unbeknownst to Wasson until 1970, a printing after the original run contains the following passage which Allegro quoted from.  Ramsbottom’s introductory note reads:

    Addendum.  Mr. R. Gordon Wasson, of New York, an authority on the folk-lore of fungi, writes to me as follows (cf. p. 46):

    Ramsbottom immediately continues the paragraph by quoting Wasson’s private letter:

    Rightly or wrongly, we are going to reject the Plaincourault fresco as representing a mushroom. This fresco gives us a stylized motif in Byzantine and Romanesque art of which hundreds of examples are well known to art historians, and on which the German art historians bestow, for convenience in discussion, the name Pilzbaum. It is an iconograph representing the Palestinian tree that was supposed to bear the fruit that tempted Eve, whose hands are held in the posture of modesty traditional for the occasion. For almost a half century mycologists have been under a misapprehension on this matter. We studied the fresco in situ in 1952. – Wasson, private letter of December 21, 1953, quoted in Ramsbottom, Mushrooms & Toadstools, post-1953 printing, p. 48

    Wasson is proposing that the placement of Eve’s hands demonstrate that she’s being modest, rather than exhibiting the Agaric intoxication symptoms described on page 46-47 of Ramsbottom, including by Jochelsen on the Koryak tribal practice.  He argues that the picture portrayed the tree of knowledge and therefore did not portray Amanita mushrooms.

    Ramsbottom does not comment on the merit of Wasson’s argument or on Wasson’s combining of uncertainty and conclusiveness.  Ramsbottom does not express agreement or disagreement, and he does not revise his own statements on the subject on the previous page or in the caption of the plate.

    Wasson, 1957

    Wasson’s book Mushrooms, Russia & History (1957), p. 87 has a footnote that presents the Panofsky argument more briefly than in Soma.  Wasson printed a restricted run of 512 copies.

    The Plaincourault fresco does not represent a mushroom and has no place in a discussion of ethno-mycology. It is a typical stylized Palestinian tree, of the type familiar to students of Byzantine and Romanesque art. – Wasson, Russia, 1957, p. 87, quoted in Samorini, “Mushroom-Trees”, 1998, p. 88

    Wasson, 1968

    Wasson asserts that it’s an incorrect interpretation of the mycologists in thinking that the Plaincourault fresco artist deliberately intended to allude to mushrooms: he endorses Panofsky’s assertion that

    ... the plant in this fresco has nothing whatever to do with mushrooms ... and the similarity with Amanita muscaria is purely fortuitous. – Erwin Panofsky in a 1952 letter to Wasson excerpted in Soma, p. 179

    Wasson doesn’t provide any citations of published scholarly studies of ‘mushroom trees’ or ‘Pilzbaum’, where we can weigh the merit of the art historians’ confident consensus and see how or whether they’ve addressed the most-persuasive objections to their consensus view.

    He asserts, in passing, that it’s a misinterpretation to read the Amanita-like tree in the Plaincourault fresco as intending a mushroom, but his wording is oddly indirect, regarding “events” long ago; he’s not explicit about exactly what events he has in mind:

    The misinterpretation ... of the Plaincourault fresco [as a deliberate reference to Amanita mushrooms] ... must be traced to the recent dissemination in Europe of reports of the Siberian use of the fly-agaric. ... the commentators have made an error in timing: the span of the past is longer ... and the events that they seek to confirm took place before recorded history began. – Soma, 1968, p. 180

    Wasson there seems to be asserting that the comprehension of the Eden trees in the text of Genesis as Amanita, and deliberate use of the Eden trees to indicate Amanita mushrooms, only and exclusively occurred in pre-history – after recorded history began, people no longer recognized, understood, or utilized the Eden trees to deliberately evoke Amanita mushrooms.  He puts forth no evidence, no basis, for his fundamental, unquestioned assumption that no one recognized the Eden trees as Amanita except himself and the ancients of pre-history.

    Wasson fully retains this assumption in the later part of Soma, in the “no inkling” passage, and he did not retract this view in Persephone’s Quest.  In the later “no inkling” passage, Wasson asserts that the Plaincourault fresco does slightly connect with mushrooms, albeit unconsciously by portraying the serpent, which in forgotten prehistory long before, used to be the caretaker of the mushroom.

    In the quote of Wasson in Ramsbottom’s book, Wasson asserts that “for almost a half-century mycologists have been under a misapprehension on this matter” of reading the tree in the Plaincourault fresco as deliberately intending Amanita (in the 2nd edition of Ramsbottom, Mushrooms & Toadstools, 1953, p. 48).

    In Soma, Wasson asserts that the painter of the tree in the Plaincourault fresco didn’t intend to depict mushrooms, but accidentally did so in the figure of the serpent itself – not the mushroom-shaped tree.  Wasson affirms the Panofsky view, in Soma pp. 178-180, that the particular tree in the Plaincourault fresco has nothing to do with mushrooms, and that altogether, Jewish-Christian mushroom trees in art don’t represent mushrooms.  He doesn’t retract or discuss these particular views in Persephone’s Quest pp. 74-77.

    Wasson in Persephone’s Quest doesn’t state whether he abandoned the position that mushroom trees don’t indicate psychoactive mushrooms, or that only the serpent in the Plaincourault fresco had a connection to mushrooms, and that connection was long forgotten.  Did mushrooms only appear in the Eden Tree story in the Bible?  Was the Eucharist visionary plants?  He doesn’t state his view on these obvious major questions, in these book sections about the Plaincourault Eden tree and the Eden trees in the text of Genesis.  He gives the subject of ‘mushrooms in the Bible’ surprisingly brief and narrow coverage, leaving Heinrich’s chapters on the Bible with plenty to cover.

    Allegro, 1970

    The argument that Christian mushroom trees were a developed schematization and “therefore” didn’t intend mushrooms, was not seen as compelling by Allegro, who cites Wasson’s view, in an endnote, in order to dismiss it.  Allegro apparently didn’t consider the Panofsky/Wasson argument or view worthy enough to warrant an analysis and rebuttal.  Allegro mentions and rejects the Panofsky/Wasson reading of the Plaincourault tree in a cryptically brief and complicated endnote that points to an addendum in another book.  Wasson wrote “I had found your note IX 20 incomprehensible.”

    The prime example of the relation between the serpent and the mushroom is, of course, in the Garden of Eden story of the Old Testament. The cunning reptile prevails upon Eve and her husband to eat of the tree, whose fruit “made them as gods, knowing good and evil” (Gen 3:4). The whole Eden story is mushroom-based mythology, not least in the identity of the “tree” as the sacred fungus, as we shall see.  Even as late as the thirteenth-century some recollection of the old tradition was known among Christians, to judge from a fresco painted on the wall of a ruined church in Plaincourault in France (pl. 2). There the Amanita muscaria is gloriously portrayed, entwined with a serpent, whilst Eve stands by holding her belly.(20) – Allegro, Sacred Mushroom, 1970, p. 80

    Plate 2 is placed on facing page 74 in some printings, as well as on the back cover.

    Endnote 20, on page 253, comments tersely:

    Despite rejection of identity of the subject (“rightly or wrongly”) as being a mushroom by R. G. Wasson: “for almost a half-century mycologists have been under a misapprehension on this matter” (qu. Ramsbottom op. cit. pg. 48) – Allegro, Sacred Mushroom, endnote 20, p. 253.

    The Ramsbottom book cited is Mushrooms & Toadstools.  Allegro and the battle of dubious footnotes go hand in hand: even Wasson was puzzled by to whom Allegro attributed the words “rightly or wrongly” and “for almost a half-century mycologists have been under a misapprehension on this matter”.  Wasson eventually determined that he himself originally wrote those words in a private letter to Ramsbottom on December 21, 1953.

    In Sacred Mushroom, Allegro acknowledges Wasson’s dismissal of reading the Plaincourault tree as intending a mushroom, yet holds steadfastly to his judgment that the tree was intended to look like Amanita mushrooms.

    “Conjuring Eden” states that the fresco was inserted without identification in Allegro’s book:

    Two years later the fresco would appear, inserted – bizarrely – without comment or identification, in John Allegro’s controversial book ... doing much to popularize both the fresco and Allegro’s theory that early Christians knew and used the psychoactive mushroom as a sacrament. – Hoffman, Ruck, & Staples, “Conjuring Eden”, 2001, pp. 20-21

    Allegro does identify the fresco in the body of his book, 6 pages after the fresco, but remarkably briefly; he doesn’t mention that this fresco raises many questions, including calling some of his own historical reconstruction into question.  His note 20 mentions “the subject” and “on this matter”.  A 1971 printing shows the fresco on the back with a caption:

    A Christian fresco showing the Amanita muscaria as the tree of good and evil in the Garden of Eden.

    The Sunday Mirror version reads slightly different:

    Even as late as the 13th century some recollection of the old tradition was known among Christians, to judge from a fresco painted on the wall of a ruined church in Plaincourault in France.  There the Amanita muscaria is gloriously portrayed entwined with a serpent, while Eve stands by, her hands on her belly. – Allegro, Sunday Mirror, 1970

    Wasson, 1970

    Wasson wrote two public letters to the Times and one private letter to Allegro, all denying that the Plaincourault tree may be read as Amanita, and disparaging those who do so interpret it, as isolated, blundering, and naive.

    One could expect mycologists, in their isolation, to make this blunder. Mr. Allegro ... chooses to ignore the interpretation put on this fresco by the most eminent art historians. – Wasson, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, August 21, 1970

    ... he has stuck to a naive misinterpretation made by a band of eager mycologists, and only because he thinks this would serve his thesis.  Some would have preferred the judgment of specialists in Romanesque art. ... When he touches on subjects with which I am familiar, as the Plaincourault fresco ... he is ... unimpressive. – Wasson, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, September 25, 1970

    I wrote a letter to Dr. Ramsbottom pointing out the misinterpretation of the Plaincourault fresco in his book ...  I now gather that he was properly impressed and added a footnote ... What we wished to say we said in Mushrooms, Russia & History ... and ... SOMA.

    Schultes & Hofmann, 1979

    Schultes & Hofmann appear to stand well back from the controversy, not taking sides.  But they don’t mention any alternative to the Amanita interpretation, leaving the new reader with little real choice; they silently omit the Panofsky/Wasson interpretation:

    A faded Romanesque fresco in the late thirteenth-century Plaincourault Chapel depicts the Biblical temptation scene in the Garden of Eden.  The Tree of Knowledge, entwined by a serpent, bears an uncanny resemblance to the Amanita muscaria mushroom.  There has been considerable controversy concerning this fresco.  Some feel that the figure represents the Fly Agaric. – Schultes & Hofmann, Plants of the Gods, 1979, p. 83

    Some; but we must go elsewhere to hear from the others (Wasson and his art historians) that this figure and all of the various hundreds of Christian mushroom trees are merely impressionistically stylized Italian pine trees.  This exclusive interpretation-commitment would hold even when the impressionistic figure happens to end up bearing “an uncanny resemblance to” Amanita, Psilocybe, or Psilocybe paired with Mandrake.

    Hoffman, Ruck, & Staples, 2001

    Entheos Issue 1 presents a substantial page of coverage of the Plaincourault tree, informed by Samorini’s articles dedicated to Christian mushroom trees in general and the Plaincourault tree in particular.

    Wasson and his wife dropped their inquiry because of the opinion of art historians ... that it was simply another example of the stylized Italian “Umbrella pine” (Pinus pinea); this unreflective dismissal misses the point, namely that the depiction of trees as mushrooms is a common theme in medieval art. ... Samorini has revived the identification by gathering other representations of mushroom trees, none of which resemble, with their semispherical umbrella-shaped foliage, the uplifted branching of the pine.75  The mushroom-tree ... [has] two more caps ... apparently growing at the base, where the actual “apples” would be found. – Hoffman, Ruck, & Staples, “Conjuring Eden”, 2001, pp. 21-22

    1. Giorgio Samorini, “The ‘Mushroom-Trees’ in Christian Art”, Eleusis: Journal of Psychoactive Plants and Compounds, n. 1, 1998, p. 87-108.

    The authors hint that the round “fig leaves” are Amanita caps, perhaps showing the underside.

    Wasson’s View on Mushrooms in the Genesis Text: The Eden Trees Meant Amanita

    In both Soma (p. 221) and Persephone’s Quest (p. 74-77), R. Gordon Wasson asserts that the author of the Eden Tree story in Genesis intended to allude to the Amanita mushroom.  Soma pp. 220-222 and Persephone’s Quest pp. 74-77 similarly assert that there were intentionally mushrooms in the Bible – the Eden tree.

    I once said that there was no mushroom in the Bible.  I was wrong. It plays a ... role ... a major one, in ... the Garden of Eden story ... – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 74

    When Wasson says “I was wrong” in Persephone’s Quest, p.74, he’s not referring to his claim in Soma that the Plaincourault tree had nothing to do with mushrooms; nor to his Genesis treatment in Soma, which is mostly positive and is not contradicted by Persephone; rather, he’s merely referring to a statement he made in a presentation or some publication prior to Soma (1968), that there are no mushrooms in the Bible.  When he writes “I was wrong”, for one thing, he’s apparently writing around 1969, not 1986, and for another, he merely and only follows with repeating the same assertion as in Soma, that the tree in the text of Genesis was intended by the Genesis author to mean Amanita.  “I was wrong” is loudly silent regarding the Plaincourault tree.

    Wasson says in both books that the Eden tree in Genesis was intentionally Amanita – he assumes that that Genesis text in itself has nothing to do with the specific image of a mushroom-shaped tree.  It’s a dogmatic assumption in Soma that only the original Genesis author – not the later Jews and Christians – was aware of the Amanita meaning of the two trees in Eden.

    Between Soma and Persephone’s Quest he changed (without mentioning it) from saying that the Amanita host tree was sacred because it provided firestarting punk and Amanita (in Soma) to saying that the host tree was sacred “precisely because” (Persephone’s Quest, p. 76) and “only because” (Persephone’s Quest, p. 77) it provided Amanita.  In his indirect, roundabout manner here, he doesn’t say “I was wrong about Birch, and I overemphasized the importance of punk” – he leaves us unsure of his updated position on those points.  He changed from identifying the Eden Tree as Birch to “a conifer”.

    He also switched from reading the Genesis authors as having mostly positive, yet in some cases virulent attitudes about Amanita, to being initiates favorable toward Amanita – without justifying and explaining how the analysis could switch from somewhat mixed to a simply positive reading of the redactors’ attitudes.  The result of this quick, unexplained switch is puzzlement as much as clarification.

    Heinrich claims that Wasson in Soma held that the early Jews didn’t use mushrooms.

    Wasson thought that the devilish knowledge-giving fruit eaten by Eve and Adam was this same mushroom, though at the time Soma was written he thought the Garden of Eden story was a retelling of an older northern myth and didn’t represent mushroom use by ancient Jews.  In his last book, Persephone’s Quest, Wasson rethought the matter and says the story does represent ancient Jewish mushroom use ... – Clark Heinrich, Strange Fruit, p. 10.

    In Soma, Wasson presents about 4 indications that the early Jews did favor and use entheogens, although he ends on a negative-sounding note.  His indirect wording keeps everyone guessing and debating.  The single word ‘virulence’ makes this passage lean toward portraying the Genesis authors as anti-entheogen:

    It is clear that among community leaders the hallucinogens were already arousing passionate feelings: when the story was composed the authentic fly-agaric (or an alternative hallucinogen) must have been present, for the fable would not possess the sharp edge, the virulence, that it does if surrogates and placebos were already come into general use. – Wasson, Soma, p. 221

    Soma portrays “the redactors of Genesis”, taken to be “community leaders”, as having “passionate feelings” about some visionary plant that was “present”, and they had attitudes of “sharp edge” and “virulence” regarding “the hallucinogens”.  Reading the above passage, would you agree with Heinrich that “at the time Soma was written [Wasson] thought the Garden of Eden story ... didn’t represent mushroom use by ancient Jews” – even though Wasson states that “the hallucinogens ... must have been present”?

    His word “present” is vague and ambiguous; he leaves us to guess what usage scenario he has in mind: he could equally well mean that the hallucinogens were present in the mouths of some faction of the orthodox proto-Jewish leaders, some of the heretical proto-Jews, or some nearby outsiders.

    But the longer passage leading into the above is overall positive.  Against Heinrich’s reading, Soma asserts a mostly positive presence of Amanita use by Jews in Genesis’ Eden story:

    Of arresting interest is the attitude of the redactors of Genesis toward the Fruit of the Tree.  Yahweh deliberately leads Adam and Eve into temptation by placing in front of them, in the very middle of the Garden, the Tree with its Fruit.  But Yahweh was not satisfied: he takes special pains to explain to his creatures that theirs will be the gift of knowledge if, against his express wishes, they eat of it.  The penalty for eating it (and for thereby commanding wisdom or education) is surely death.  He knew the beings he had created, with their questing intelligence.  There could be no doubt about the issue.  Yahweh must have been secretly proud of his children for having the courage to choose the path of high tragedy for themselves and their seed, rather than serve out their lifetimes as docile dunces.  This is evidenced by his prompt remission of the death penalty. – Wasson, Soma, p. 221

    That long passage with an overall positive attitude toward Amanita of the Genesis authors, together with “the hallucinogens ... must have been present”, is counterbalanced only by Wasson’s mealy-mouthed and waffling, short passage “arousing passionate feelings ... sharp edge, virulence”.

    Wasson portrays the Genesis authors as pro-entheogen in both Soma and “Persephone’s Quest”, on the whole.  Wasson only slightly adjusts his view between the two books, introducing the ‘secret meaning for initiates’ concept.  On the whole, he does not change his view in any major way regarding the Genesis Eden tree, between Soma and “Persephone’s Quest”.  Therefore his sentence “I once said that there was no mushroom in the Bible” cannot coherently apply to the book Soma.

    In Persephone, Wasson portrays the redactors as having a positive attitude toward Amanita:

    He who composed the tale ... in Genesis ... refrained from identifying the ‘fruit’: he was writing for the initiates ... Strangers and the unworthy would remain in the dark. ... the ‘fruit’ ... the initiates call by ... euphemisms ... – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 76

    Heinrich in Strange Fruit provides more straightforward and comprehensive presentation of the tree of knowledge and the tree of life as Amanita mushrooms in Genesis and Revelation than Wasson and Allegro, combined with a poetic mastery of expression that preserves and enhances clarity.

    The Shallow Wasson/Allegro Discussion of the Plaincourault Amanita Question

    On August 21, 1970, Wasson wrote a letter to the Times Literary Supplement focusing on the Plaincourault tree.  Wasson there continues to limit his argument to a rank argument from authority; he tells us the reasoning art historians use to justify their implausible reading of the Plaincourault tree as an Italian pine tree but not as Amanita mushrooms, and it is the same, brief reasoning Wasson presented in Soma.  The argument in Soma is spelled out in full; there simply isn’t any more to the argument, from the art historians around 1952, than that 1 1/2-page treatment.  Wasson considers this astonishingly brief argument to be conclusive, obviously compelling, comprehensive, and final – he can hardly grasp that Allegro doesn’t.

    But Allegro neglects to actually address the reasoning in the Panofsky/Wasson argument, point-by-point; he simply dismisses the Panofsky/Wasson argument with a single word, “Despite”.  The present article presents, 36 years after Allegro, the point-by-point rebuttal which Allegro ought to have provided in place of the lone word “Despite” buried in fine print in his endnote number 20.

    No additional argumentation ever seems forthcoming from the art historians through Wasson’s writings.  He treats his Soma passage about the interpretation of the Plaincourault tree as complete, a treatment “at greater length”, indicating that there is no more to the argument of the art historians than the Panofsky argument, which boils down to the raw assertion that Christian mushroom trees mean the Italian pine and therefore do not and cannot mean mushrooms.

    We could consult the art historians for details of how they observe the Italian pine being increasingly schematized until it coincidentally and unintentionally came to look identical to Amanita mushrooms (or Psilocybe and Mandrake in the case of Montecassino), but this will add nothing substantial to the argument that could have the power to compel a change of position.

    To resolve this question of interpretation, we must bring in additional evidence and argumentation and the interpretive framework from the recent research on the maximal entheogen theory of religion, which easily concludes with high confidence that the Plaincourault tree represents Amanita mushrooms, as Allegro maintained and as Ramsbottom and the other mycologists rightly assumed, except for Wasson.  This remains just as confident a conclusion even if the tree might also represent the Italian pine, which, as a pine, is a host tree for the Amanita mushroom anyway.

    Wasson wrote in a public letter, about whether the Plaincourault tree was Amanita:

    Sir, I have just read John M. Allegro’s The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross (reviewed in the TLS on May 28 [1970]). I will refrain from passing on his philological evidence, which others have already treated thoroughly. But I will call your readers’ attention to a question of art history, that I have not seen mentioned in the various reviews that have come to my attention.

    Facing page 74 of his book Mr. Allegro exhibits a photograph of what he calls “a Christian fresco showing the Amanita muscaria as the tree of good and evil in the Garden of Eden”. His publishers have reproduced a mirror-image of this on each of the end-papers of the book and also on the jacket.

    This fresco, an expression of French provincial Romanesque art, was first called to the attention of the learned world in the Bulletin of the Société Mycologique de France in 1911 (vol. xxvii, p. 31). It has been picked up frequently in mycological publications, especially in England. Mycologists speak only to each other and never to art historians. Had they done so, the story would have been different.

    I drew attention to this error in our Mushrooms, Russia & History (1957) and at greater length in my SOMA: Divine Mushroom of Immortality (1969). In this last book I quoted from a letter that Erwin Panofsky had written me in 1952: [Wasson presents again here the entire Panofsky excerpt shown in Soma].  I checked with other art historians including Meyer Schapiro, and found that they were in agreement. I was struck by the celerity with which they all recognized the art motif.

    One could expect mycologists, in their isolation, to make this blunder. Mr. Allegro is not a mycologist but, if anything, a cultural historian.  On page 229 of his book, in his notes, he shows himself familiar with my writings. Presumably he had read the footnote in which I dismissed the fresco on page 87 of Mushrooms, Russia & History and, more especially, Panofsky’s letter reproduced on page 179 of SOMA. He chooses to ignore the interpretation put on this fresco by the most eminent art historians. – Wasson, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, August 21, 1970

    Allegro’s page 229 cites several of Wasson’s works, including Russia and Soma, along with works by Heim, Hofmann, and Schultes.

    The dysfunctional habit of demoting the discussion of the Plaincourault question to footnotes began in Wasson’s footnote in which he dismissed the fresco on page 87 of Mushrooms, Russia & History.  The battle of abused footnoting has begun: Allegro escalated it in Sacred Mushroom by responding with a cryptically terse endnote containing a series of two separate quotes followed by the names of two scholars, with ambiguous attribution, as return fire to Wasson’s footnote that “dismissed the fresco”.

    Ramsbottom is innocent of misusing footnotes: he included Wasson’s private letter excerpt, presented as an “addendum”, within the body of his text, presented with full clarity and attribution.

    The fact that Wasson again here presents the Panofsky excerpt shows the extent to which Wasson considers Panofsky’s argumentation to be final, definitive, and compelling to anyone who hears it.  Wasson expresses frustration that Allegro has read the Panofsky argument and yet Allegro persists (as though obstinately ignoring unimpeachable, compelling evidence) in reading the fresco as mushrooms.  Wasson isn’t expecting a refutation of the argument from Allegro; he expects Allegro to immediately concede to the fully overwhelming power of the Panofsky argument.  But Allegro neither refutes nor concedes to the Panofsky argument; instead, he tersely dismisses it, pointing out Wasson’s own private expression of uncertainty.

    Is it true that Allegro “chooses to ignore the interpretation put on this fresco by the most eminent art historians”?  In one sense, it’s true; in another, not.  Allegro didn’t completely ignore the interpretation – he mentions the interpretation, but only waves it aside dismissively in Sacred Mushroom, endnote 20, p. 253.

    Allegro responded in a public letter, criticizing Wasson for not having read the book, and pointing out that Wasson must have overlooked Allegro’s reference to the Panofsky/Wasson position:

    Mr. Gordon Wasson’s (August 21) objections to the mycologists’ identification of the Plaincourault fresco’s tree of good and evil as the Amanita muscaria are quoted verbatim in n. 20 to chapter IX. – Allegro, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, September 11, 1970 issue (written August 31, 1970)

    By “Wasson’s (August 21) objections”, Allegro means the arguments or kinds of arguments as stated in Wasson’s Times letter.  What does Allegro mean by “Wasson’s ... objections ... are quoted verbatim in note 20”?  Allegro errs in being cryptically brief here, just as he was in note 20.  Note 20 doesn’t contain a verbatim passage from Wasson’s Times letter, which came out after the book.  Nor does Note 20 point specifically to Wasson’s presentation of the Panofsky argument on page 179-180 of Soma.  Rather, it turns out that the endnote contains a short quote from Wasson’s private letter to Ramsbottom.

    Wasson found Allegro’s ill-constructed endnote baffling and incomprehensible, and couldn’t tell whether Allegro had read the Panofsky/Wasson argument even if Wasson had read Allegro’s book in full.  A kind of footnote abuse had started swirling around the Plaincourault issue.  It seems that the issue of mushroom trees made these scholars go mad in a kind of footnote vertigo or citation psychosis.

    It’s evident here that in Allegro’s mind, writing “Despite ...” (in note 20) followed by a mention of the private letter excerpt from Wasson to Ramsbottom is essentially the same thing as citing and refuting Wasson’s passage on Plaincourault and the Panofsky argument – either in Soma or in Wasson’s Times letter.

    Never does Allegro present a true analysis of and rebuttal to the Panofsky/Wasson argument, so Allegro isn’t in a great position to complain how his own arguments have been brushed aside without being addressed.  Allegro complains that Wasson needs to read the whole book, as though note 20 contains a rebuttal to the Panofsky/Wasson argument.  But note 20 is in fact nothing but a brush-off of that argument, amounting to the raw declaration that Wasson is wrong in rejecting the Amanita mushroom interpretation of the Plaincourault tree.

    Allegro continues:

    ... “others” have not, in fact, “treated thoroughly” my philological evidence for the identification of the mushroom cult and mythology in the ancient Near East. Adequately to assess the results of this major advance in language relationships, now presented for the first time in published form, will require much longer unemotional study by competent philologians ... Until this has been done, laymen would be well advised to ignore the kind of emotive criticism of my work so far expressed by clerical and other reviewers and read the whole book for themselves. – Allegro, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, September 11, 1970 issue (written August 31, 1970)

    Wasson responded in a public letter:

    ... Mr. Allegro (September 11) ... chooses to avoid the point of my letter: the Plaincourault fresco does not picture the fly-agaric. ... for guidance on a question of medieval iconography he has stuck to a naive misinterpretation made by a band of eager mycologists, and only because he thinks this would serve his thesis.  Some would have preferred the judgment of specialists in Romanesque art.

    ... I know no Sumerian, but I remark that in an area of pioneering scholarship he tosses around Sumerian roots with an agility and a self-assurance not customary among philologists.  When he touches on subjects with which I am familiar, as the Plaincourault fresco ... he is ... unimpressive.

    The above argument about Sumerian puts Wasson in a weak spot; it is liable to backfire against him.  He implies the following argument: Allegro wrote certainly off-base and ignorant things about the Plaincourault tree, and therefore, we can equally suspect that Allegro’s linguistic decryption is as off-base and ignorant.  However, against Wasson, if we disagree that Allegro was off-base or ignorant regarding the Plaincourault tree, Wasson’s implied argument suggests we should give more credence to Allegro’s reading of the Bible as allusions to Amanita (whether or not we buy Allegro’s “secret encryption” hypothesis regarding the Christians’ motivations and cultural conditions driving such wordplay).  Wasson continues:

    The peoples of the Near and Middle East about whom Mr. Allegro is writing were ... most gifted and sophisticated ... That they should have centered their religious life on a drug with the horrifying properties he describes on pages 163-16[?] of his book is unthinkable. ... it would be a reflection on our own intelligence were we to get off on the wrong foot.  Mr. Allegro in this passage exhibits the complete syndrome of the ... mycophobe. – Wasson, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, September 25, 1970 (likely written September 14, 1970)

    Wasson’s “mycophobe” accusation is a stretch: the “horrifying properties” Allegro surmises for Amanita around page 163 are justifiable, being similar to Jochelsen’s report of the Koryak tribal usage of Amanita, page 45-47 of Ramsbottom’s Mushrooms & Toadstools.

    Wasson’s letter of September 25th categorizes Allegro of being a mycophobe due to Allegro’s sensationally harsh portrayal of physical effects of the Amanita mushroom.  But Wasson, for his part, “exhibits the complete syndrome of” the myco-Christianiphobe, having a phobia about psychoactive mushrooms entering into the subject of Christianity.  If Wasson is such a mycophile, then why does he strenuously avoid an energetic engagement with the natural looming question of whether the Christians commonly used visionary plants?  Why does Wasson refrain from putting forth considerations on the general question of Christian entheogen use, when the placement of the tree of life at both ends of the Bible, as a kind of “alpha and omega”, would seem to make this question a top priority?

    Wasson’s letter of September 11th criticizes Allegro for avoiding the central point of Wasson’s previous letter about the Plaincourault tree.  But Wasson avoids ever entering into the central point of Allegro’s book, about Christian use of Amanita.

    Wasson below points out that there were two printings of Ramsbottom’s 1953 book Mushrooms & Toadstools, the later one adding a “footnote” (actually an Addendum, not seen by Wasson) that quotes Wasson on the Panofsky/Wasson position about the fresco.

    Wasson sent a private letter to Allegro around the same time as the above public letter:

    At last I understand.  From your letter in the TLS 11.9.70 [September 11, 1970] I surmise what had baffled me. I had found your note IX 20 [endnote 20 for Chapter IX] incomprehensible. In nothing that I had published had I used the words apparently attributed to me, and it wasn’t 100% clear whether you were attributing them to me or to Ramsbottom. I looked up ‘Ramsbottom op. cit. p. 48’ and I found nothing there.

    That is, in 1970, when Wasson was reading Allegro’s endnote, Wasson looked in his October 26, 1953 first-printing and first-day-available copy of Ramsbottom’s book Mushrooms & Toadstools, but found the bottom third of page 48 blank.  Wasson continues the paragraph by recounting how he obtained his copy in 1953 and wrote to the author:

    In the fall of 1953 as I passed through London I saw an ad of Collins announcing a new book on mushrooms by Ramsbottom.  (The date was the day it was put on sale, October 26.)  I bought it and hurried home.  On December 21 I wrote a letter to Dr. Ramsbottom pointing out the misinterpretation of the Plaincourault fresco in his book on page 34.  I now gather that he was properly impressed and added a footnote, not to be found in the original edition, on p. 48.  He never replied to my letter (which is not unusual with him), and he neither sought nor had my permission to reproduce what was a private letter.  The letter was not drafted for publication.  I had forgotten its text, which I have now looked up for the first time since it was written, and find the words you quote in it.  What we wished to say we said in Mushrooms, Russia & History (1957) and I added Panofsky’s letter in my SOMA.  Does your copy of Mushrooms & Toadstools carry ‘1953’ on its title page?  If so, it is misleading, because it was either a fresh print or a new edition published at the earliest in 1954.

    Actually, Ramsbottom didn’t add the quote of Wasson as a footnote, but as an Addendum within the body of the text.  At the time Wasson wrote privately to Allegro, Wasson evidently hadn’t actually seen the Addendum Ramsbottom added to a subsequent printing.  Apparently Wasson in 1970 hadn’t determined how much of his private 1953 letter had been published in Ramsbottom’s book this whole time.  Wasson’s word “Footnote” should instead read “Addendum”, but he might not have known that, because he doesn’t say that he ever saw the page 48 Addendum; he only surmises: “I now gather that he ... added a footnote ...”.  He continues:

    Though we are utterly opposed to each other on the role played by the fly-agaric, we agree that it was important. I think we can correspond with each other on friendly terms, like opposing counsel after hammering each other all day in court who meet for a drink together in a bar before going home.  I wish you would tell me one thing: when did the idea of the fly-agaric first come to you and from where? – Wasson, private letter to Allegro, September 14, 1970

    Wasson seems to be asking whether Allegro the scroll scholar found out about the religious use of Amanita from Ramsbottom’s 1953 book, Wasson’s 1957 book, or Wasson’s 1968 book.

    Role of Amanita in Christianity Not Tested in Debate Between Wasson and Allegro

    Wasson wrote to Allegro privately that after such intensive debating about the role played by Amanita in religious history, they should continue to correspond:

    Though we are utterly opposed to each other on the role played by the fly-agaric, we agree that it was important. I think we can correspond with each other on friendly terms, like opposing counsel after hammering each other all day in court who meet for a drink together in a bar before going home. – Wasson, private letter to Allegro, September 14, 1970 (emphasis added)

    Wasson at long last seems to almost come to grips with (or admit) the reality that it is possible to read the Panofsky argument and yet remain opposed to it and not concede to its awesome force, instead continuing to posit the early Christian use of Amanita.  Wasson characterizes this dispute over the Plaincourault interpretation and Christian use of Amanita as “like opposing counsel after hammering each other all day in court”.  However, here is another apologetics bluff – the sheer claim of having conducted a debate on the disputed matters.

    Wasson portrays the Panofsky argument as remaining standing after having been tested in a long day of point-by-point, hammering, critical debate in court.  But no such debate and critical examination of the merits of the Panofsky argument or the role of Amanita in Christian history had in fact ever occurred, certainly not between Wasson and Allegro.  Wasson made strong public assertions, privately expressed the possibility of being wrong, and Allegro merely curtly dismissed the assertions – the opposite of “opposing counsel ... hammering each other all day in court”.

    Summary of the Scholars’ Exchange about the Panofsky Argument

    Wasson and Allegro corresponded on the Plaincourault Amanita question August-September 1970.  Examination of the available Wasson-Allegro correspondence leads to the remarkable finding that they nowhere there enter into an actual discussion of the topic at all, and Allegro nowhere writes any sort of critique of the Panofsky argument.  Once all the academic bluster is cleared away – mechanics that confused even Wasson – the substance of this correspondence amounts to merely the following, paraphrased:

    “The Plaincourault tree represents Amanita mushrooms.” – 1910 mycology bulletin, and Rolfe’s 1925 book with Ramsbottom’s guidance

    “No, Plaincourault is an Italian pine tree, as art experts know.” – Panofsky’s 1952 letter to Wasson, and Schapiro’s communication with Wasson

    “The Plaincourault tree represents Amanita mushrooms.” – Ramsbottom’s October 1953 book, 1st printing

    “Plaincourault is an Italian pine tree, as art experts know.” – Wasson’s December 1953 private letter to Ramsbottom; Russia (1957); and Soma (1968)

    “The Plaincourault tree represents Amanita mushrooms.  Wasson says it’s an Italian pine tree per art historians.” – Ramsbottom’s book, beginning with one of the printings after October 1953

    “The Plaincourault tree represents Amanita mushrooms, despite Wasson’s uncertain claim that it’s an Italian pine tree per art historians.” – Allegro’s 1970 endnote

    “Didn’t you read where I pointed out it’s an Italian pine tree?  If mycologists had seen this finding, they wouldn’t have misinterpreted it as Amanita mushrooms; you choose to ignore this interpretation of the eminent art historians.” – Wasson’s 1970 public letter

    “Of course I know what the art experts say; you should’ve read my entire book – your objections to the mycologists’ Amanita identification are quoted verbatim in my endnote, along with your uncertainty on the matter.” – Allegro’s 1970 public letter

    “You’ve avoided the point of my letter, that the eminent, competent specialists of art history have unanimously shown that Plaincourault is Italian pine, not Amanita per the mycologists’ naive misinterpretation.” – Wasson’s next 1970 public letter, written almost simultaneously with the following

    “I was baffled by your incomprehensible endnote; now I’ve deduced that you got your quote of my words from my private letter to Ramsbottom, which I didn’t want to be published.  Despite having conducted this exhaustively in-depth critical debate, let’s talk even further: where and when did you first read about the use of Amanita in religious history?” – Wasson’s 1970 private letter to Allegro

    The discussion boils down finally to: “The Plaincourault tree is Amanita.”  “No, it’s an Italian pine.”  “No, it’s Amanita.”  “It’s an Italian pine.”  That’s the entire extent of the exchange (an abortive non-discussion) about the merit of the Panofsky argument versus the mycologists’ interpretation of whether the Plaincourault tree was intended to represent Italian pine or Amanita mushrooms, between the art historian camp as represented by Wasson and the mycologists as represented by Allegro.

    Early Dating for Wasson’s Article “Persephone’s Quest” as 1969

    Wasson lived September 22, 1898 – December 23, 1986.  The Eden section of Wasson’s chapter “Persephone’s Quest” in Persephone’s Quest appears to have been written not in 1986, but rather, several months after finishing Soma, thus 1969, or perhaps as late as his 1970 Times letters rejecting Plaincourault as Amanita.

    Some months ago I read the Garden of Eden tale once more, after not having thought of it since childhood. – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, published 1986, p. 76

    Wasson had certainly thought of “the Garden of Eden tale” in significant depth in 1968, at age 70:

    In the opening chapters of Genesis we are faced with ... the fable of the Garden of Eden.  The Tree of Life and the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil are both planted in the center of Paradise. ... The Fruit of the Tree is the fly-agaric harboured by the birch. – Wasson, Soma, 1968, pp. 220-221

    The dating of the “Persephone’s Quest” around 1969 is logically implied by “some months ago” combined with the fact that he did think about the subject in 1968.  The conventional assumption of a 1986 dating would have Wasson write in detail about Genesis’ Garden of Eden tale in 1968 in his famous book Soma, and then have him falsely write in 1986, “I haven’t thought of the Garden of Eden tale in the Genesis text since I was a child.”

    The assumption that the “Persephone’s Quest” passage about the Eden tale was written in 1986 inadvertently results in accusing Wasson of lying or being amazingly wrong regarding the date when he last considered the Garden of Eden tale – you’d be implicitly logically claiming that in 1986, he forgot that 18 years ago, in Soma, he had written a detailed passage about the meaning of Genesis’ Garden of Eden tale.

    Wasson’s Claim to Be the First to Cover Visionary Plants in Western Religion

    Wasson may be the first to focus on the history of visionary plants specifically in religion.  Wasson often writes ambiguously, causing confusion and dispute about what he claimed.  It’s unclear what Wasson is uniquely claiming when he states:

    Valentina Pavlovna and I were the first to become familiar with the entheogens and their historical role in our society. – Wasson, Persephone, p. 77

    The key words in his claim are ‘entheogens’, ‘historical’, and ‘our society’.  ‘Entheogens’ denotes the specifically religious use of visionary plants.  ‘Historical’ denotes a span of coverage across time, potentially pre-history through today.  ‘Our society’ is the most ambiguous term; presumably meaning centered around Europe.  His usage of the word ‘and’ introduces ambiguity about the scope of his claim: is he claiming to be the first to become familiar with the entheogens, and the first to become familiar with their historical role?  The first part of such a claim is disproved, and the second part of such a claim is vague in scope.

    He may have been the first to commit all of his attention to the history of entheogens, but he was neither the first modern scholar to write about the role of entheogens in Western religion, nor did he cover them in the central, Christian aspect of the history of Western society.  Manly Hall in 1928 quotes Eusebe Salverte, a French author, from 1846:

    The aspirants to initiation, and those who came to request prophetic dreams of the Gods, were prepared by a fast ... after which they partook of meals expressly prepared; and also of mysterious drinks, such as ... the Ciceion in the mysteries of the Eleusinia.  Different drugs were easily mixed up with ... the drinks, according to the state of mind ... into which it was necessary to throw the recipient, and the nature of the visions he was desirous of procuring. – Salverte, Occult Sciences, 1846, quoted in Hall, Secret Teachings, 1928, pp. 353-354.

    Hall has generally sound though brief coverage of the tree of knowledge, Soma, mystery religions, strong drink, and herbs in Western religion and Western esotericism, pp. 296-301, 352-354; for example, he quotes Helena Blavatsky from 1877:

    Plants also have like mystical properties in a most wonderful degree, and the secret of the herbs of dreams and enchantments are only lost to European science, and useless to say, too, are unknown to it, except in a few marked instances, such as opium and hashish.  Yet, the psychical effects of even these few upon the human system are regarded as evidences of a temporary mental disorder.  The women of Thessaly and Epirus, the female hierophants of the rites of Sabazius, did not carry their secrets away with the downfall of their sanctuaries.  They are still preserved, and those who are aware of the nature of Soma know the properties of other plants as well.  Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled, 1877, quoted in Hall, Secret Teachings, 1928, p. 353

    Blavatsky was from the Ukraine in Russia.  She was raised by her maternal grandparents, including Princess Helene Dolgoruki, who was a serious amateur botanist, and she was cared for by servants versed in the folk traditions of Old Russia.  The history of visionary plants was also covered in Baron Ernst von Bibra, Plant Intoxicants, 1855; Mordecai Cooke, The Seven Sisters of Sleep, 1860; and Louis Lewin, Phantastica, 1924.  These include the use of visionary plants in religion, but do not make that the consistent main focus.

    Wasson’s near-total lack of coverage of Christian use of visionary plants renders problematic his claim to be the first to cover the historical role of visionary plants used in religion “in our society”.  He refrains from stating what he means by “in our society”, so it’s ambiguous and untestable whether Wasson meets the second part of his claim.

    1. Gordon Wasson’s father, Edmund A. Wasson, was an Episcopal minister, per Forte, Entheogens, 2000.  Wasson Sr. had a Ph.D. from Columbia, and made wine, brewed beer, and distilled strong drink in his cellar during Prohibition.  He wrote Religion and Drink in 1914, covering biblical references to drinking wine, defending as Christian the use of alcohol.

    The maximal entheogen theory of religion holds that ‘wine’ in religion always ultimately refers to visionary plants, not fermented grape juice; doubly so for ‘strong drink’ in the Bible.  Per the maximal theory, Wasson Senior’s 1914 defense of use of fermented beverages as Christian is a misinterpretation and misapprehension; his Biblical findings are actually applicable foremost to visionary plants, not modern wine – a naive blunder made in his isolation from the experts of his day regarding psychoactive plants in religious history.

    1. Gordon Wasson covers an unpredictable assortment of religions, not across-the-board as per the maximal entheogen theory of religion.  He refrains from making any effort to discuss the question of the role of entheogens in Christian history, except a few pages rejecting the Plaincourault tree of knowledge as Amanita and rejecting all ‘mushroom trees’ in Christian art as meaning mushrooms; five pages explaining the tree of knowledge in Genesis as Amanita (assuming we count Genesis as a Christian text); and half a page describing Revelation as having a flow that’s like the mushroom state of consciousness but without using mushrooms.

    He also writes “I once said that there was no mushroom in the Bible.”  But he doesn’t state where or when he “said” that – it would’ve been someplace prior to Soma.

    Wasson provides only spotty coverage of the historical role of entheogens “in our society”; he doesn’t justify his lack of investigation of entheogens within and throughout the history of Christianity, so we could reject not only his claim of being the first to cover the historical role of entheogens in our society, but also reject his claim of having covered the historical role of entheogens in our society at all, except peripherally.  Wasson seems to mean “in the pre-history of our society” when he writes “historical ... in our society”.

    So who is actually the first to cover at length the role of visionary plants in religion throughout Western history?  Clark Heinrich is a strong candidate, having written a book organized by era, Strange Fruit, 1994, not squeamish about dealing head-on with the question of entheogens within Christianity.  Allegro’s book has less-even coverage of the various eras.

    Wasson Claims Credit for Discovering What Plaincourault Plainly Shows

    Wasson also claims to have discovered that the tree of knowledge in the Garden of Eden was Amanita and its host – but again, if we want to keep him from misstating his contributions, we have to add restrictive qualifiers.  He claims:

    To propose a novel reading of this celebrated story is a daring thing: it is exhilarating and intimidating. I am confident, ready for the storm. – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 74

    Some months ago I read the Garden of Eden tale once more, after not having thought about it since childhood.  I read it as one who now knew the entheogens.  Right away it came over me that the Tree of Knowledge was ... revered ... precisely because there grows under it the mushroom ... that supplies the entheogenic food ...  – Wasson, Persephone, p. 76

    Valentina Pavlovna and I were the first to become familiar with the entheogens and their historical role in our society.  My discovery of the meaning of the Adam and Eve story came as a stunning surprise.  The meaning was obvious. ... The tree is revered but only because it harbors the entheogen that grows at its base ... When my wife and I discovered the magnitude of what was revealed to us, what were we to do? ... Valentina Pavlovna and I resolved to do what we could to treat our subject worthily, devoting our lives to studying it and reporting on it. – Wasson, Persephone, p. 77

    That Wasson describes the Amanita reading of Genesis’ tree of knowledge in 1986, or even 1969, as a “surprise discovery” merely “some months ago” is baffling, given that he’d prominently written about the Garden of Eden tale as an adult, and had written many times about the Eden tree painting in relation to Amanita, and his private writings show he’d been considering the reading for decades:

    Could the fruit offered in Eden by the serpent have been our hallucinogenic mushroom? – Wasson, letters, 1956

    Was it in fact ‘novel’ for him to provide a reading of Genesis’ tree of knowledge as Amanita?  Rolfe and Ramsbottom must not have thought so.  The idea is implicit back in 1910, at the session of the Société Mycologique de France held on October 6.  What would they say were they told that a man would go around calling their interpretation "isolated, blundering, and naive" in books, private letters, and public letters for at least 17 years, and then turn around and publish these words 76 years after their conference, without retracting the words he breathed against them all those years; without giving them due credit?

    How could it possibly have been a stunning surprise?  Why not credit the old familiar fresco for the clue?  The Plaincourault fresco and the mycologists’ description of it as Amanita drew the connection for Wasson, informing him that he should consider that the Garden of Eden tree in Genesis is Amanita and its host, as depicted in the fresco.  Did not Rolfe in 1925, Panofsky in 1952, and certainly Ramsbottom in 1953, all cause Wasson not only to think about the Garden of Eden tale but to write about it, specifically about a depiction of the Garden of Eden tree of knowledge in connection with Amanita mushrooms, in at least 1952, 1953, 1957, and 1968?

    If Wasson wrote the Persephone’s Quest passage in 1969, he had been thinking and writing about the tree of knowledge (with Adam, Eve, and serpent) in connection with Amanita for at least 17 years (since 1952); if written 1986, at least 34 years.  In 1952 (age 54), Wasson is in touch with art historians Schapiro and Panofsky, and the mycologist Ramsbottom, discussing the Garden of Eden tree of knowledge in the fresco and whether or not it is Amanita – making assertions about the relation of this Garden of Eden tree of knowledge, with regard to Amanita.

    For someone who hasn’t thought about the Garden of Eden tale since childhood, Wasson sure did a lot of writing and debating about this instance of the tree (without thought, we may concede) in relation to Amanita throughout the 20th Century as an adult.  Then in Persephone’s Quest, he appears to take credit for what Plaincourault and the naive, blundering mycologists in their ignorance and isolation had been pointing out since 1910: the tree of knowledge in the Garden of Eden was Amanita.  The fresco shows Amanitas growing at the base of the main tree.

    How could Wasson’s mental categories be so rigidly separated that he considers Plaincourault and Genesis to be two entirely unrelated subjects? What to make of Wasson’s contradiction, his claim for discovering what Plaincourault plainly depicts, even while denying the connection of the Garden of Eden’s tree of knowledge with Amanita in the fresco?  Was Wasson lying? senile? caught in a web of his own unwieldy confusion, finally reached the point of a general collapse of logic and coherence?  Was he pulling our leg, or having to pretend there are no mushrooms within Christian history?

    Wasson might mean “I haven’t thought about all aspects of the Genesis text of the tree of knowledge since a child, although I considered and wrote about the Plaincourault picture of the tree, in isolation from the Genesis text, quite often throughout the 20th Century.”  If so, he should say “I essentially knew this ‘sudden discovery’ all along, thanks to the Plaincourault fresco and the mycologists who have been pointing out since 1910 that it equated the tree of knowledge in the Garden of Eden with Amanita mushrooms and the host tree.”  But he only cited Rolfe and Ramsbottom to reject their interpretation while calling them isolated, blundering, and naive – never to grant them the credit that seems to be due for helping him recognize the meaning of the Genesis text.

    Ambiguity Conceals and Enables Misleading Half-Truths

    Much of the scholarly trainwreck centering around Wasson, Allegro, and the tree of knowledge involves ambiguous statements.  Restoring order requires resolving the various ambiguities through additional detective work.

    [Wasson] could not bear sloppiness, especially in writing, and showed no patience with mediocrity.  I have never known a man more meticulous in his bearing, his speech, his writing and his thinking. – Schultes, Sacred Mushroom Seeker, 1990, p. 17; Future of Religion, 1997, p. 66

    Wasson has his own brand of unclarity and euphemistic evasiveness, resulting in reader confusion about his stated position on various distinct points.  Wasson seems unable to bring himself to write an up-front, straightforward sentence on this point in Soma, along the lines of “The authors of the version of the tree of knowledge story that appears in Genesis used Amanita or other visionary plants, but some of their leaders disliked this, and the authors understood the tree of knowledge as Amanita mushrooms together with a host tree.”

    Wasson avoids such blunt, bare directness; he belonged to a culture far from both the sensationalism of Sacred Mushroom and the no-nonsense, businesslike directness of today’s post-Allegro entheogen scholarship.  We are fast reaching an era where no one needs to waste time and ink writing apologies such as:

    I suppose that few at first, or perhaps none, will agree with me.  To propose a novel reading of this celebrated story is a daring thing: it is exhilarating and intimidating.  I am confident, ready for the storm. – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 74

    After the genteel restraint of Wasson and the tabloid-ready sensationalism of Allegro, the most recent entheogen research has become more efficient: matter-of-fact, direct, and to-the-point, neither restrained nor sensationalist.

    The Illusion that Wasson Admitted He Was Wrong on Plaincourault

    It might appear that Wasson changed his stated position on later Judeo-Christian use of entheogens, through a quick reading.  In Persephone’s Quest, in 1986, Wasson published words including “I once said that there was no mushroom ... I was wrong ... the tree of ... Knowledge ... was ... Amanita muscaria”, thus we may extrapolate that he was expressing through silence that he now considers the Amanita reading of the Plaincourault fresco an open possibility. But that would be a baseless assumption, a hope that is unsubstantiated in his published works.

    First of all, it’s a mistake to assume that the “Persephone’s Quest” chapter was written near the end of Wasson’s life and thus can be used as implicit evidence for his purported implicit renunciation of his “Plaincourault isn’t Amanita” view.

    Secondly, as Samorini points out in his Plaincourault article, we must differentiate between the Genesis text story of the Eden tree versus the Plaincourault tree, as Wasson does to the extreme every time he discusses both.  Suppose Wasson’s private writings state “when writing Persephone’s Quest, I deliberately left open the Amanita reading of Plaincourault this time, unlike in Soma.”  This would do nothing to change the fact that Persephone’s Quest contains no words retracting or asserting any position regarding Plaincourault or later Christian entheogen use, or mushroom trees in general.

    It would be arbitrary and baseless to read silence on a subject as a retraction of formerly stated views.  That method of reading would lack all controls, and is particularly unreliable when the author has often put out contradictory sets of position statements.  Such a way of hinting to the reader would be as worthless in practice as no hint at all.  If Wasson did mean to hint a retraction by his silence, and we find that confirmed in his private writings, it was a wholly useless manner of hinting; only an actual statement on the matter would suffice, given his past counterintuitive combination of stated positions.

    Wasson has at least twice affirmed in print that the Genesis text means Amanita: in the main text of Soma and in the “Persephone’s Quest” passage.  He slightly changed his view about the attitude of the Genesis redactors toward Amanita: in Soma he thinks they were in favor of, yet somewhat against Amanita, and in “Persephone’s Quest” he simply thinks they were initiates clearly in favor of Amanita; but in either case, he consistently holds that they meant the tree of knowledge as Amanita.

    Wasson writes: “I once said that there was no mushroom in the Bible.  I was wrong.”  And he made his view about the attitude of the Genesis redactors more consistently positive.  But neither of these changes enable us to assume that he changed any of his views on other aspects, even if we believe that coherent thinking would automatically cause such a domino-chain shift.

    If we eagerly rush to the assumption that Wasson’s affirmation of mushrooms in Genesis necessarily must have led to a change of his other views, let us go all the way and also leap to the assumptions that he adopted the extreme maximal entheogen theory.

    We might suppose that Wasson’s clearer affirmations of Amanita in Genesis, combined with silence about related topics where he had once denied later Judeo-Christian entheogen use, must have been a hint to us that he had come to realize St. John of Patmos was given Amanita scrolls by the angel, the tree of life in Revelation was long understood as Amanita, the Plaincourault artist and chapel group meant Amanita, all Christian ‘mushroom trees’ mean psychoactive mushrooms, there is no difference after all between our own Holy Agape and the Mexican religious use of mushrooms as the flesh of God, and everyone up to 1700 understood the tree of life as Amanita.

    But we have not the slightest evidence for any of those suppositions about Wasson’s final views, those mere possibilities, and Wasson has been shown to be no slave to consistency and coherence on these matters.  Regarding the Plaincourault tree as Amanita, Wasson has denied it 5 times: in a would-be private letter to Ramsbottom in 1953; in a footnote in Russia in 1957; in the epilogue of Soma in 1968; and in two letters to The Times in 1970.  He passes-by the opportunity to recant regarding that tree in the “Persephone’s Quest” section.

    Such an interpretation of Wasson’s writings would violate his own previously demonstrated way of combining opposing positions on related topics: he never writes about “the” tree of knowledge in the Jewish or Christian context; he always writes specifically about the tree of knowledge or tree of life in the Genesis text, or, as if an entirely different subject, the tree of knowledge in the Plaincourault fresco.

    The notion that Wasson waffled, or changed his view between 1970 and 1986, would have to rely on doing what Wasson’s 2 books and 3 letters about Plaincourault distinctly and remarkably prevent us from doing: assuming that the tree in Genesis and in the fresco are the same topic of discussion so that his shift of thinking (or stated position) on the one can be extrapolated to the other.

    Such a misreading would rely on going against Wasson’s consistent extreme compartmentalization of these two trees, in conjunction with assuming such a late dating of the Persephone passage that Wasson is made to deny having previously written the Genesis tree section in Soma.  It seems like it would be reasonable to assume that Wasson’s position on the Genesis tree can be extrapolated to his position on Plaincourault, so that to affirm one is tantamount to affirming the other.  That assumption would be incorrect in the case of Wasson.

    The Weakness and Impotence of the Panofsky/Wasson Argument

    People have brushed aside Allegro’s theory that Jesus was none other than the mushroom, or that Christianity is based on mushroom use, by matter-of-factly stating that Panofsky disproved Allegro in the excerpt from the letter to Wasson.  But such a claim merely repeats and propagates Wasson’s overconfidence in the authority of the art historians, and sustains the avoidance of actual critique of the art historians’ argument.  Such commentators brandish the Panofsky argument with the same undue and unearned finality as Wasson pushes for, without actually reading and paying careful attention to the distinct issues involved, the caliber of reasoning about the single issue addressed in Wasson’s excerpt, and Wasson’s exact views on the various distinct issues.

    Even if all the art historians “recognized” the hundreds of Christian mushroom trees as “Italian pine”, this says and implies nothing about whether such trees likely also meant the Amanita mushroom or other visionary plants.  As presented by Wasson, that consensus is nearly irrelevant to the mushroom question and possibility.  From what little actual argumentation Wasson presents, which Wasson portrays as sealing the case, we have to conclude that there simply is no discussion among the art historians and no argument from them beyond the feeble Panofsky argument, an argument which by no means settles the case or has any power to convince someone not already convinced of the Panofsky interpretation.

    Revelation: The Tree of Life Brackets the Entire Bible

    What does Wasson have to say about the tree of life versus the tree of knowledge, in Genesis and in Revelation?  It is odd and remarkable that Wasson refrains from mentioning the tree of life in Revelation, or its importance per its placement and role there.  Was he unaware of it, and if so, why – does he avoid looking too much at the question of Amanita awareness in the later, Christian scriptures, out of some inchoate fear of where that would take his writings?  Was he deliberately keeping silent about it, and if so, why – to avoid stirring up the kind of trouble and defamation that Allegro’s boldness provoked?

    Near the start of the visionary journey in Revelation, John eats the little scrolls with writing on them (dried Amanita caps, per Heinrich), given by the angel.  Per Wasson, was the tree of life in Revelation intended by the author as an allusion to the use of Amanita, or not?  The Book of Revelation presents a problem for Wasson’s implied assertion that only the very earliest Jews – when the Eden story was written – used and knew about entheogens, because Revelation is considered to be largely late in canon history and it includes an Eden tree: the tree of life, which those who overcome have the right to eat, and which bears its fruit every month.

    The trees of life and of moral knowledge appear on page 2 of most bibles:

    And the LORD God made all kinds of trees grow out of the ground–trees that were pleasing to the eye and good for food. In the middle of the garden were the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. (Genesis 2:9).  And the LORD God commanded the man, “You are free to eat from any tree in the garden; but you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for when you eat of it you will surely die.” (2:16-17).  When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it. She also gave some to her husband, who was with her, and he ate it. (3:6).

    And the LORD God said, “The man has now become like one of us, knowing good and evil. He must not be allowed to reach out his hand and take also from the tree of life and eat, and live forever.” (3:22).  After he drove the man out, he placed on the east side of the Garden of Eden cherubim and a flaming sword flashing back and forth to guard the way to the tree of life.  (3:24)

    God’s permission “to eat from any tree in the garden; but ... not ... from the tree of knowledge” logically implies that eating the fruit from the tree of life was permitted (per Heinrich, Strange Fruit, p. 64), until driving “the man” out from the garden and erecting a barrier or gate formed by a flaming sword.  Were the man to get past the flaming sword, he would eat the fruit of the tree of life – originally permitted – and “live forever”.  Living forever, or non-dying, is a promise or reward put forth in the New Testament; in Revelation, that reward implicitly occurs in conjunction with eating the fruit from the tree of life.

    Wasson obscures the literary distinction between the two trees, so that he can then leave behind the Genesis/Revelation structure and talk generally of “the Tree” and “the Fruit of the Tree”:

    The Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil ... figure as two trees but they stem back to the same archetype.” – Wasson, Soma, p. 220.

    There were two trees in the Bible story, the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, whose fruit Adam and Eve were forbidden to eat, and the Tree of Life. ... they were expelled from the Garden to prevent them from eating of the Tree of Life, which would have conferred immortality on them.  Now please read the following text ... I give only the passages that are pertinent for our purpose. – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 75

    In practice, Wasson’s collapsing of the two trees together in his literary analysis amounts to the elimination of the tree of life in its role in Revelation, where it appears as the end-bracket of the Bible – once at the start of Revelation (2:7) and three spots at the end of Revelation, including the very end of Revelation (22:2-19).  This mis-treatment of the tree of life amounts to a way of safely limiting the discussion of “the tree”, cordoning it off within the containing boundary of Genesis.

    ... [the] mushroom plays a hidden role ... and a major one, in ... the best known episode in the Old Testament, the Garden of Eden story and what happened to Adam and Eve. ... I read the Garden of Eden story once more ... the Tree of Knowledge ... has been revered by ... Early Man in Eurasia precisely because there grows under it the mushroom ... He who composed the tale ... in Genesis was clearly steeped in the lore of this entheogen  – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 76

    But Wasson is silent on what happens to Man through the Second Adam (Jesus Christ) in Revelation: he overcomes sin, is permitted to eat from the fruit of the tree of life, and lives forever.  Wasson either discusses ‘the Tree’ or singles out ‘the Tree of Knowledge’, but he refrains from tracing the motif of the ‘Tree of Life’ to its ultimate destination.  Are we to take Revelation’s tree of life as not meaning Amanita, while we take the tree of life in Genesis as meaning Amanita, so that we can stay on-message with Wasson’s implausible claim that only the very earliest authors of Bible passages comprehended that the trees of knowledge and life are the Amanita mushroom?

    The misinterpretation ... of the Plaincourault fresco [as a deliberate and conscious reference to Amanita mushrooms] ... the commentators have made an error in timing: the span of the past is longer ... and the events that they seek to confirm took place before recorded history began. – Soma, p. 180

    By ‘the events’, Wasson must mean comprehension that the tree of knowledge (and the tree of life) were the Amanita mushroom by the scripture author.  Wasson’s particular argument against Plaincourault as Amanita forces him to place the tree of life in Revelation into the same bucket: Wasson’s argument and reasoning necessarily leads us to the unlikely conclusion that the author of Revelation cannot have understood the tree of life in Revelation as Amanita, because that comprehension was only present in prehistory.

    Wasson ignores John’s eating of the stomach-embittering scrolls from the angel, with writing on them, and assumes that John was in a mushroom state of consciousness without ingesting any mushrooms, as below.

    Anna Partington and John Allegro were associates and friends who were both graduates of the Honours School of Oriental Studies at the University of Manchester England, though of different generations.  Partington wrote, in personal correspondence March 13, 2006:

    I thought Wasson made his position with regard to Christianity clear in 1961: when he carefully stated the difference as then understood by him between: a) Christian transubstantiation and chemically induced religious experience; and b) chemically induced visions in Mediterranean and Meso-American cultures and those achieved by Christians through “mortifications”.  Thus:

    She quotes Wasson’s oft-anthologized passage:

    I could talk to you a long time about the words used to designate these sacred mushrooms in the languages of the various people who know them.  The Aztecs before the Spaniards arrived called them teo-nanacátl, God’s flesh.  And I need hardly remind you of the disquieting parallel, the designation of the elements in our Eucharist: “Take, eat, this is My body ...” and again, “Grant us therefore Gracious lord, so to eat the flesh of Thy dear Son ...”.  But there is one difference.  The orthodox Christian must accept by faith the miracle of the conversion of the bread into God’s flesh: that is what is meant by the doctrine of transubstantiation.  By contrast, the mushroom of the Aztecs carries its own conviction; every communicant will testify to the miracle that he has experienced.

    I would not be understood as contending that only these substances [indole family] (wherever found in nature) bring about visions and ecstasies.  Clearly some poets and prophets and many mystics and ascetics seem to have enjoyed ecstatic visions that answer the requirements of the ancient mysteries and that duplicate the mushroom agapé of Mexico.  I do not suggest that St. John of Patmos ate the mushrooms in order to write the Book of the Revelations.  Yet the succession of images in his vision, so clearly seen and yet such a phantasmagoria, means for me that he was in the same state as one bemushroomed.  Nor do I suggest for a moment that William Blake knew the mushroom when he wrote his telling account of the clarity of “vision”.

    The advantage of the mushroom is that it puts many (if not everyone) within reach of this state without having to suffer the mortifications of Blake and St John. – Wasson, “Lecture to the Mycological Society of America”, 1961; near-identical passages in Wasson, “Divine Mushroom of Immortality” in Furst, 1972, pp. 185-200; Furst, Hallucinogens and Culture, 1976, pp. 85-6

    Wasson apparently takes it for granted that poets and “orthodox Christian” mystics didn’t use visionary plants.  As is his style, Wasson provides no direct declaration such as “Christian mystics didn’t use visionary plants”, so we’re left to deduce and extract his position to that effect, from the definite statement “there is one difference”.  His claim of a difference is unsubstantiated and overly general, delimited only by the vague and problematic qualifier ‘orthodox’.

    Wasson slips-in the hypothesis, without admitting it’s just a hypothesis subject to critique and can’t be simply taken for granted as fact, that St. John and William Blake did not use visionary plants, but instead, did use “mortifications”, a proposed technique or condition which Wasson keeps vague and unspecified.  We are to complacently nod our heads to this hazy and rushed arm-waving, conceding to Wasson’s authority on all things mushroid.  Partington continues by commenting:

    It is not unusual for intellectuals to hive off their own culture from those they are investigating.  This can be the consequence of the structure of an individual’s mind.  Even if this is not a constraint a necessary degree of social and financial independence may be absent.

    It is striking that Wasson felt the subject of entheogens and Christianity to be awkward and “disquieting”, rather than alluring.  The matching language of the Eucharist and the Aztec expression “God’s flesh” should raise unanswered questions (not a priori assumptions taken as certain and given) prompting historical investigation into all the variants of the Christian movement across the world, over the entire period of Christian history.

    Ott points out that the 20th-Century rediscovery of religious Psilocybe mushroom use as the ‘flesh of God’ in Mexico raises major, interesting problems about the Eucharist:

    Latter-day “evangelists” of Protestant faiths have taken up where the Catholic Church left off, continuing to wage a vigorous holy war on the entheogenic mushrooms (Hoogshagen 1959; Pike 1960; Pike & Cowan 1959).  As one missionary put it succinctly: “the partaking of the divine mushroom poses potential problems in relation to the Christian concept of the Lord’s Supper” (Pike & Cowan 1959).  Indeed it does... – Ott, Pharmacotheon, 1993, p. 278

    Pike & Cowan’s article is titled as a dichotomy, “Mushroom Ritual versus Christianity”, which few modern scholars have stopped to question as to whether it is historically a false dichotomy.

    Wasson’s position that Eden Trees were recognized as Amanita mushrooms only at the very beginning of writing the Bible is rendered problematic by “the Book of the Revelations”, because that late Christian book includes an Eden tree: the tree of life.  Wasson has nothing to say about whether the tree of life in Revelation was intended by the author as an allusion to the use of Amanita.  He doesn’t mention John eating the little scrolls from the angel with writing on them.  Opening up that discussion would have blown Wasson’s story that only the very earliest Jews – when the Garden of Eden story was written – used and knew about entheogens.

    He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes, I will give the right to eat from the tree of life, which is in the paradise of God. (Revelation 2:7).  ... down the middle of the great street of the city. On each side of the river stood the tree of life, bearing twelve crops of fruit, yielding its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations. (22:2).  Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city. (22:14).  And if anyone takes words away from this book of prophecy, God will take away from him his share in the tree of life and in the holy city, which are described in this book. (22:19).

    Wasson essentially asserts that only the Bible’s opening is informed by understanding the Eden trees as Amanita.  But the Bible is bracketed on both ends by these trees, virtually the extreme ends of the Bible, making it plausible that Jews and Christians commonly understood the tree of life to mean Amanita mushrooms throughout the entire era during which the Bible was written.  The tree of life is first mentioned in Genesis 2:9, on page 2 of most Bibles, and is last mentioned in Revelation 22:19, only 4 sentences away from the end of the Bible.

    Wasson’s assumptions ask us to believe that the author and editor of the ‘tree of life’ passages in Revelation didn’t understand that the fruit of the tree of knowledge meant the Amanita mushroom, but that they chose to end the Bible with the emphasis on the tree of life out of sheer superficial literary mirroring.

    How Eve’s Stance is Represented

    Ramsbottom writes:

    Eve ... is shown in an attitude which suggests that she is ‘suffering from colic rather than from shame.’

    Wasson replies by writing:

    ... Eve, whose hands are held in the posture of modesty traditional for the occasion.

    In Sacred Mushroom, Allegro writes:

    ... Eve stands by holding her belly.

    In the Sunday Mirror version, Allegro writes:

    ... Eve stands by, her hands on her belly.

    Eve’s legs are wrapped and pressed together as though she is working on recycling the Amanita.  Ramsbottom seems to focus more on Eve’s entire posture, while Wasson focuses only on her hands, and his argument about her hands is quite weak: can we agree that her hands are in fact placed in a posture of modesty?  The artist leaves a gap between her hands; they are too high and too far apart to cover her shame, so Wasson’s bringing of our attention specifically to her hands works against his position.

    Wasson, representing the expert art historians, doesn’t recognize the difference between Eve’s hands holding the sides of her stomach versus covering her genitals.  With his every move of argumentation, Wasson helps strengthen the case against his own position, and then is baffled when no one is instantly converted by his clearly winning argument.

    Compare these visionary passages which Heinrich explains as ingesting Amanita caps to enter a prophetic state, after an upset stomach and lament.  From Ezekiel:

    Then I looked, and I saw a hand stretched out to me.  In it was a scroll, which he unrolled before me. On both sides of it were written words of lament and mourning and woe.  And he said to me, “Son of man, eat what is before you, eat this scroll; then go and speak to the house of Israel.”  So I opened my mouth, and he gave me the scroll to eat.  Then he said to me, “Son of man, eat this scroll I am giving you and fill your stomach with it.” So I ate it, and it tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth.  He then said to me: “Son of man, go now to the house of Israel and speak my words to them. – Ezekiel 2:9-3:4

    From Revelation:

    Then the voice that I had heard from heaven spoke to me again, saying, “Go, take the scroll that is open in the hand of the angel ...” ... he said to me, “Take it, and eat; it will be bitter to your stomach, but sweet as honey in your mouth.”  So I took the little scroll from the hand of the angel and ate it; it was sweet as honey in my mouth, but when I had eaten it, my stomach was made bitter.  Then they said to me, “You must prophecy again about many peoples and nations and languages and kings.” – Revelation 10:8-11

    Heinrich associates a feeling of physical discomfort and sickness with Ezekiel ingesting Amanita:

    The voice then told [Ezekiel] ... four times to eat the proffered scroll, and the author mentions the eating of the scroll two additional times.  Perhaps we are supposed to come away with the impression that something is actually being eaten here. ... lamentations, wailings, moanings ... all ... can apply to fly agaric sickness; this is how Ezekiel felt after he ate the scroll.  Dried caps can be rolled and unrolled like a scroll, and sometimes appear to have writing on them. ... He experienced some of the physical discomfort for which the fly agaric is infamous; his description makes it sound like motion sickness. ... though unpleasant it was none the less profound. – Clark Heinrich, Strange Fruit, 1994, p. 100

    Heinrich points out the cross-testament typology of Revelation and Ezekiel:

    This ‘scroll-eating’ [in Revelation] is the same as in Ezekiel, a metaphor for the dried cap of a fly agaric mushroom.  Dried caps are as pliable as leather and have a sweet, honey-like smell, unlike the fresh mushroom, yet eating them often causes an upset stomach ... The veil remnants on the cap often look like obscure writing of some kind, while the cap itself contains, and can reveal, the ‘word of God’, a word that can be seen as well as heard through the secret door of the mind. ... after eating the scroll John was able to prophesy again. – Clark Heinrich, Strange Fruit, p. 129

    The Pine Alternative Supports, Not Replaces, the Amanita Reading

    If the artist had a species of Pine, specifically, in mind, that would point right back again to an Amanita host tree, which supports the plausibility of reading the Plaincourault tree and all mushroom trees as intending the Amanita.  Thus the argument that the painter intended a Pine tree, not at all the Amanita, inherently backfires against Panofsky and Wasson (as Irvin pointed out in personal correspondence).  Wasson probably overlooked this backfiring of Panofsky’s alternative explanation in Soma because in that book, he overemphasized the Birch to the near-exclusion of considering the Pine as a major host tree for Amanita.

    In Persephone’s Quest, Wasson switches to asserting that the trees in Genesis are “probably a conifer” and silently refrains from mentioning the clearly self-contradictory Panofsky argument that the Plaincourault tree could not have meant Amanita because mushroom trees instead intend the Italian Pine:

    ... the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil ... was Amanita muscaria ... The Tree was probably a conifer, in Mesopotamia. – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 75

    The wording at a French website is a clear example of the usual poor argument, which only appears to hold up, until the implicit assumptions are brought out from hiding:

    The temptation of Adam and Eve: at the centre, the Tree of Knowledge and the serpent. Some have seen in this tree of knowledge the representation of hallucinogenic agarics.  In fact, this stylized representation of the tree of knowledge is relatively common in Romanesque wall paintings.

    This Panofsky-like statement, especially the logical connector “in fact”, implies the poor argument that stylized portrayals of the tree of knowledge were common, therefore this instance cannot have meant mushrooms because mushroom depictions were not common in Christian art.  This single tree is rightly considered important because if it falls into the category of an Amanita representation, the entire forest of Christian mushroom trees falls into the recognition and admission that they represent what they look like: mushrooms.

    Wasson inadvertently highlights the evidence against his own position, while mistaking it as proving his position.

    There’s Not Just One Instance of an Eden Tree That Looks Like Visionary Plants

    Wasson in Soma apparently thinks there’s only a single, deviant instance of a mushroom-shaped tree set in Eden:

    The gentlemen who presented the fresco to the Société Mycologique made the sensational statement that, instead of the customary Tree, the artist had given us the fly-agaric. A serpent was entwined around a gigantic fly-agaric ... – Soma, p. 179.

    Against that assumption of this being such a deviant portrayal, connecting the Eden tree to a mushroom-shaped portrayal of a tree, see the mushroom-shaped Eden tree showing Adam and Eve with a serpent-entwined Psilocybe mushroom, in Italy at the Abbey of Montecassino, around 1072.

    Regarding this illustration of an Eden tree, Hoffman, Ruck, and Staples misidentify the Mandrake-shaped tree (which contains scopolamine, like Datura and Belladonna) as a Palm tree, and create an unconvincing explanation to account for the pairing of the non-psychoactive Palm with the Psilocybe mushroom:

    The shape of the Tree of  Knowledge is obviously distinctive, totally unlike the more ordinary, and perhaps intentionally different, palm tree on the right.  Beneath the two trees there are two “extraneous” bushes, shaped like bunches of grapes, for the grape cluster has a long Graeco-Roman tradition as a stylized mushroom ... – Mark Hoffman, Carl Ruck, & Blaise Staples, “Conjuring Eden: Art and the Entheogenic Vision of Paradise”, in Entheos, Issue 1 (2001), pp. 21-22

    I’ve identified the tree on the right as a Mandrake represented in the form of a tree.  The Mandrake identification enables a stronger and more consistent explanation, and supports the general, multi-plant entheogen theory of Christianity due to the presence of a mushroom tree in combination with a Mandrake tree.

    Similarly in Entheos Issue 3, the authors read the tauroctony as indirectly symbolizing Amanita due to general color scheme of white-spotted red above a single white leg, but overlook the Psilocybe mushroom explicitly formed by a thin blue stem line (with some 7 gradation lines) running up the middle of Mithras’ leg and the cap formed by the fold of his hem.  That mushroom cap formed by a hem is more certain upon seeing the 3 mushrooms formed by the hem and 1 formed by the cape, in the middle of the “Dionysus’ Triumphal Procession” mosaic.

    This tauroctony is shown in Manfred Clauss, The Roman Cult of Mithras: The God and His Mysteries, ISBN:  0415929784, 2001, cover, reversed; Manfred Clauss, Mithras: Kult und Mysterien, ISBN: 3406343252, 1990, non-reversed; Entheos Issue_3, 2002, cover, reversed.

    Thus additional visionary plants are identifiable in the very art that Hoffman and Ruck have gone over looking for other plant species.  Both of the above identifications connect with the topic of the Amanita identification of the Eden trees.  A common error made in the entheogen theory of religion is a tendency to overemphasize a single drug plant, instead of the pharmacopoeia of all the visionary plants.  Entheogen scholarship books often tend toward the single-plant fallacy, resulting in an inadequate ability to recognize representation of other psychoactive plants.  Hunting for Amanita in Christian art can result in overlooking other visionary plants, such as Mandrake, in the same illustrations.

    It’s important to take full advantage of the potential abundant clear evidence we have, instead of falling back on the excuse that we have too little evidence, in reconstructing Christian origins and history.  We do not have too little evidence for alternative histories; rather, we have too little skill at modes of reading.  We must consciously be in control of selecting the assumption-sets we apply while reading, and avoid the strong tendency toward carelessness and unawareness about what our background assumptions are.

    Art Historians’ Term ‘Mushroom Trees’ Belies the Apologetics of “Unrecognizable”

    Panofsky and Wasson correctly and uncontroversially report that art historians have found hundreds of what they call ‘mushroom trees’:

    This fresco gives us a stylized motif in Byzantine and Romanesque art of which hundreds of examples are well known to art historians, and on which the German art historians bestow, for convenience in discussion, the name Pilzbaum. – Wasson, private letter of December 21, 1953, quoted in Ramsbottom, Mushrooms & Toadstools, post-1953 printing, p. 48

    Art historians’ choice to use the term ‘mushroom trees’ instead of ‘Umbrella pines’, ‘Italian pines’, or ‘Stone pines’ belies the apologetics behind the denial of the inclining toward mushroom-like shapes, denial that the template is none other than the shape of mushrooms.

    ... a conventionalized tree type ... a ‘mushroom tree’ ... comes about by the gradual schematization of the impressionistically rendered Italian pine tree ... the medieval artists ... worked ... from classical prototypes which in the course of repeated copying became quite unrecognizable. – Erwin Panofsky in a 1952 letter to Wasson excerpted in Soma, pp. 179-180

    What are these models, these prototypes, which are so “unrecognizable”?  The prototypes are recognizably the shape of mushrooms.  The mushroom shape is the prototype; the prototype is the mushroom shape.  Thus the term Pilzbaum does indeed provide “convenience in discussion”, since the “impressionistically rendered ... prototypes” which Panofsky calls “unrecognizable” are at the same time admitted by Panofsky and the other art historians of 1952 to be quite recognizable, as looking like mushrooms.

    As Hoffman, Ruck, & Staples point out in “Conjuring Eden”, the fact to be explained, which the art historians don’t explain except as an accidental product of errors in repeated copying, is that the Christian artists have chosen to present a spectrum of images ranging from those that look like trees but not mushrooms, to a striking number that look like mushrooms but not trees.

    The real question is whether the artists intended the mushroom shape or whether this was arbitrary and accidental.  The art historians don’t even attempt to make the case for why we should hold that the use of the mushroom shape was accidental and unintended, rather than intentional; they simply declare it to be unintended, point to their framed diplomas as the evidence in the case, and then write like they have produced knowledge, won the debate, and settled the matter.

    Pilz means ‘mushroom’; baum means ‘tree’.  The trees altogether clearly look like mushrooms (though a Mandrake tree of life is paired with a mushroom tree of knowledge in the Abbey of Montecassino).  Art historians continue to characterize them as ‘mushroom trees’, because that – not only the Italian Pine – is plainly the prototype which these trees are recognizably modeled on.

    Single- or Double-Layer Representation of the Tree

    By reading the Toadstools page 48 exchange closely, we can see the essential difference between the Ramsbottom/Allegro interpretation and the Panofsky/Wasson interpretation.  For Ramsbottom, mushroom trees simultaneously represent mushrooms and trees; for Wasson, mushroom trees represent only trees, not also mushrooms.

    Ramsbottom writes that in a fresco there is represented (“painted”) an Amanita, which is painted so as to represent something else: the Eden tree:

    In a fresco ... a branched [Fly-Agaric] specimen is painted to represent the tree of good and evil ... (emphasis added)

    Wasson replies by writing as though Ramsbottom had only written the first part, that in the fresco there is shown an Amanita; Wasson’s wording ignores Ramsbottom’s phrase “to represent the tree of good and evil” and asserts the same thing as the second part of Ramsbottom: that the fresco presents a specialized representation of the tree of good and evil:

    ... we ... reject the Plaincourault fresco as representing a mushroom.  This fresco gives us a stylized motif in Byzantine and Romanesque art of which hundreds of examples are well known ... It is an iconograph representing the Palestinian tree that was supposed to bear the fruit that tempted Eve ... (emphasis added)

    It would’ve been clearer for Wasson to write that he agrees with Ramsbottom’s second part, “fresco ... painted to represent the tree of good and evil”, but disagrees with the first part: “In a fresco ... a branched [Fly-Agaric] specimen is painted”.  Wasson should have acknowledged that Ramsbottom agrees that the fresco shows a stylized iconographic representation of the Eden tree.  But to Wasson, ‘stylized iconographic’ in this context means something like abstract shapes, templates, or randomly developed schematized prototypes with no particular meaning in themselves, whereas to Ramsbottom, ‘stylized iconographic’ means shapes and colors that are deliberately chosen specifically because they are mushroom-like.

    Pretending There Is a Shared Assumption that the Painting Is Mutually Exclusive

    Ramsbottom says that the painting is a stylized mushroom and also a stylized tree of knowledge.  Wasson’s pseudo-refutation argues that Ramsbottom’s position that the painting is simply a mushroom is wrong because instead of a mushroom, the painting is a stylized tree.  Wasson misreads Ramsbottom’s position and then misfires against it, so that no real head-to-head debate takes place.

    Wasson frames the debate as a mutually exclusive single meaning of the painting, as though Ramsbottom shares that premise and could lose the argument the moment the tree is shown to represent something other than Amanita.  Wasson acts as though he’s won the debate and corrected Ramsbottom simply by virtue of revealing, as though it’s a new point Ramsbottom hasn’t already affirmed, that the painting shows a stylized tree of knowledge.  Wasson takes a stance of winning by saying simply that the painting shows something other than an Amanita.  But that stance is based on Wasson’s pretense that Ramsbottom shares Wasson’s unjustified assumption that there is mutually exclusive dichotomy such that the painting can only represent a mushroom or a tree, but not both.

    Wasson’s argument here is impotent and irrelevant.  He writes as though he’s discovered something that Ramsbottom didn’t already posit and affirm (that the picture is a stylized tree), a discovery that somehow automatically makes Ramsbottom’s interpretation impossible.  Wasson frames his supposed refutation of Ramsbottom as: You say that the Fresco shows Amanita – but it doesn’t, because it can be demonstrated that it shows something else: a stylized tree – therefore your proposal that it is Amanita is immediately and necessarily proven wrong.

    That setup of the argument’s premises is out of touch with what Ramsbottom’s position is, resulting in a pseudo-refutation of Ramsbottom’s position.  Wasson falsely attributes a position to Ramsbottom that Ramsbottom does not hold, in the first place.  Wasson frames the debate as though either it’s a mushroom, in which case Ramsbottom is right, or, it’s a tree stylization, in which case Wasson is immediately right – as though Ramsbottom agrees that the truth on this point must be mutually exclusive, a premise which of course Ramsbottom does not share.

    Ramsbottom’s implied premise is that the picture can represent two things at once; Wasson’s incompatible implied premise is that the picture can only represent one thing or the other.  Wasson plows ahead pretending that Ramsbottom shares this premise and is subject to lose the argument by this game-rule.

    What Wasson would need to do to refute Ramsbottom’s actual stated position is to first acknowledge accurately what Ramsbottom’s position is: that the painting shows both a stylized mushroom and a stylized tree.  Then, Wasson would need to make the case that the painting is only a stylized tree and not also a stylized mushroom.  The Panofsky/Wasson argument does not do these two steps, so in no way does the confident assertion that the painting is a stylized tree refute Ramsbottom’s actual position, which is that the painting shows a stylized tree and also shows a stylized mushroom.

    If anything, the Panofsky/Wasson argument affirms the “tree of knowledge” portion of Ramsbottom’s argument and is silent regarding the plausibility of the painting also representing a mushroom.  The Panofsky/Wasson argument fails to “connect” with the Ramsbottom interpretation, and thus couldn’t possibly refute it.

    Panofsky Conflates Artistic Development with the Intent Driving the Development

    Panofsky’s argument is completely weak: he reasons that the art historians hold that these mushroom trees were developed by increasingly schematized copying and therefore the mushroom trees didn’t intend, could not have intended, mushrooms.  But that particular jump, as it appears in the passage Wasson quotes from Panofsky’s letter, is useless and baseless; it has no compelling force whatsoever.  There is no contradiction between the gradual development of a mushroom tree schematization, and the intention to portray mushrooms.

    The hundreds of mushroom trees of course involved some type of gradual schematization, but that fact says nothing about the intention of the artists.  It is completely likely, in fact highly likely and plausible, that the gradual schematization occurred because the artists did intend to portray mushrooms.  So Panofsky’s argument that mushroom trees developed schematically and “therefore” didn’t intend mushrooms, is worthless, and tells us nothing one way or another about the intention of mushroom tree artists in general, nor the Plaincourault Eden mushroom tree in particular.

    The Bluff of Posing Quantity of Trees as a Disproof of the Amanita Interpretation

    Another bluff and false move the Panofsky/Wasson argument makes is to focus on quantity – a superficial way of appearing to refute Ramsbottom.  But several hundred instances supporting an irrelevant argument still amounts to irrelevance.  The sheer quantity and familiarity to historians of Pilzbaums (Christian ‘mushroom trees’ in art) in no way constitutes an argument against the mushroom trees meaning mushrooms.

    The popularity of an incorrect assumption does not somehow justify the assumption.  Multiplying the instances only multiplies the same question; the sheer quantity of and familiarity with Christian mushroom trees does not somehow amount to an argument against their meaning mushrooms.

    Wasson and Panofsky imply that there exists much evidence to substantiate Panofsky’s conclusion about interpretation, including an arrangement of instances showing development, and a set of prototypes, and most of all, some compelling reason to not read those mushroom-like prototypes as alluding to mushroom use in addition to trees.  But from what little information Panofsky and Wasson provide, it appears that the purported large quantity of evidence for their interpretation amounts merely to a large number of instances of the item to be interpreted.

    Mycologists Didn’t Perceive Mushrooms out of Ignorance of Mushroom Trees in Art

    In several writings, Wasson asserts that if mycologists had merely been aware of the many ‘mushroom trees’ in art, they would have read the Plaincourault tree as intending to represent an Italian pine and as not intending to represent mushrooms:

    Mycologists speak only to each other and never to art historians. Had they done so, the story would have been different. ...

    One could expect mycologists, in their isolation, to make this blunder. Mr. Allegro is not a mycologist but, if anything, a cultural historian. ... he shows himself familiar with my writings. Presumably he had read the footnote in which I dismissed the fresco ... and ... Panofsky’s letter ... He chooses to ignore the interpretation put on this fresco by the most eminent art historians. – Wasson, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, August 21, 1970

    The above claim that “the story would have been different” has been proven false by subsequent events in this field of scholarly research and theory-development.  The Plaincourault tree is now commonly utilized as clear evidence to strengthen the case that the many mushroom trees in art were intended as psychoactive mushrooms (for example, Hoffman, Ruck, & Staples, “Conjuring Eden”, 2001).

    Now, in 2006, entheogen scholars and mycologists do “speak to art historians”; that is, they’re aware of the Panofsky/Wasson argument, which Wasson considers he’s fully and convincingly presented.  Yet, the Plaincourault interpretation maintained by today’s entheogen-aware mycologists is not different than that of mycologists from 1910 through 1953.  Wasson affirms Panofsky’s below argument, portraying and posing the existence of hundreds of mushroom trees as a slam-dunk win, an instantly compelling argument:

    ... the impressionistically rendered Italian pine tree ... there are hundreds of instances exemplifying this development – unknown of course to mycologists. ... What the mycologists have overlooked is that the medieval artists hardly ever worked from nature ... – Erwin Panofsky in a 1952 letter to Wasson excerpted in Soma, pp. 179-180

    Can we agree with Panofsky’s assertion that the “hundreds of instances” of mushroom trees in art were “unknown of course to mycologists” of around 1952?  That is hard to determine, but it’s certainly no longer true in 2006.  Now, most mycologists and entheogen scholars continue to interpret not only the Plaincourault tree as mushrooms, but additionally interpret the hundreds of mushroom trees (which the art historians helpfully pointed out to them) as mushrooms, thus proving that the early 20th Century reading of the Plaincourault tree as mushrooms was not – as Panofsky and Wasson would have it – a result of simple ignorance about the frequent occurrences of mushroom trees in art.

    Wasson claims that mycologists interpreted Plaincourault as mushrooms only because they were naively ignorant of the many mushroom trees known to art historians:

    ... Mr. Allegro ... chooses to avoid the point of my letter: the Plaincourault fresco does not picture the fly-agaric. ... for guidance on a question of medieval iconography he has stuck to a naive misinterpretation made by a band of eager mycologists ... Some would have preferred the judgment of specialists in Romanesque art. – Wasson, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, September 25, 1970

    Entheogen scholars now are aware of the so-called “development” of the hundreds of mushroom trees in art, and yet, against Panofsky and Wasson, the mycologists’ and entheogenists’ story is not different, but has instead become even more solidified and developed.  After Wasson succeeded in enlightening the naive, ignorant mycologists that there are hundreds of mushroom trees in Christian art, the interpretation has not automatically swung in Wasson’s favor, but instead has turned into a situation described by Hofmann & Schultes in 1979 as “considerable controversy” rather than being immediately, unproblematically resolved in favor of the Panofsky/Wasson position, as Wasson expected.

    The Panofsky/Wasson strategy was to drag out the hundreds of mushroom trees so that their quantity and the familiarity of the non-mushroom interpretation would prove to the merely ignorant mycologists that Plaincourault is not mushrooms.  Yet what happened since then, as a point of historical fact, is that Wasson’s move backfired, because now the entheogen scholars take all the mushroom trees as substantiation for the case that the “classical prototype” for mushroom trees is identifiably literally mushrooms, and that mushroom trees do intend mushrooms.

    To portray an argument as a compelling win – to declare that one’s opponents are merely ignorant and would have believed one’s view had only they known the argument, does not make it so, and is definitively disproved by today’s situation.  This aspect of Wasson’s argumentation on Plaincourault, a move he repeats in several writings, amounts to a bluff (and a disproved one) rather than a substantial point that has the power to compel careful, critical readers.

    Panofsky Argument is Anti-Entheogen Apologetics, Lacking Compellingness

    The Panofsky excerpt is often treated as though it were forcefully compelling, but it actually amounts to unconvincing apologetics for the anti-mushroom reading, apologetics that have no power to reassure anyone except those who are already a priori committed to rejecting the mushroom reading of mushroom trees.  The Panofsky argument is anti-entheogen apologetics, or entheogen-diminishing apologetics.

    The Panofsky argument is an apologetic, in that it appears persuasive, but only to those who already desire to reject any significant entheogen theory of Christianity or religion; it might have some power to persuade, compel, or cajole some of the less-critical readers who don’t pay close attention to the argumentation, but it has no power to persuade opponents to change their opinions, if they pay close attention to the argumentation and recognize that the argument is an assorted collection of superficial bluffs.

    Panofsky’s argument is not compelling; its apparent force is parasitical and completely dependent on the reader being uncritical and ready to accept any apparent winning argument delivered by an authority, or a reader who is already committed to the anti-entheogen or minimal entheogen theory of religion.  Panofsky’s argument is a priori apologetics; it’s not really what it poses as: an argument neutrally reasoned-out so as to lead the critical uncommitted person inevitably, through force of steps of reasoning, to a conclusion they didn’t hold before.

    Wasson doesn’t show us any citations of published scholarly studies of ‘mushroom trees’ or ‘Pilzbaum’: the result is 1-sided apologetics; within this presentation, we are only permitted to hear the opening assertions and position statement of one party in the debate, not to see how that position responds to the other side’s objections.

    Given that Wasson bandied-about this Panofsky excerpt for at least 17 years (1953-1970), and criticized Allegro for not accepting it, it’s remarkable that in Soma, the letters to the Times, or the letter to Allegro, Wasson didn’t go to the trouble of providing citations of the eminent art historians’ published studies on Pilzbaum.  These would need to be studies that convincingly show why the mushroom-and-tree interpretation is surely wrong – studies that would need to convince those who are not already convinced or too-easily convinced.  If no such compelling studies exist, Wasson is wrong to insist and assert as fact and as sound scholarly conclusion, as he does, year after year, that the mycologists’ view is a “misapprehension”, “error”, “blunder”, and “a naive misinterpretation”.

    With no citations given of published, thorough studies, the result is an argument from authority.  Wasson’s unscholarly attitude and method here, toward his readers, is striking.  We’re not even supposed to wonder how exactly the art historians reached their conclusions on this highly relevant and interesting matter; we’re to mentally picture hazy, idealized, intensive scholarly research, producing unimpeachable, compelling results, and imagine the conclusions as having been tested in the fire of robust critical examination.  Either this, or we’re supposed to be impressed and compelled solely by the arguments contained in Panofsky’s letter, as though it were impossible to think of any objections to his sparse argumentation.

    Samorini concludes that the state of the scholarship does not permit a definite rejection of the mushroom interpretation, but rather, shows we need to begin a comprehensive investigation:

    ... the problem of the interpretation of these documents consists in determining the intentionality or lack of it on the part of the artists to represent a symbolic mushroom as an esoteric message in their works.  The only conclusions which it is possible to reach at the moment are the ascertaining of a typological differentiation of the “tree-fungus” discerned from the differentiation of the types of existing psychoactive mushrooms in nature (Amanita muscaria and Psilocybe mushrooms) and the fact that a great deal of evidence has by now emerged from the analysis of documents, sufficient to justify and promote a serious ethnomycological survey, and prevents making pre-judgments about ancient Christian culture. – Samorini (my translation), summary of “The ‘Mushroom-Trees’ in Christian Art”, Eleusis: Journal of Psychoactive Plants and Compounds, n. 1, 1998

    A hallmark of apologetics exemplified by the Panofsky passage and the brandishing of this passage by entheogen diminishers is the failure to state what the best opposing objections of the maximal entheogen theorists would be, and address those.  An apologetic argument is one that appears that it would be convincing and compelling were it put to those who don’t already believe the position.  But such argument only appears to stand up, until it is field-tested, whereupon it wilts in the heat of actual critical consideration.

    If Wasson and Panofsky were not doing apologetics here, but were uncommitted critical thinkers genuinely following reason where it leads through grappling with the best opposing arguments, they would have stated the obvious likely objections to this argument, and would have refuted those objections.  But instead, Wasson and those who apply the Panofsky argument treat this passage as though it were simply final, unassailable, and beyond all possibility of objections – a telling sign that what we have here is 1-sided apologetics, not the outcome of a back-and-forth reasoned argument of most-persuasive rebuttal against most-persuasive rebuttal.

    Wasson’s “No Inkling” Passage

    In Wasson’s “no inkling” passage, Wasson asserts that the tree itself in the Plaincourault fresco doesn’t represent Amanita because as art historians know, mushroom trees represent the Italian pine (not psychoactive mushrooms), and that the serpent isn’t offering a mushroom to Eve, but that rather the serpent itself, unbeknownst to the artist and mycologists, represents the psychoactive mushroom.  Wasson selects this subject to end the main part of his ethnomycology book; the final paragraph of the epilogue contains the assertion:

    “If these perceptions are right, then the mycologists were right also, in a transcendental sense of which neither they nor the artist had an inkling, when they saw a serpent offering a mushroom to Eve in the Fresco of Plaincourault.”  Soma, p. 221

    In Soma, he strongly implies that only the original Genesis author and the contemporary initiates in pre-history comprehended that the Eden Tree meant Amanita, and that all later Jewish people and Christians forgot that.  He explicitly puts forward the assertion that the Plaincourault fresco artist didn’t intend to allude to mushrooms: the artist was blindly following an accidental convention of coincidentally mushroom-shaped trees, but accidentally alluded to mushrooms in that the serpent itself represented, in long-forgotten antiquity, the mushroom.

    Wasson’s Strangely Contorted “Coincidence without an Inkling” View

    It’s unbelievable, the contorted view Wasson has constructed for our critique.  Bunk assumption-sets (systems) produce bizarre, contorted, unwieldy results, and Wasson here poses as though he thinks this manifestly unwieldy result is so convincing, it needs no discussion of the specific means by which the art historians have convinced each other that their ‘mushroom trees’ have nothing to do with mushrooms.

    Wasson was crazily coherent and brittle in his “no inkling” passage, relentlessly persistent in his assumption that the middle ages must have been ignorant of entheogen metaphor – no matter what the cost, no matter how implausible, cumbersome, and roundabout of an interpretation thereby results.  It’s as though he finds a medieval painting of people taking mushrooms and declares that they had no idea what they were doing but instead they thought they were eating tomatoes, because we all know that medievals are ignorant, unlike us moderns and the glorious ancients in pre-history.

    Wasson simultaneously seems to ridicule mycologists who saw the tree in the Plaincourault fresco as a mushroom, and the snake as giving a mushroom, while also at the same time asserting that the mycologists were, by a huge unconscious coincidence, correct that the snake was giving a mushroom.

    Based on the authority of art historians as portrayed by Panofsky, Wasson dogmatically and absolutely takes it for granted as an unimpeachable and routine fact, that the painter only intended to portray a tree, not a mushroom – and only intended a regular tree, at that (not one associated with psychoactives).  It’s a dogmatic fact to him that the Christians were ignorant of the Amanita nature of the Eden trees.  Then, Wasson acts smugly surprised when it turns out, supposedly coincidentally, that the mycologists are correct in seeing the snake as guardian and provider of the mushroom.

    He acts like it’s a brute dumb coincidence that the mushroom-shaped tree is comparable to the birch in that the birch is host to a mushroom.  Wasson’s “no inkling” passage is a wondrous monstrosity of entrenched bunk assumptions.  He presents it as an unassailable fact that mushroom trees don’t at all intend to represent a mushroom, and then smugly smiles at the dumb luck of the brutes who draw a mushroom shaped tree because they accidentally happen to be right, in that an accidentally mushroom-shaped tree has a snake on it, and unbeknownst to the painter and mycologists (ignorant misinterpreters), the snake actually was (in prehistory only) associated with the mushroom.

    Thus Wasson presents for our critique an argument that by a complicated circuitous coincidence – if you are very in-the-know like no one has been during all of recorded history until Wasson himself – we may actually discern that the mushroom-shaped tree actually has echoes of mushrooms, unconsciously and accidentally.  Sometimes labored scholarship announces with great fanfare and self-accolades, what is plainly obvious with humble common sense to the unlettered.

    Wasson’s take on this – the “no inkling” passage – is weird, over-elaborated and contrived.  He’s here sticking steadfastly to his previously stated position, that it’s a misinterpretation to read the Amanita-like tree in the Plaincourault fresco as intending a mushroom.

    The Assumption that the Middle Ages Had to Be Ignorant of Mushroom Allusions

    Wasson demonstrates a basic overarching fallacy similar to that of typical modern-era Bible scholars: he shows the result of assuming that the later religious practitioners and artists were muddle-headed and weren’t masters of their metaphors and material.  He demonstrates, perhaps ironically, the all-too-common, moderate-entheogen-theory fallacy of assuming that only the most ancient origin of the religions were in touch with understanding the entheogenic nature of their religion (a fallacy related to the first, basic fallacy).  A safer assumption is that until 1700, Christians generally recognized and understood the Eucharist and the Eden Trees to be visionary plants.

    Wasson assumes that for the ancient Eden Tree story author, only for way back then, the Eden tree was understood as mushrooms – but that ancient knowledge was quickly forgotten:

    ... when the story was composed the authentic fly-agaric (or an alternative hallucinogen) must have been present, for the fable would not possess the sharp edge, the virulence, that it does if surrogates and placebos were already come into general use. – Soma, p. 221

    Wasson appears to think that per art historians, mushroom-shaped tree portrayals have nothing to do with mushrooms: after the Eden story was written, no one understood any more that the Eden tree indicated mushrooms; they only “fortuitously” (accidentally and uncomprehendingly) drew trees in the shape of a mushroom.

    Wasson expresses the implausible view that mushroom trees don’t intend to indicate mushrooms although the Eden trees really did, way back long ago, intend the Birch host tree and Amanita.

    It is weird and implausible to read the similarity of the Amanita nature of the Eden tree and the particular portrayal of the Eden tree in a mushroom shape as a fortuitous coincidental accident of dumb luck.  However, this is the sorry outcome of this set of assumptions which even some entheogen scholars have embraced.

    The moderate entheogen theory of religion readily accepts that way back in time at the very beginning of the Bible’s writing, there were entheogen initiates, but God forbid we should even consider the possibility that there were still authentically entheogen-utilizing initiates in the Middle Ages – for that would ruin the story everyone desires to tell, that the big bad Church at its very beginning, and even in 2nd-temple Jewish religion, had of course stamped out all knowledge of entheogens.

    The Acuity of the Unlettered versus Wasson’s Blinding Assumption

    Why not just accept the obvious image that is manifestly presented to us, that the artist knew everything about the Amanita host tree, and deliberately drew a mushroom-delivering snake in a deliberately and knowingly mushroom-shaped tree, to consciously and deliberately allude to the Amanita host tree and the Amanita it delivers?  The complexity all immediately collapses; the supposed unconscious highly coincidental accidental portrayal of the serpent (spirit guardian of the mushroom) is replaced by the far simpler assumption of comprehension on the part of the artist.

    Instead of Wasson’s “Wow! He painted the right thing, even though he had no inkling what he was doing!”, such absurdity raises the question: why not settle for the more straightforward and plain, “He understood the Amanita nature of the Eden trees, so that’s what he painted”?  How to explain Wasson’s bizarre brittleness here?  Could he be pulling our leg to toe the party line of the Christian status quo, while revealing how absurd the resulting argument is?

    He appears as though he has no grasp of metaphorical art, but that can’t be, given that the book is about mushroom metaphor recognition.  He ends up demonstrating the absurdity and blindness that results from the dogmatic assumption that the later Christians and artists cannot possibly have comprehended the Amanita nature of the Eden trees, and cannot possibly have understood at that later date that the serpent is guardian/provider of the psychoactive mushroom.

    What would induce Wasson to take up his bizarre set of dogmatic assumptions that leads to him being surprised by the mycologists’ supposed “rightness in a transcendental sense of which they had no inkling?”  Perhaps this move enables Wasson to look smarter than the clumsy half-conscious oaf who painted the fresco, and smarter than the other mycologists, by introducing complicating assumptions and then announcing that he, a brilliant man, has solved the complexity, while other mycologists (simpletons) are merely confused and are right only by dumb luck.  Or perhaps Wasson is speaking to us, signaling to us, between the lines.

    Wasson’s Avoidance of the General Question of Christian Entheogen Use

    Wasson’s cultural conservativism, elitism, reserve, and image-protecting formality, and remorse about revealing Maria Sabina and the mushroom tradition in Life magazine may have distorted his work, and he and Allegro ended up having opposite views and strategies about the popular accessibility of entheogen research.  Wasson may have wished to censor his curiosity on subjects that could jeopardize his Vedic efforts and add excessive controversy, which could be why he put forth nonsensical, self-contradictory, unbelievable or insincere public position statements, and convinced himself of them.

    People claim that Allegro merely cashed in on Wasson’s work and contributed nothing to the field of ‘ethnomycology’ (Ott).  Allegro was accused of insincerity, harboring ulterior motives and covert strategic methods, as do Christian apologists when they pretend to be following reason where it leads them.  However, based on critical analysis of Wasson’s arguments about Plaincourault and his avoidance of following the tree of life into the book of Revelation, he can be suspected of a conflict of interest.

    Allegro enters into the Christian questions with guns blazing; Wasson slips back away from the nest of questions raised, consciously or unconsciously desiring not to stir them up.  Wasson was constrained by his own cultural conservativism (after Wasson’s popular publication in Life); Allegro was not at all so self-constrained and gagged, self-censoring.

    Wasson ran away from the subject of Christian entheogen use, but Allegro followed the direction Wasson pointed to and then ran away from, and Allegro took all the harsh reaction that in some sense should’ve been due to Wasson’s theory had Wasson had the boldness to follow through where consistent reason and evidence leads.

    Wasson kept silent on the general question of Christian entheogen use.  His evasively worded comment about the Revelation passage being written in an only mushroom-like state of consciousness amounts to an implied assertion that John was not on mushrooms – weasely wording, not like Allegro’s forthright presentation of his own ideas (including his good and his off-base ideas).

    Critical Asymmetry in Affirming versus Denying Entheogens in Religions

    Wasson applies critical argumentation well, when it comes to the subject of shamanism.  Mircea Eliade asserted that the use of drug-plants by shamans is:

    a decadence among the shamans of the present day, who have become unable to obtain ecstasy in the fashion of the ‘great shamans of long ago’ ... where shamanism is in decomposition and the trance is simulated, there is also overindulgence ... this (probably recent) phenomenon ... for ‘forcing’ trance ... the decadence of a technique [by] ‘lower’ peoples or social groups ... is relatively recent ... a vulgar substitute for ‘pure’ trance ... a recent innovation ... a decadence in shamanic technique ... an imitation of a state that the shaman is no longer capable of attaining otherwise ... Decadence or ... vulgarization of a mystical technique ... this strange mixture of ‘difficult ways’ and ‘easy ways’ of realizing mystical ecstasy ... produces contact with the spirits, but in a passive and crude way. ... this shamanic technique appears to be late and derivative ... a mechanical and corrupt method of reproducing ‘ecstasy’ ... it tries to imitate a model that is earlier and that belongs to another plane of reference ... comparatively recent and derivative. – Eliade, discussed in Wasson, Soma, pp. 326-334

    Wasson demonstrates that Eliade put forth little to attempt to substantiate such a view.  Eliade’s error is now generally recognized; few would confidently affirm his presentation of this issue.  Wasson critiques “students of religion” on “the birth of religion” and “the genesis of the Holy Mysteries” (p. 210), and presents a genuinely critical refutation of Eliade (pp. 328-334).

    Eliade’s denial of the historical normalcy of the shamanic use of “intoxicants” was in accord with reigning predominant assumptions, so his presentation did not need to carry any persuasive critical weight, and Wasson points out how it didn’t.  Wasson’s critical commentary about Eliade is particularly interesting when considering the parallels with Wasson’s own uncritical acceptance of the conventional assumptions about post-Genesis Jewish and Christian practice.

    Wasson was apparently the first to write a full book focusing exclusively on the religious use of plants to induce the visionary altered state.  He even ventured well into the earliest possible topic of Jewish and Christian religion (Genesis’ tree of knowledge text).  But regarding the post-Genesis-authorship use of entheogens in the Jewish-Christian tradition, Wasson wrote abysmally careless, uncritical comments, in his major influential writings, dismissing such use – a  hasty dismissal which his audience lapped up obediently and uncritically, because such dismissal is merely the already all-dominant assumption.

    When it comes to Vedic and Shamanic religion, Wasson went against the already all-predominant view, by asserting entheogen use.  So on those topics, he had to be a critical thinker, and his audience engaged their critical thinking ability; an actual, genuine debate ensued.  Wasson similarly expected his positive assertion of entheogens in Genesis’ Eden text to meet with critical objections, so he adequately engaged his critical argumentation ability.

    I suppose that few at first, or perhaps none, will agree with me.  To propose a novel reading of this celebrated story is a daring thing: it is exhilarating and intimidating.  I am confident, ready for the storm. – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 74

    But when it comes to the Judeo-Christian tradition after its pre-historical genesis, Wasson merely briefly affirms the status-quo, all-predominant, unreflective assumptions, requiring no actual critical writing and argumentation, nor eliciting any critical response on the part of his audience.  The mere brief, surface appearance of critical argumentation was sufficient: sprinkle-on a dusting of a few key expressions to make it sound like persuasive arguments are being presented, such as ‘however’ and ‘therefore’ and ‘the unanimous view of eminent, competent specialists’ – never mind the lack of merit of the arguments, never mind the lack of substantiating evidence for the final strong pronouncements.

    Had Wasson denied Vedic, shamanic, and Eden’s use of entheogens, and asserted the normalcy of later Judeo-Christian entheogen use, he likely would’ve applied his critical skills in the reverse: he would’ve written briefly and uncritically to dismiss Vedic, shamanic, and Edenic entheogen use, and would’ve laid out a vigorous critical argument to assert later Judeo-Christian entheogen use.  In that reversed scenario, he would’ve rightly anticipated that his 1968 audience would respond likewise with the lack of critical thinking regarding his assertion about Vedic religion, and with critical argumentation regarding his assertion about post-genesis Judeo-Christianity.

    Pseudo-Argument as Smoke Screen to Avoid Confrontation with the Status Quo

    Panofsky’s quoted assertion is just that: an assertion of a view, of an interpretation, of a certain reading; the quote of Panofsky does not present much of an argument based on evidence.

    Wasson in Soma presents the name of only one art historian (Panofsky), a breathtakingly brief argument for the “only-an-Italian pine” interpretation, no criteria for certainty about the competence of the art historians regarding the question of mushroom representation in art, and all but calls these art historians incompetent to judge one way or the other on the mycologists’ reading.  It appears as though the glaringly obvious objection never occurs to Wasson, that since the art historians “of course” haven’t read books on mushrooms, they might be the ones who are misreading the mushroom trees, due to ignorance about mushrooms and other visionary plants.

    Given such a travesty of persuasive argumentation, one may well try to explain Wasson’s strangely superficial, vague, and uncompelling presentation of the Panofsky position by speculating that Wasson had a preventative purpose and objective in laying out such a presentation in such a manner.

    Such a self-confident and certain judgment on the part of the art historians, accompanied by the complete lack of any substantial argumentation from evidence against the Amanita or also-Amanita interpretation, is reminiscent of deceitful and pretense-driven Christian apologetics, where the shallow posture of argumentation is considered suitable, with no need for point-by-point argumentation quoting specific scholars and addressing the best objections and questions posed by the opposing view.  Wasson’s commentary on consulting art historians amounts to little but assertions from authority about the general topic of medieval iconography, right where the specific compelling arguments are most needed, given that this Eden tree looks like Amanita.

    Wasson’s treatment, this reassuring covering-over of the subject, looks more like a protective circling of the wagons in the wake of Huxley’s mescaline writings and Zaehner’s reaction to the looming entheogen theory thereby suggesting itself.  This treatment, or rather a preventative anti-treatment of the question, served as a way of avoiding argumentation by providing a smoke screen of pseudo-argumentation in its place, to insulate Christianity and the bulk of its Jewish origins from the loomingly obvious implication were we to admit that the Plaincourault tree intended Amanita: to admit it would be to open the floodgates, so we must come up with pseudo-arguments to cover-over the implications and head off a genuine argument on the subject.

    Admitting Uncertainty Privately, Exuding Unquestionable Conclusiveness Publicly

    Wasson expresses uncertainty in 1953, as Allegro’s footnote highlights: Wasson wrote that rightly or wrongly, he was going to reject the Amanita interpretation of the Plaincourault tree.

    Wasson privately indicates that he did not wish to admit “rightly or wrongly” publicly.

    Rightly or wrongly, we are going to reject the Plaincourault fresco as representing a mushroom. – Wasson’s private 1953 letter to Ramsbottom, published in Ramsbottom, Mushrooms & Toadstools, after the 1st 1953 printing

    Reject it he did, rightly – or wrongly.

    I now gather that he [Ramsbottom] was properly impressed and added a footnote, not to be found in the original edition, on p. 48. He never replied to my letter (which is not unusual with him), and he neither sought nor had my permission to reproduce what was a private letter. The letter was not drafted for publication. I had forgotten its text, which I have now looked up for the first time since it was written, and find the words you quote in it. What we wished to say we said in Mushrooms, Russia & History (1957) and I added Panofsky’s letter in my SOMA. – Wasson, private letter to Allegro, September 14, 1970

    Wasson appears to have regularly written Ramsbottom, often not hearing back: “He never replied to my letter (which is not unusual with him)”.  This helps toward understanding the relationship of the two mycologists.

    Wasson privately writes Allegro “[Ramsbottom] neither sought nor had my permission to reproduce what was a private letter. The letter was not drafted for publication. ... What we wished to say we said in Mushrooms, Russia & History ... and ... SOMA.”  Wasson included the comment “rightly or wrongly” only in a private mail to the top mycologist, not intending it to be shown to the world.  It’s to Wasson’s credit regarding his private beliefs, that he admitted uncertainty, but it is not to his credit that he pushed a false, pretended certainty out to the public at large – it is hypocrisy, telling people they ought to believe a particular position with full unquestionable certainty, while one does not oneself believe so confidently that position which one is trying to strong-arm or con others into adopting.

    It’s an apologist’s move: instead of admitting one’s doubts, proselytize others all the more fervently to get them to believe what you cannot manage to.  Wasson’s private thinking was reasonably right in being uncertain; his public self-censored writing and pretense of being completely certain was wrong and constituted scholarly immorality.

    “I now gather that he was properly impressed ...” – Wasson, 1970.  16 years passed (1954-1970) without Wasson realizing that his private admission of uncertainty had been publicly published in Ramsbottom’s book Mushrooms & Toadstools, contradicting his fake posture of immediate unquestionable certainty published in Soma.

    When Allegro’s cryptic endnote in Sacred Mushroom prompted Wasson to discover belatedly that much of his private letter had been excerpted in Ramsbottom’s book, visible to the world for the past 16 years including during his writing of the Panofsky passage in Soma, and while composing his public letters of 1970, Wasson had a mixture of gladness and dismay.  His uniform pose of unquestionable certainty had been visible as an illusion or ruse that entire time, unbeknownst to him.

    For 16 years, Wasson mistakenly believed that he had consistently published a position statement of unbroken, steady certainty on the Plaincourault reading.  Wasson was glad to discover in 1970 that Ramsbottom the top mycologist “was properly impressed” in 1953 to the extent of adding an addendum to the book.  However, Wasson was dismayed in 1970 to discover that his posture and official position of perfectly steady certainty and confidence had been wrecked that whole time by the dirty-laundry expose of his supposedly private admission in 1953 that he was determined to maintain the non-mushroom reading of the tree even though it might be wrong.

    Ulterior Motives or a Conflict of Interest?

    Instead of a disinterested pursuit of the truth wherever it leads, Wasson’s pretense of the unquestionability of the Panofsky argument, and his loud silence on the obvious question of entheogens in Christian history, might indicate a vested interest in downplaying Allegro’s book and the interpretation of mushroom trees as mushrooms.

    Wasson was a businessman with the Vatican and Pope, and in some ways culturally conservative.  He shows the hallmarks of being more concerned to put forth a certain relentlessly consistent public positioning on the subject of mushroom trees, rather than critically and fairly laying out the cases for and against the Panofsky argument.

    Was Wasson acting under Vatican influence to spread the party line, that the hundreds of Christian mushroom trees certainly have nothing whatever to do with mushrooms?  On his 1-sided proselytizing for this view, Wasson acted as if he were a Catholic scholar taking orders from the Vatican.  He was in direct contact with the Pope at one point in his career:

    Gordon’s role as a credit banker gave way to new responsibilities. Eventually, as vice president, he wound up in charge of “communications, public relations – that sort of thing,” recalled Peterkin. ... “Unbeknownst to most people, we for many years were one of the bankers for the Vatican,” Peterkin said.  “And Gordon used to have private audiences with the Pope.”  Though he could not recall which particular Pope, other sources later told me it had been Pius XII – and that Gordon had not liked him much.” – Reidlinger, “A Latecomer’s View of R. Gordon Wasson”, in Sacred Mushroom Seeker, 1990, p. 210

    There were several factors potentially distorting Wasson’s public positioning on mushroom trees.  Maria Sabina was ostracized after Wasson’s 1957 Life article.  The drug revolution of the late 1960s included Leary’s popularizing of psychedelics, which resulted in a kind of feud between Wasson the elitist and Leary the popularizer.  Wasson had reasons to keep the mushrooms low-key and away from excessive controversy about contemporary religion.  He had his Establishment position at Harvard to protect, in the aftermath of the firing of Leary from Harvard.  Honest scholarship is difficult under the conditions of prohibition; were prohibition removed, we’d hear different positions put forward by more scholars regarding visionary plants in religious history.

    To admit that the Plaincourault tree could reasonably be seen as Amanita mushrooms would be tantamount to admitting the plausibility that all the hundreds of Christian mushroom trees prove that drugs played a major role throughout Christian history.  That plausibility fit all too comfortably with the rest of Wasson’s assertions about the plausibility of drugs in the history of religions other than “our own” – other religions safely in the past or in safely alien contemporary cultures.

    How can one reasonably argue per Wasson that these other religions (in fact religion in general) were long inspired by entheogens, while Christianity throughout its history had to have long forgotten any awareness of such a channel for the divine?  One cannot reasonably argue for such a combination of hypotheses, but Wasson was publicly committed to the policy of asserting as much, so he implicitly argued for it unreasonably, by proxy, by dogmatically rejecting the possibility of reading the Plaincourault tree as Amanita.

    Hastening to Cordon Off the Inrushing Entheogen Theory of “Our Own” Culture

    For Wasson, whether consciously or unconsciously, mushrooms must not be admitted into “our own” European Middle Ages; they may only be permitted in the pre-historical ancient beginnings of “our” religion, or in the more recent religion of the primitive and alien Others – the shamans and alien folk religion.  This is why Wasson takes it as a fixed dogmatic fact, emphatically not to be even considered for discussion, that medieval Christians and their culture cannot have had any understanding of Amanita and its representation.

    Wasson’s argument is incredibly tortuous, as if he’s trying to tiptoe round a dragon’s lair called Religion without breathing a word about Christianity for fear of waking the dragon. – Judith Anne Brown, personal correspondence with Jan Irvin, February 27, 2006

    Wasson chose to propose alternative views that would only require revising long-ago religion; this felt radical enough for him, and he didn’t want to additionally take on the task of calling for the wholesale revision of religious and cultural history that comes rushing through, as with Allegro, in a tidal wave crashing against the very shores of the modern era, per the maximal entheogen theory of religion.  Wasson was dedicated to publishing only a controlled, restrained, conservative entheogen theory of religion, that only the long-ago origins or roots before “our own” culture’s religion – “our own Holy Agape” – may be permitted to be read as entheogen-influenced, and even then, we must always frame it as a secret that only a small handful of inner circle mystery initiates knew of:

    Let us ... reconsider the archetype of our own Holy Agape.  On what element did the original devotees commune, long before the Christian era? – Wasson, Soma, p. 220

    The story [of Eden] carries the mystical resonance of the early days ... – Wasson, Persephone’s Quest, p. 76

    ... the Tree of Knowledge was the tree that has been revered by ... Early Man in Eurasia ... that supplies the entheogenic food to which Early Man attributed miraculous powers.  He who composed the tale ... in Genesis ... refrained from identifying the ‘fruit’: he was writing for the initiates ... Strangers and the unworthy would remain in the dark. ... the ‘fruit’ ... the initiates call by ... euphemisms – Persephone’s Quest, p. 76

    Note Wasson’s choice to use the words ‘the unworthy’ (instead of ‘noninitiates’) and ‘euphemisms’ (instead of the neutral ‘metaphors’), as reflecting Wasson’s own conservative value system and sets of assumptions and connotations.

    ... Early Man has been discovered revering a ‘Tree of Life’ ... – Persephone’s Quest, p. 77

    For Wasson, ‘Early Man’ emphatically does not mean, and must not be permitted to mean, Christians in 1200, 1500, or 1700.

    Is Wasson Pulling Our Leg, to Toe the Party Line While Ridiculing It?

    We cannot assume that Wasson believes what he writes.  An old trick to get past the censors in a religious State is to pretend to believe what the censors want people to believe, by pretending to vehemently and confidently defend it, while actually demonstrating how lame the arguments in support of the party line are.  It’s a form of sarcasm.

    Instead of saying that Wasson is stupid, gullible, and insane, it’s safer to ask what Wasson’s apprehensions and objectives were.  It is easy to conclude that Wasson must be pulling our leg.  Religious writing is often treacherous; we should be on guard against automatically buying into a superficial, uncritical, and careless reading where we assume that the surface meaning is all there is.

    We don’t know what Wasson believed; we only know what Wasson wrote, and we’d do well to try several modes of reading, under various assumptions about his intent.  When one mode of reading and argument delivers results that couldn’t even convince a gnat, and we know the author is smart, we must try a different mode of reading.  For example, he could be sending us a signal by writing that of course the art historians don’t know squat about mushrooms, yet going on to write that the art historians are right on this judgment regarding mushrooms.

    We need to try a different reading of Wasson regarding mushrooms in the Bible and Christianity after the Eden story was composed.  He may have toned down, to the point of self-censoring, his speculations to avoid a confrontation with the Christian status quo, but Allegro didn’t.  Allegro went ahead with what Wasson either couldn’t or wouldn’t think to ask, what Wasson for whatever reason backed away from: refuting the Christian status quo.

    Like about the early Christians, never write the word ‘believe’.  We don’t know anything about what the early Christians “believed”, and those scholars who chatter on and on about how the Christians believed this, and the Christians believed that, as a rule don’t have the first clue what they’re presuming to pontificate on.  We cannot talk about what the early Christians “believed”; we only know what they wrote.  Whenever a scholar of early Christianity writes “believed”, that’s a sign that they are about to fall headlong into literalism.  The word ‘believed’ is tantamount to literalism on the part of scholars, a sort of synonym.

    What did Wasson believe about the matter of mushroom trees?  We cannot assume that he simply straightforwardly believed what he wrote – look at his silent omission of the “Italian pine” argument from Persephone’s Quest, which appears to have been written shortly after he wrote Soma.  If the Panofsky Plaincourault argument is such a slam-dunk argument as the people who brandish it present it as, why is it missing in Persephone’s Quest, while the related topic of Amanita in the Genesis text is covered and affirmed there?

    Something is fishy about Wasson’s remarkably brief coverage of mushrooms in the Jewish-Christian religion after the very earliest writing of the Eden story.  His approach toward treating mushrooms in Christianity is to retreat – to stay silent and to wave aside the issue with a blatantly unconvincing pseudo-argument from vague authority.

    Accurately Summarizing Wasson’s Contorted Position

    Reviewers garble and conflate Wasson’s positions on these distinct issues because his positions on these issues are essentially incoherent and self-contradictory, forming an inelegant and unwieldy framework.  Wasson makes it nearly impossible to follow his contorted set of positions on the related topics:

    • The two trees in Eden in the text of Genesis meant mushrooms (or perhaps another hallucinogen), which were present when Genesis was redacted (not yet eliminated and replaced by placebos).  The authors of Genesis were Amanita initiates who advocated Adam and Eve taking the entheogen.  Tension in the story indicates that some community leaders had a virulent attitude against entheogens.
    • The Eden tree in the Plaincourault fresco didn’t mean mushrooms, but in fact meant a pine tree, even though it looks like Amanita mushrooms, which is due to impressionistic schematization of the Italian pine, a plant which was very frequently depicted in the era’s religious art.  But the serpent depicted in that tree did mean mushrooms, but without the artist or mycologists realizing it, and only in pre-history.
    • The error of interpreting the hundreds of Christian mushroom trees in the Middle Ages as representing mushrooms is an anachronistic misreading due to the recent awareness of contemporary use of Amanita by shamans; the events recorded in Genesis of taking Amanita and depicting it in the form of a tree only occurred in remote pre-history.
    • We should pay heed to the art historians as experts on art who’ve already formed the category of Christian ‘mushroom trees’, that such trees have no intended allusion to mushrooms whatsoever.  These experts are blameless for the mycologists’ misinterpretation, because of course the art experts have read no books about mushrooms whatsoever, to see and correct the mycologists’ error.
    • Amanita mushrooms were venerated for millennia, but were immediately forgotten upon the start of our own era.  We can look to contemporary shamans’ traditional use of Amanita to help reconstruct how pre-history thought about it, before it was completely forgotten.
    • The Book of Revelation was not describing visions from within a mushroom state of consciousness, but the flow indicates that the author was in the same state of consciousness as the mushroom state.
    • The tree of life in Genesis is essentially the same as the tree of knowledge: it means the Amanita mushroom, which is closely associated in tradition with pine, fir, and birch trees, which are religiously venerated precisely and only because they are host trees for Amanita mushrooms.

    Anyone who can accurately follow Wasson’s dizzying system of logic he patches together, so that they could represent his views on these issues to other people to his liking, would have to be crazy, and especially so, if they’re capable of affirming all of these ideas together as a whole – either crazy, or already determined to hold to a certain set of assumptions regardless of what contorted labyrinths of argumentation and piling-on of corrective epicycles is thereby necessitated.

    Wasson’s Argument from Authority and His Judgment of Art-History Competence

    “The art historians say it – we consult them – that settles it.”  A weird, suspicious bias is the way it apparently never occurs to Wasson that the failure of communication between disciplines cuts both ways.  But it looks like some sort of irony when he berates only the mycologists for the ignorance resulting from the failure of 2-way communication:

    Professor Panofsky gave expression to what I have found is the unanimous view of those competent in Romanesque art.  For more than half a century the mycologists have refrained from consulting the art world on a matter relating to art.  Art historians of course do not read books about mushrooms.  Here is a good example of the failure of communications between disciplines.

    The misinterpretation [by the mycologists] of the Plaincourault fresco [as Amanita] ... – Wasson, Soma, p. 180

    With the wave of a hand, Wasson excuses the ignorance on the part of the art historians with “of course”, while unfairly chastising the mycologists, as though mutual non-communication is a fault solely on the side of the mycologists and in any disagreement under these conditions, the art historians are immediately to be granted the victory.

    It doesn’t appear to occur to Wasson that the failure of communications between disciplines works against the credibility of the art historians as much as it may work against the mycologists.  Two fields collide in their reading, and somehow, with no real argumentation from evidence, Wasson asks us simply take it for granted that one field – art history – automatically trumps the other, as though the failure of communications automatically gives the win to the art historians rather than to the mycologists.

    Wasson pits mycologists who are ignorant of the field of art history against art historians who are ignorant of the field of mycology, and asks us to automatically take it for granted that the art historians win.  But at the same time, he directly points out and highlights the perfect incompetence and despicable ignorance of these who are presumably “competent in art”, when it comes to the subject of mushrooms, which they yet presume to make pronouncements on, just like he shows Panofsky doing.

    Why should we trust Wasson’s stated judgment (“what I have found is the unanimous view of those competent in Romanesque art”) and his unstated process of his finding of competence, especially when he declares that “those competent ... Art historians of course do not read books about mushrooms”?  Wasson refrains from giving us even a single shred of evidence, withholding the details (assuming there are any details to withhold) that led the art historians to their conclusion – or dogma or party line – that mushroom trees aren’t mushrooms.  He delivers forth only the supposed conclusion, painting a scene as hazy, undefined, and unspecific as Saint Paul on the earthly life of Christ.

    The argument floats in midair, with an otherworldly unquestionable authority lacking any need for mundane-realm specifics upon which the entire argument rests, or totters.  Beyond Panofsky and Schapiro, what are the names of these phantasmal scholars, “those competent in Romanesque art ... the art world ... Art historians”, who share an absolutely unanimous view with nary a peep of doubt, dissent, or nuanced variation of viewpoint?  How exactly have these professionals become so well indoctrinated by their professional training, so heavily familiarized with ‘mushroom trees’, and so unanimously of a uniform and single voice that these mushroom trees have nothing to do with mushrooms?

    Every one of them instantly responds such that we are “struck by the celerity with which they all recognized the art motif” (as Wasson exclaims) when asked for the professional art-expert position on mushroom trees.  Are there art historians who deviate from the unanimous position and are, by the standards of the art historian profession, therefore not competent in Romanesque art?

    Wasson crafts his presentation of Panofsky so that his total finality and absoluteness is matched only by his total and absolute lack of any specifics beyond repeating that all the competent art historians (consulted around 1952) agree that mushroom trees are impressionistic renderings of the Italian pine and therefore cannot have anything to do with mushrooms.

    Wasson so faithfully and confidently puts forth Panofsky’s brief statement of the established argument, Wasson appears to be mocking the flimsy position and proposition put forward by Panofsky and the art experts.  If you are firmly committed to the assumption that entheogens were present in European pre-history only, but not present later, the Panofsky argument may appear to settle the matter.  If not, the Panofsky argument may appear to rather miss the issues.

    Have the art experts no arguments besides that chasm of logic that Panofsky puts forward?  That’s it; that’s the entirety of the art historians’ argument?!  Wasson’s presentation of the art historians’ position and their case for it, using Panofsky as an all-too-typical spokesman for the lot of them, suggests that such is indeed the case.

    Wasson’s Insulting Praise of Panofsky and the Under-informed Art Specialists

    Wasson puts forth insulting praise at the expense of Panofsky and the selectively competent, selectively informed art specialists.  One may imagine a tone of sarcasm at Panofsky’s expense, if one tries reading in a mode that’s based on rejecting being seduced by the shallow, surface reading.  Could Wasson be signaling to us that something is fishy about the surface reading of his passage?  He seems to hint to us other possible readings, by the sequence of sentences which we may consider together in isolation from the surrounding tale.

    Here is [what] Panofsky wrote me ... Professor Panofsky gave expression to ... the ... view of [all the art experts]. ... Art historians ... do not read [any] books about mushrooms.  Here is a good example of the failure of communications between disciplines. – Wasson, Soma, p. 180

    Wasson lavishes apparent praise on the under-informed art specialists, calling them “competent in Romanesque art”.  This is faint praise, delimited and finite praise, coming in at them from the very heart of the camp of the mycologists.  He then draws a firm boundary between art and mushroom books and berates that boundary.  Wasson is thereby, by implication, calling them “incompetent at mushroom metaphor interpretation”.  Is he unaware of doing so?  There is a gentlemanly art of insulting through selective praising.

    Wasson offers an axiom to us for consideration: the raw assertion that to be competent in Romanesque art is to hold that the mushroom trees don’t indicate mushrooms, even though that competence is (“of course”!) uninformed by reading any books about mushrooms.

    According to the logic Wasson puts in front of us, the art historians read not even a single book on mushrooms, yet we are to confidently believe that the unanimous views of those whose competence is in the specialized field of art – their views specifically regarding the mushroom interpretation – are authoritative, final, and the very sign and proof of their competence.  Furthermore, we are challenged with believing that this is such a final treatment, no specific details about specific works of art or citations of published research by art historians are warranted on this important topic that is central to this book about Amanita metaphors, myths, and portrayals.

    We must consider whether Wasson was strategically choosing his battles (Amanita in ancient religion) he was willing to publicly fight and win, while also caving in in the more highly charged battles closer to home such as Zaehner’s 1957 commentary against Huxley’s proposal for (re-) introducing visionary plants into the Christian church.

    Wasson concedes the battle regarding the entheogen theory of Christianity with no resistance, and encourages Ramsbottom and Allegro to bow down to the authority of the art historians as well, on the topic of representations of mushrooms.  But in the act of conceding, we have to wonder whether his roundabout wording amounts to hints that we’d have to be foolish and gullible to believe the Panofsky argument.

    With a straight face, Wasson asks that we believe that Christian mushroom trees, Christian Eden mushroom trees, and the tree of life at the end of the Bible weren’t intended to mean psychoactive mushrooms, while we simultaneously believe that the Eden trees in the text of Genesis were so intended in the opening of the Bible, back when the Eden trees story was written for the edification of the mushroom initiates of that foundational era.

    Wasson could be hinting that every last one of those art historians, who are all clueless about mushrooms, is hypnotized by the established dogmatic interpretations.  Wasson’s emphasis on his explanation in Soma indicates that there are no specific arguments other than that quasi-argument, if you can even call it that, in Panofsky’s manifestly unpersuasive letter to Wasson.

    When the entire field of art history is half-informed, when the experts are all so ignorant about mushrooms as Wasson points out, it’s pointless to provide specific citations in addition to Panofsky’s all-too-representative weak argument that he mailed Wasson.  Wasson has done the equivalent of citing specific art historians’ names by citing Panofsky and then declaring him to be expressing the unanimous view of all the so-called “eminent, competent specialists” – experts at art, only, and emphatically not experts, in fact the exact opposite of experts – complete ignoramuses – when it comes to mushrooms in a Christian religious context, “the gradual schematization of the impressionistically rendered” mushrooms in Christian iconography.

    John Allegro and the Battle of the Careless Asides and Meta-footnotes

    The Attempted Dismissal of Allegro by Brandishing the Panofsky Argument

    In Robert M. Price’s review of Acharya’s Christ Conspiracy, he points out that Acharya desires, with Allegro, to see psychoactives in Christianity:

    Having mentioned the Dionysian associations of the hallucinogenic mushroom, it behooves me to mention [Acharya’s] rehash of John Allegro’s claim (in The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross) that an ancient Christian catacomb fresco depicts Adam and Eve flanking, not a tree, but a red-capped Amanita muscaria mushroom, implying perhaps that the early Christians cherished the forbidden knowledge of the mushroom, as the ancient Soma priests of India did.  [Acharya] likes this, as a bit of New Age pot-smoking apologetics. But, unfortunately for this theory, art historian Erwin Panofsky declares that [Price here quotes the Panofsky excerpt from Soma]. – Price, review of Christ Conspiracy

    Price attempts to dismiss Acharya and Allegro’s broad theory by narrowly pointing out Wasson’s view on one isolated aspect of the issue.  Acharya favorably treats Allegro’s theory that the Plaincourault fresco portrays the tree of knowledge as Amanita mushrooms, serving as evidence to support the theory that the early Christians considered Jesus to be none other than psychoactive mushrooms.  Price wrote that unfortunately for Acharya and Allegro, Panofsky’s declaration disproved that theory by disproving that interpretation of the fresco.  But Panofsky’s argument and Wasson’s use of that argument are actually weak arguments, easy to refute.

    Price attributes the Panofsky quote as follows:

    (quoted in Wendy Doniger O’Flaherty, “The Post-Vedic History of the Soma Plant,” in R. Gordon Wasson (ed.) Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality. pp. 179-180).

    Price writes “an ancient Christian catacomb fresco” instead of “a chapel fresco from around 1291”.  He attributes the Panofsky passage to the section of Soma O’Flaherty wrote, instead of to Wasson.  He attributes Wasson as the editor of Soma though Wasson wrote all of the book other than Part 2; Wasson wrote Chapter 3 in Part 3, which covers the fresco.

    What is it about this fresco that has consistently caused such a break in scholarly critical precision, so much dysfunction of scholarship all around?  The fresco has served as a proxy issue; a soccer ball to roughly and opportunistically kick this direction and that; a symbolic contentious issue; an ink blot to free-associate on and project meanings onto – instead of being treated as evidence that calls for careful, in-depth speculative discussion and research to spell out and follow-up with the possible ramifications.  Scholars have been entirely too hasty and brief in what they write about this fresco; a volley of inadequate, too-brief passages has resulted.

    Wasson presents and frames the Panofsky argument as a killer argument that instantly settles the case.  Even critical readers fall for this illusion, this argument from mere general authority and from mere convention of interpretation.  Price is so enjoying making fun of Acharya, he lets down his guard here and readily accepts this argument that’s one component of the complicated, implausible set of assumptions Wasson is forced to posit to avoid allowing entheogens any role in Christian history while at the same time asserting that entheogens were present at the original primitive roots of religion including the proto-Jewish religion.

    Even if it could be proven that Christian mushroom trees in general never intended mushrooms, or that the Plaincourault Eden mushroom tree didn’t intend mushrooms, that would hardly amount to a wholesale refutation of Acharya’s and Allegro’s view that Christians used visionary plants.  It’s not as though the entheogen theory of religion rests on a single painting, so that refuting the intention of that painting would deal a fatal blow to the entire entheogen theory of Christianity.

    Price’s argument attempting to disprove Acharya’s belief in visionary plants in Christianity also misfires because Price omits the fact that Wasson positively asserted that the Eden trees in the Genesis text do intend mushrooms.  Price attempts to use Panofsky/Wasson in an overgeneral way as a blunt club against Acharya’s and Allegro’s reading of the Bible as visionary plants.

    Against Price, Wasson in fact asserts that the Bible does have entheogens, at least in the textual story of the Eden trees.  Price generalizes his critique of Acharya as: she’s unreliable, a grab bag, kettle logic, an indiscriminate shotgun approach.  But Price’s treatment of the entheogen issue in his review is itself imprecise (an endemic tendency surrounding this fresco), conflating the general issues of whether the Bible has entheogens and whether early Christians used them while forming the Jesus figure, with the particular issue of whether the Plaincourault artist around 1291 intended mushrooms.

    Furthermore, Wasson asserted that the Plaincourault fresco does slightly connect with mushrooms, albeit unconsciously by portraying the serpent, which in forgotten prehistory long before, used to be the caretaker of the mushroom.  Wasson is wrong on this view that the Christians were ignoramuses about mushrooms and caretaker serpents, but in any case, Price’s treatment is illegitimate when attempting to utilize Wasson as a wholesale refutation of Acharya’s entheogen theory of Christianity.  Some of Wasson’s views in Soma tend to support, not refute, Acharya’s entheogen theory of Christianity.

    Price later invited proposed alternatives or rebuttals to the Panofsky reading of the Plaincourault tree.

    Accurately Summarizing What “Allegro’s Theory” Is

    Allegro’s main theory in Sacred Mushroom is that Jesus and the apostles didn’t exist as literal historical individuals who created the Christian religion, but actually, were secret code-names for the Amanita mushroom.  The practices of the Christian religion were around for a long time prior to the formation of the religion we call ‘Christianity’ – long before the time in which the figures of Jesus and Paul are placed in the Christian stories of Church History.  Visionary plant use was rare and highly secret; the official dominant culture was against the use of visionary plants, and keeping Christian practice alive required an effort to keep secret the use of visionary plants by this deviant cult.

    Many scholars who comment on the theories in Allegro’s Sacred Mushroom are unable to correctly state what his theories are.

    Allegro sealed his fate in 1970 when he published The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, a book that claimed on linguistic evidence, real and imagined, that Jesus was the head of a cult that took psychedelic mushrooms, namely the fly agaric ... He went on to state that perhaps Jesus never existed at all; that the name ‘Jesus’ was a code-name for the mushroom ... – Clark Heinrich, Strange Fruit, 1994, p. 22

    Heinrich’s first sentence is incorrect: Sacred Mushroom clearly does not claim “that Jesus was the head of a cult”.  And his second sentence contains an error: it’s not that Allegro “went on to state” that “perhaps Jesus never existed” – rather, that’s all that Allegro proposes in the book Sacred Mushroom.  Heinrich is attributing his own manner of thinking – his own fence-sitting – to Allegro, projecting his own tentativeness and treatment of the matter onto Allegro’s book.  Sacred Mushroom is not the least bit tentative or waffling on this point: it strictly and consistently asserts that Jesus was not historical.

    Jonathan Ott doesn’t introduce any such imagined tentativeness in describing Allegro’s view, and he includes more of the important components in his accurate summary of Allegro’s overall theory, including the hypothesis of linguistic encoding to hide the use of Amanita:

    ... Sacred Mushroom ... purported to demonstrate that Jesus was a mushroom, the fly-agaric, and that the New Testament had been written in an elaborate code designed to conceal the sacred mushroom cult from the Romans! ... The only evidence Allegro offered was linguistic. – Ott, Pharmacotheon, p. 334

    Excerpts from Allegro on Ahistoricity, Mushroom Use, and Wordplay Motive

    The following excerpts from Allegro’s adaptation of Sacred Mushroom in the Sunday Mirror (London) summarize his position regarding ahistoricity, use of mushrooms, and motive for wordplay about mushrooms.

    The secrets, if they were not to be lost for ever, had to be committed to writing – and yet if found, the documents must give nothing away or betray those who still dared defy the Roman authorities ... The means of conveying the information were at hand [linguistic encoding in wordplay] ... From the earliest times the folk-tales of the ancients had contained myths based upon the personification of plants and trees.  They were invested with human faculties and qualities and their names and physical characteristics were applied to the heroes and heroines of the stories.

    Some of these were just tales spun for entertainment, others were political parables ...  The names of the plants were spun out to make the basis of the stories, whereby the creatures of fantasy were indemnified dressed, and made to enact their parts.  Here, then, was the literary device to spread occult knowledge to the faithful ...

    Thus, should the talk fall into Roman hands, even their mortal enemies might be deceived and not probe further into the activities of the mystery cults within their territories.

    What eventually took its place was a travesty of the real thing, a mockery of the drug’s power to raise men to heaven and give them the longed-for glimpse of God.  The story of the rabbi crucified at the instigation of the Jews was accepted as fact – as an historical peg upon which the new cult’s authority was founded.  What began as a hoax became a trap even to those who believed themselves to be the spiritual heirs of the mystery religion and took to themselves the name “Christian.” ...

    The drug was God himself, manifest on earth. To the mystic it was the divinely given means of entering heaven: God had come down in the flesh to show the way to himself, by himself. ...

    Did Abraham, Isaac and Jacob ever exist as real people?  Was there ever a sojourn in Egypt of the Chosen People, or a political leader called Moses? Was the Exodus historical fact?  ... many other questions are raised afresh by my studies, but ... Far more urgent is the meaning underlying the myths in which these names are found. ...

    If the New Testament story is not what it seems, then when and how did the Christian Church come to take it at its face value, and make the worship of one man, Jesus – crucified and miraculously brought back to life – the central theme of its religious philosophy?

    ... Christianity under various names, had been thriving for centuries before the supposed birth of Jesus.

    We are, then, dealing with ideas rather than people [historical individuals such as Jesus, Peter, John, and Paul].. – John Allegro, Sunday Mirror, April 5, 1970, p. 10

    ... the story of Jesus and his friends was intended to deceive the enemies of the sect, Jews and Romans, it was a hoax, the greatest in history.  Unfortunately it misfired. The Jews and Romans were not taken in; but the immediate successors of the first “Christians” (users of the “Christus,” the sacred mushroom) were.  The Church made the basis of its theology a legend revolving around a man crucified and resurrected – who never, in fact, existed. – John Allegro, Sunday Mirror, April 12, 1970, p. 10

    ... [encoded wordplay] was an obvious device to convey to the scattered cells of the cult reminders of their most sacred doctrines ... concealed within a story ...  Thus was born the Gospel myth of the New Testament.  How far it succeeded in deceiving the authorities, Jewish and Roman, is doubtful. ... at least at the beginning, Jews knew full well what the “Jesus” was that the Christians worshipped [– Amanita]. ...

    Those most deceived appear to have been the sect who took over the name “Christian” ... and formed the basis of the modern church.  But by then the prime ingredient of their sacred meal had been lost – or suppressed – and its priests offered the initiates in its place a wafer and sweet wine, assuring them that before the Host touched their lips it would have changed into the flesh and blood of God.  Foremost among the literary devices used to encode secret names for the sacred mushroom was word-playing or punning. – John Allegro, Sunday Mirror, April 12, 1970, p. 12

    ... when the time came for the secrets of the mushroom cult to be written down to preserve them intact in a hostile world, it was done in a kind of code. – John Allegro, Sunday Mirror, April 19, 1970, p. 35

    ... the apparently incontrovertible fact of the existence of one, semi-divine man who set the whole Christian movement in motion, and without whose existence the inauguration of the Church would seem inexplicable.  But if it now transpires that Christianity was only a latter-day manifestation of a religious movement that had existed for thousands of years – what then? ...

    ... the stories of Jesus are no more historically real than those of Adam and Eve, Jacob and Esau and even of Moses ... thanks to these discoveries about the origin of the languages of the Bible – Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek, and their related tongues – the stories of the New Testament have indeed been exposed as myths. ... when the Gospel writers speak of Jesus, Peter, James and John, and so on, they are really personifying the sacred mushroom – the Amanita muscaria. They are spinning stories from its cult-names. ...

    The sacred mushroom cult then went underground, to reappear with even more disastrous results in the first and second centuries AD, when the drug-crazed “Zealots” (another pun on a mushroom name) and their successors again challenged the might of Rome.

    A “reformed” Christianity then drove its drug-takers into the desert as “heretics,” and eventually so conformed to the will of the State that in the fourth century it became an integral part of the ruling establishment.  By then its priests had forgotten the codes and the true meaning of Christ’s name – and were taking the words of the hoax literally – trying to convince their followers that the Host had miraculously become the flesh and juice of the god. – John Allegro, Sunday Mirror, April 26, 1970, p. 28

    Clerics’ books responding to Sacred Mushroom include A Christian View of the Mushroom Myth by John C. King, 1970; and The Mushroom and the Bride, by John H. Jacques, 1970.

    The Importance of Allegro and Unavoidability of Discussing Him, Honorably or Not

    Many people would be interested in a fresh take on Allegro.  To most scholars, Allegro is the Entheogen theory of Christianity.  To utter “Allegro” is to raise the subject of the Entheogen theory of Christianity, and vice versa.  This problem of Allegro’s abused reputation serves as a total block for most people – most religious scholars – whenever anyone puts forth any sort of entheogen theory of Christianity or of religion.  Many people effectively consider the problem of Allegro as the most important issue possible regarding the entheogen theory of Christianity or religion; for them, the entheogen theory of Christianity or religion stands or falls with Allegro’s reputation.

    We’ve reached the point where we cannot move forward with research in the entheogen theory or the non-historicist explanation of Christian origins without passing through Allegro’s theory, critically sorting out the main components and separately critiquing these components.  He cannot be ignored; he can only be properly critically integrated into the corpus of new publications, with, of course, the appropriate, normal scholarly fact-checking and corrections that Allegro himself wanted and invited.

    So far, the scholarly evaluation of “Allegro’s theory” has been limited to a few moves: ineffectively and inadequately discuss him in asides in parentheses and footnotes; speculating on his motives and insincerity; or following too faithfully Allegro’s approach of putting all emphasis on linguistics as the foundation of evidence for the ahistoricity of Jesus and the apostles.  These amount to turning aside from real engagement in intellectual debate with him, avoiding discussing his theses in a mature, honest, direct, straightforward way.

    But it is becoming ever less possible for entheogen theorists to pretend he doesn’t exist, and quietly tiptoe around him solely on the argument from linguistics.  Like the subject of entheogens as danced-around in mainstream religious studies, you can either diminish, disparage, misportray, and try to ignore the subject; or, you can analyze the main components of his thinking and discuss each of them in an honest and direct, normal way.

    Need Direct Mutual Discussion, No More Too-Brief Endnotes and Asides

    Allegro merely mentions and dismisses the Panofsky argument, with 1 word: “Despite”.  He basically just says “Wasson himself admits he might well be wrong, and I’m against the position Wasson nevertheless commits to.”  Allegro treated the Panofsky argument in a careless way, enabling confusion to spread, by relegating the mention of the Panofsky argument to a vague terse dismissal in an endnote.  Allegro wrote only the word “Despite”, in a hard-to-find endnote, which did not amount to “addressing” Panofsky’s argument.

    Allegro ought to have written a pointed refutation of Panofsky’s argument, to prevent what happened: the popular rumor that “Panofsky disproved Allegro” by “disproving” the reading of the Plaincourault tree as Amanita.  Allegro would’ve benefited from critiquing the Panofsky/Wasson argument against mushroom trees and the Plaincourault Eden tree meaning Amanita, in the body of the text of Sacred Mushroom.

    Allegro’s endnote 20 in Sacred Mushroom cited Ramsbottom’s addendum on page 48 of Mushrooms & Toadstools, quoting Wasson’s private letter to Ramsbottom.  Allegro has been improperly banished to footnotes in more recent books such as Apples of Apollo – but Allegro himself was surprisingly brief in dismissing Wasson’s view in a buried-away endnote.

    Why has there been such abuse of footnotes swirling around Allegro and the Plaincourault fresco interpretation?  Perhaps it’s because of the ramifications of allowing the Plaincourault tree as evidence for the normality of the use of visionary plants throughout Christian history – a scenario so radical, it would not only force a rewrite of conventional history, but would even mandate heavy revision of the presumably radical books such as that of Wasson and Allegro as well.

    Ultimately, Plaincourault was too overwhelming for either Wasson or Allegro to comprehend and theorize, in its ramifications, in its disproof of even the most radical theories available as being still too moderate to handle the evidence.  The errors of the modern framework for understanding Christian history run too deep for even the attempted radical revisions such as Wasson and Allegro.

    Allegro and misuse of endnotes and asides have gone together – manifestations of the failure to enter into conversation on the issues.  Allegro’s stance that the Panofsky/Wasson argument is not worth addressing in the body of Allegro’s book permitted confusion, misunderstanding, and further dismissive too-brief footnoting and asides, which amounts to avoiding discussion and debate of the arguments.

    The failure to enter into a proper debate component-by-component in the body of the books, but instead merely waving aside Panofsky/Wasson or Allegro or in a too-brief, dismissive footnote, leads to sustaining the bunk arguments against mushroom trees and Allegro’s view.

    Proper Critique Requires Analyzing the Construct “Allegro’s Theory” into Components

    The argument in Sacred Mushroom is portrayed by Allegro as all of one piece; however, to evaluate its merit, we must analyze into components and weigh each and ask how they could’ve better been formed and combined.  That would be proper critical evaluation of a theory, per philosophy of science, which is often about adjusting theories and reconfiguring components of multiple theories together.  Knowledge growth is normally and usually about selectively modifying theories, not about simple wholesale rejection of a theory – not about rejection equally of all components of a theory without any attempt to differentiate among them, as people end up doing with Sacred Mushroom.

    What about the ‘ahistoricity’ component?  Ott says not a word of it, only “Allegro contributed nothing to the field of ethnomycology”.  When people “agree with Allegro’s theory” or “disagree with Allegro’s theory”, they never say which components they have in mind.

    Are we to automatically take all these phrases like “Allegro’s theory” as referring to the theory formed by the following 3 components?  1) The Bible contains encoded allusions to Amanita, based on linguistic proof, proof that early proto-Christians used mushrooms.  2) Starting around Constantine in 313 CE, Christians became literalists; they knew nothing of entheogens and this is how the Historical Jesus illusion began.  3) The tree in the Plaincourault fresco of 1291 intends to represent Amanita, proving that Christianity is about Amanita use.

    These three assertions, when joined together, constitute kettle logic on the part of Allegro and the entheogen scholars.  Kettle logic here means a self-contradictory set of premises which seem to support one’s theory (that Christianity is Amanita use, not a Historical Jesus) but only seem to work effectively when considered each in isolation from the others.

    Each scholar needs to begin identifying which components of ‘Allegro’s theory’ they have in mind.  This would help tremendously; it’s the key to reclaiming “Allegro’s theory”, whatever that vague, magically charged phrase “Allegro’s theory” is supposed to mean – we must not be kept guessing and having to indirectly deduce this.

    In the published books and articles, researchers need to be specific in addressing specific, identified components of Allegro’s theory presented in Sacred Mushroom & Sunday Mirror – his theory about “Christianity and Amanita”, one could somewhat vaguely call it.

    Looking only at the cover of Allegro’s book (the kind of superficial sound-bite type of assessment one suspects the critics of), the message of Sacred Mushrooms seems to be some vaguely general theory that “Christianity was about Amanita mushroom use.”  If one takes the phrase “Allegro’s theory” to be the theory that “Christianity was about Amanita mushroom use”, and people are thus debating over that theory or hypothesis, that would create a particular debate about a particular contended point.

    However, if one takes the phrase “Allegro’s theory” to be the theory that linguistic decoding of the Bible is proof that the early Christians used Amanita and had to secretly encode their use to hide it from the Romans, who didn’t know anything about entheogens, and who disliked the use of entheogens, such a conception of what “Allegro’s theory” is would result in a different debate.

    Researchers need to distinguish between the different major components of Allegro’s theory, and independently assess the greater or lesser merit of his various components, including the merit of attempting to treat the linguistic decoding as the “foundation” and “the proof” for the other aspects or components of his theory.  It won’t do, to utter the phrase “Allegro’s theory” and say “it has been shown baseless and incorrect and unwarranted”.  We have to specify which aspects of the theory are weak, in which particular way.  Not all aspects of his theory would be “weak” or “unwarranted” in the same way, in the same sense.

    You may think his book asserts astrotheology, while I might not; that is, I’m blind to that component of his theory.  It is a problem for Allegro’s legacy, if you think the phrase ‘Allegro’s theory’ refers to a particular theory about astrotheology, while I think the phrase ‘Allegro’s theory’ refers to the use of Amanita by Christians in 100 CE and 1291 CE, and we come together to debate whether ‘Allegro’s theory’ was right or wrong, warranted or unwarranted.

    People have several different incoming angles into the Allegro-assessment debate, different angles by which people approach his work: Ott emphasizes ‘ethnomycology’ as conceived in some Ottian envisioning of that field; that is the vector through which he enters into the debate about “Allegro’s theory”, so he emphasizes only that aspect of Allegro’s assertions.  When you utter the phrase “Allegro’s theory” to Ott, what pops up in his mind is “A bunk theory of ethnomycology, motivated by sensationalist profiteering.”  Ott might as well be blind to the ahistoricity component.

    But many other people, such as Acharya and Price, emphasize the ahistoricity component more than the ‘ethnomycology’ component as Ott conceives it.  Acharya and Price did not enter into discussion of Allegro through following their interest in Amanita; they came in through following their interest in the Historical Jesus and ahistoricity.  For them, the phrase “Allegro’s theory” pops up in their mind with a different emphasis, a different configuration than in Ott’s mind: the theory that Jesus and the apostles didn’t exist as historical individuals, but were anthropomorphizations only – specifically, anthropomorphizations of the Amanita mushroom’s attributes.

    The Need to State Specific Agreements and Disagreements with Allegro’s Theory

    Instead of treating the various main aspects of Allegro’s system of hypotheses as something to be affirmed or rejected wholesale, the proper and effective scholarly approach is to accurately summarize his entire overall theory, and then discuss which components of that explanatory system are valuable; which aspects are distorted, misleading, and off-base; and which components are incorrect and worthless.  It is only lazy to specify some worthless aspects and then dismiss all aspects of his explanatory system.

    For example, radical critics of Christian origins may heartily enjoy and affirm Earl Doherty’s conclusion in The Jesus Puzzle that there was no historical Jesus, even while rejecting his uncritical automatic assumption that there was a historical Paul.  These critics would not say that Doherty’s book is worthless; they would go ahead and recommend Doherty’s book as required reading for reconstructing Christian origins, with caveats about Doherty’s uncritical assumption of the historicity of the Paul figure.  We don’t normally dismiss wholesale the entirety of a scholar’s theory as a monolithic all-or-nothing system, just because we disagree with some aspects or components of the author’s explanatory framework.

    Allegro’s Amanita View of Plaincourault Mitigates His Premise of Suppression

    Kettle logic is argumentation that includes contradictory components.  The strong premise that entheogens were known in pre-history and were quickly forgotten results in kettle logic, particularly when these same scholars turn around and assert that witches used visionary plants and show depictions of visionary plants from the Middle Ages.

    Those most deceived appear to have been the sect who took over the name “Christian” ... and formed the basis of the modern church.  But by then the prime ingredient of their sacred meal had been lost – or suppressed – and its priests offered the initiates in its place a wafer and sweet wine ...  – John Allegro, Sunday Mirror, April 12, 1970, p. 12

    The sacred mushroom cult then went underground, to reappear ... in the first and second centuries AD ...

    A “reformed” Christianity then drove its drug-takers into the desert as “heretics,” and ... in the fourth century it became an integral part of the ruling establishment.  By then its priests had forgotten the codes and the true meaning of Christ’s name – and were taking the words of the hoax literally ... – John Allegro, Sunday Mirror, April 26, 1970, p. 28

    Allegro argues as follows: Linguistic proof shows that the proto-Christians used Amanita.  Afterwards, literalism resulted from suppression around 313 CE, so Christians forgot their knowledge of entheogens.  Further proof that Christians used entheogens is provided by the Plaincourault Amanita tree in 1291 CE.

    Something must be amiss above, resulting in the contradiction among the set of propositions.  The suspect factoid above is the middle assertion.  Allegro needs to be clearer on how common and normal the knowledge of visionary plants was throughout Christian history.  More recent researchers have, in effect, filled-out these aspects of Allegro’s theory – use of Amanita by early Christians and in Plaincourault in 1291 – to investigate the full extent of use of visionary plants throughout Christian history, such as Heinrich, Ruck, Mark Hoffman, James Arthur, Jan Irvin, José Celdrán, and myself.

    A related misfiring of logic is found in the moderate entheogen theory of religion, which assumes that the big bad Catholic Church has successfully completely suppressed knowledge of visionary plants during the entire history of Christianity.  This is expressed in a common self-contradictory set of views, amounting to the following kettle logic: Witch hunts were like our Prohibition.  Entheogen knowledge in Europe was absent, because it was prevented by the Inquisition and witch hunts.  Prohibition today has not prevented popular drug use; the prohibition gravy-train is profitable due to the widespreadness of drug use.

    The suspect argument or “factoid” above is the middle one.  Actually, heavy, active prohibition of drugs indicates a heavy presence, not absence, of drugs or visionary plants.

    Agreements and Disagreements Between Allegro and the Maximal Entheogen Theory

    Allegro overstates how much the visionary plant use declined; he continues the usual predominant assumption that visionary plant usage was the rare exception throughout the historical context of Christianity.  Actually, the early Christians used visionary plants, but against Allegro, they were not at all distinctive in this.  The most distinctive thing about early Christianity was its effectiveness as a social support network.  Use of visionary plants, combined with mythic metaphorical description of the resulting experiential phenomena, was the least distinctive feature of early Christianity.

    Use of visionary plants in religion in the Hellenistic-Roman era was utterly normal, standard, and commonplace.  This knowledge was completely widespread, not the secret possession of a small sect in isolation.  So the entire explanatory hypothesis of the “secret encoding” motive, one of Allegro’s top themes and components of his explanatory system, is off-base and misleading, a misreading of the cultural context and situation.

    The large fresco of the Eden tree as Amanita, and the illustrations of Psilocybe and Mandrake Eden trees, as well as the many other mushroom trees in Christian art, indicate how fallacious and ill-founded the assumption is that the use of visionary plants was highly secret, highly unusual in its cultural context, and soon forgotten.  Despite mentioning the etymology of ‘Mandrake’, Allegro overemphasizes Amanita use, singled out as opposed to other visionary plants.

    The meaning of New Testament metaphors such as the king drinking ‘mixed wine’ and then being fastened to a cross, dying, being renewed, and ascending, is not only the plants themselves in physical form, as Allegro’s word-meanings would have it.  These metaphors are especially descriptions of the experiential phenomena and the initiates’ primary religious experiencing induced by the plants.

    Ott’s Over-Broad Rejection of Allegro’s Theories

    Allegro has been rejected without warrant, even while claiming that he based his work on Wasson.  In Astrotheology and Shamanism, Jan Irvin and Andrew Rutajit cover the scholarly debate around Jonathan Ott, John Allegro, and Gordon Wasson, regarding visionary plants in the Bible.  Chapter 4 covers this scholarly debate; the chapter is a collaborative effort with John Allegro’s daughter, Judith Anne Brown (Judy Allegro).

    Jonathan Ott makes a broad, generalized dismissal of Allegro. In a chapter in The Sacred Mushroom Seeker, Ott dismisses Allegro’s theories in Sacred Mushroom without stating in that article which theories are absurd, or supplying any evidence or argumentation there of why he considers them absurd, or specifying to what extent Allegro’s theories were “based on” Wasson’s research:

    Perhaps most unfortunate was the appearance of farceurs like Andrija Puharich and the late John Allegro, who spun absurd theories based on the Wassons’ research to make a fast buck. – Ott, Sacred Mushroom Seeker, p. 190

    Ott characterizes Allegro as appearing to be motivated by opportunist sensationalism:

    ... a more profit-minded writer was to capitalize on Wasson’s ideas ... specialists in the study of Biblical languages have unanimously rejected Allegro’s thesis, and the fundamental assumptions that underlie it (see, for example, the reviews of Jacobsen 1971 and Richardson 1971). ... Allegro, a recognized Biblical scholar, did not present his theory in any scholarly publication, but only in a sensational mass-market book, clearly designed to appeal to the popular audience and not to scholars.[15] ... Allegro, ... was simply trying to capitalize on Wasson’s revolutionary ideas. ... Allegro contributed little or nothing of value to the field of ethnomycology ... – Ott, Pharmacotheon, 1993, p. 334

    It’s unclear how Allegro could have been specifically trying to capitalize on Wasson’s work.  Allegro’s book cites Ramsbottom more than it cites Wasson.  Wasson states that it is not evident that the book builds much on Wasson’s works in particular:

    I think Allegro must have got his idea of the fly-agric from us, yet his book does not show any influence by us, apart from the fly-agaric. – Wasson, letter to Arthur Crook (Ed.), The Times Literary Supplement, Sept. 16, 1970

    Ott’s footnote about “appeal to popular audience” reads:

    1. Allegro’s book was originally serialized in an English tabloid of sensationalist stripe (The News of the World), a far cry from the peer-reviewed scholarly literature he normally favored. Allegro never addressed his theory to fellow specialists in Biblical philology. Allegro was paid the princely sum of ₤30,000 for first serialization rights (Wasson in Forte [ReVision journal] 1988) and at the time was apparently hard-pressed to pay some debts (Wasson, 1977). It is difficult to escape the conclusion that he wrote The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross to make a fast buck. ... – Ott, Pharmacotheon, p. 352

    Ott’s bibliography lists “Wasson 1977” as “Personal communications, Danbury, CT.”  Ott echoes Forte’s interview of Wasson, which also states the name of the weekly as The News of the World and makes many other errors about Allegro:

    He was of Jewish origin, an Italian Jew.  Then he went up to live in England. ...

    Then along came his book, The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, and he made the unforgivable blunder of selling the manuscript to The News of the WorldThe News of the World is the disreputable sheet that comes out only on Sunday in Britain.  It is like the National Enquirer is here – a disreputable sheet! ... they came out week after week, with extracts from this manuscript, eight column headlines on the front page, “Jesus Only A Penis!”

    His colleagues at Manchester they just... Although they have the security of tenure in England at the universities, this they could not bear. They had to get rid of him.  So he retired to the Isle of Man, a rural island.  It is a very lovely island.  I would love to spend the rest of my days there. – Wasson in Forte, “A conversation with R. Gordon Wasson” in ReVision, Spring 1988; also in Forte, Future of Religion, pp. 82-3.

    According to Judy Brown, Wasson was wrong about the Manchester professors wanting rid of him – Allegro left Manchester of his own accord, because he wanted to write freelance.  His own professor, Professor T. Fish, said he was sorry to see him go.  He left academia prior to the serialization and publication of Sacred Mushroom, and initiated the retirement.

    Brown (Allegro’s daughter) reports that Allegro was neither Italian nor Jewish, nor was he born outside England.  Allegro was of English and French heritage.  His father, John Allegro Senior, was born in France to a woman from England, and moved to England as a boy to live with her relations; he set up a printing press in the back garden of his south London home and made his living printing.  Their children, including our Allegro, were born in England and went to the local schools, youth clubs, and Methodist church.  Allegro left school at 16, went to work in an insurance office, and joined the Royal Navy in World War II.

    Wasson criticizes Allegro for pre-publishing extracts of his book in a tabloid publication, which Ott describes as “sensationalist ... a far cry from the peer-reviewed scholarly literature he normally favored.”  But Allegro’s manuscript was not serialized in the News of the World; it was actually serialized in the Sunday Mirror, which was more like Wasson’s Life magazine: of medium reputability.  Wasson advertised his limited, elite print run of Russia by his article in the comparable popular magazine Life, which the director forbade the editors from changing, except for the title.  Similarly, Wasson’s wife published her article “I Ate the Sacred Mushroom” in This Week magazine.  Allegro describes his serialization with the words ‘dramatically’ and ‘tabloid’:

    Even more controversial [than the Dead Sea Scrolls] was my study of a hallucinogenic cult and associated mythology centred on the Sacred Mushroom, the Amanita muscaria.  This was in the main a philological study, although it was brought to public attention dramatically through its serialisation in Britain’s Sunday Mirror tabloid.  Its main importance was that it drew together in a unique way the origin of cultures and languages in the ancient Near East and the classic civilizations of Europe and Asia Minor.  However, the occasion for the almost hysterical condemnation of the work was my inclusion within its scope of certain aspects of biblical mythology, even the New Testament stories. – Allegro, quoted in Irvin & Rutajit, Astrotheology and Shamanism, p. 178

    Wasson’s errors portray Allegro’s serialization as sensationalizing, but actually Wasson is here doing the sensationalizing, which Ott then repeats.  The only risqué heading is one with the word ‘orgy’, and the article text describes Jesus as an instance of a phallic deity, a standard manner of discussing this aspect of ancient religious culture.  None of the serializations made the front page; only David York’s introductory article made the front page, with title “Famous scholar challenges the faith of centuries: CHRIST AND THE SACRED MUSHROOM”.  The serialized articles are titled mildly and are far from the front page.

    Ott covers some specifics in Pharmacotheon, in a broad criticism of “his theory”, “unwarranted conclusions”, and “Allegro’s specious theory”.  Ott bases his critique solely on Allegro’s linguistics and philology hypotheses, which Allegro treated as the evidential foundation for his theory; Ott continues:

    As Wasson later commented, “I think that he [Allegro] jumped to unwarranted conclusions on scanty evidence.  And when you make such blunders as attributing the Hebrew language, the Greek language, to Sumerian – that is unacceptable to any linguist.  The Sumerian language is parent to no language and no one knows where it came from” (Wasson in Forte 1988).  This and several other points were made in the reviews of Jacobsen and Richardson (1971); see also the criticism of Jacques (1970).  Nevertheless, Allegro’s specious theory continues to be taken seriously by some students of entheogenic mushrooms (Haseneier 1992; Klapp 1991), and a recent German anthology on the fly-agaric (Bauer et al. 1991) was dedicated to John Marco Allegro. – Ott, Pharmacotheon, p. 352

    Which aspects of Allegro’s theories in Sacred Mushroom does Ott specifically have in mind?  The theory that Jesus didn’t exist, that Jesus was an anthropomorphization of the Amanita, that visionary plants were used in normal Christianity, that particular words were mushroom puns?

    Irvin and Rutajit’s book Astrotheology and Shamanism quotes Philip Davies and Anna Partington to rebut Ott’s generalization that “specialists in the study of Biblical languages have unanimously rejected Allegro’s thesis”.  Ott focuses on the etymological argumentation, as utilized specifically to describe attributes of the Amanita mushroom.  Ott, fully occupied with the psychoactive plants rather than the historical origins of Christianity, does not state whether he rejects certain major components of Allegro’s theory, such as the ahistoricity of Jesus and all the apostles, including Paul, or whether use of Amanita by early or later Christians was standard.

    Incomplete or overgeneral criticism of Allegro’s “absurd theories” omits several major components.  The ahistoricity component and the question of non-etymological visionary plant metaphors throughout the Bible is ignored, as all attention is focused on what Allegro was trained in: linguistic research.  Such critiques remain incomplete as long as scholars neglect to specify which aspects they have in mind; the book is not a giant formless lump.

    When scholars reject too broadly the attempt to read Christian writings as secret encoded allusions to Amanita use, they also too-hastily discard the general principle that religious myth is largely metaphorical description of visionary plants and the phenomena they induce.  The latter formulation needs to be considered even if we reject Allegro’s particular, etymological manner of reading.

    If Allegro made some objectionable linguistic assertions, is that supposed to make every main aspect of his book false or unjustified, without distinction between the various assertions, theories, or hypotheses in the book?  Only a point-by-point direct treatment of various kinds of theories – not just etymology – in the book could possibly demonstrate whether the various assertions in the book have any merit.

    Choosing Which Components of Allegro’s Theory to Retain as Contributions

    Allegro’s theory is a mixed bag – as is so much other scholarship, including Wasson’s hasty pronouncements on post-Genesis Judeo-Christian practice; this is not automatically a reason to throw overboard “Allegro’s theory” altogether, any more than we should wholly discard “Wasson’s theory” just because he was wrong about the Plaincourault tree and the premise that entheogens weren’t used in the Jewish or Christian religions after the Garden of Eden story was written.  Neither does Wasson recommend ignoring Mircea Eliade’s work on shamanism just because of Eliade’s error of asserting that the use of drug-plants by shamans is a later degeneration.

    Suppose Allegro’s theory-component that there was no Jesus and crew is in fact correct, and his theory-component that the early Christians used visionary plants, particularly Amanita, is correct, but his attempted linguistic foundation is incorrect.  Would his act of combining ahistoricity and the entheogen theory then fail to be an important contribution to knowledge and understanding?

    What if the Bible contains allusions to entheogens, but the allusions are based on thematic metaphorical allusion rather than on linguistic encoding?  Would we then say that Allegro’s linguistic effort contributed nothing, and was simply a mistake?  Allegro was right, at least on some level, in his general idea of reading the Bible as allusions to use of visionary plants, as many entheogen scholars postulate, whether or not he was right about the precise form of such allusions.

    In this general sense, the Allegro view – that visionary plant allusions occur throughout the Bible, not only in the Eden story – has successfully become the normal view among entheogen scholars.  Allegro is only at fault for providing such a needlessly narrow basis and narrow argument for the view that Jesus was none other than the mushroom – but he’s a linguistics expert, so this narrowness of emphasis and argumentation is at least understandable.

    For those who are interested in the subjects of ahistoricity and entheogen history as interrelated topics, the thing that matters most is that Allegro was the first to attempt to fit the two areas together – that attempt is itself a contribution worth recognizing.  When Allegro’s story of the reason behind the purported secret encodings is corrected and transformed into the general principle that we ought to be looking for entheogen allusions in Christian texts, these several components of Allegro’s theory are worth attention and recognition, which is not to say that we need to judge his whole theory as an undifferentiated lump.  His story as a whole includes some distortion, but several major components or aspects can be profitably retained, when suitable adjustments are made.

    How much and in what sense is it true that Allegro’s theories about Amanita were “based on the Wassons’ research”?  Allegro seems more dismissive of Wasson, than building on him (at least regarding mushrooms in the Bible).  A driving, master thesis of Wasson is that only the pre-historical ancients and himself understood the Eden trees in the Genesis text as Amanita; Wasson’s position implies that unquestionably, the Christians cannot have known about mushrooms – specifically, that they cannot have known of the association of the serpent and mushrooms, or the Amanita nature of the Eden trees in the Genesis text.

    Allegro went against some of Wasson’s assumptions, resulting in different positions regarding the relation of Jewish and Christian religion and Amanita.  Both scholars share the same assumption that visionary plant use was relatively common in the roots of the religion (Jewish or Christian, respectively), and then was quickly suppressed and forgotten, despite the clearly Amanita-styled Plaincourault tree.

    Wasson’s theory regarding the relation of Jewish and Christian religion and Amanita addresses only a few of the many possible aspects: that the author of the Eden trees story in Genesis understood the tree as Amanita host and Amanita; that no one in these religions after that understood that; and that we’re to ignore John’s eating of the stomach-embittering scrolls from the angel, with writing on them, and assume that John was in a mushroom state of consciousness without ingesting any mushrooms.

    Scholars have given Allegro – and thereby, the entheogen theory of Christianity – short shrift, instead of a square response, as the following footnotes explain:

    ... These are the so-called “tears of Helen”: see Allegro, John, 1970: The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, .... pp. 73-4.  Allegro’s work was so despised that we avoid the alphabetical necessity of listing him at the head of our list of References.  It is unlikely, however, that every idea of a scholar, especially citations of ancient sources, is in error. ... – Ruck, Staples, Heinrich, and Mark Hoffman, Apples of Apollo, 2000, footnote 27, p. 95

    ... the Indo-Iranian haoma entheogen ... followed the trade routes across the deserts ... [78] [78] Heinrich 1995.  So also, John Allegro.  Allegro’s views elicited such a venomous response that no one has dared to entertain or reexamine them until just recently. – Ruck, Staples, Heinrich, and Mark Hoffman, Apples of Apollo, footnote 78, p. 116

    ... Merkur 2000: 152 in a footnote dismisses (but does not refute) fly-agaric as a “cavalier allegation” of John Allegro without support of any evidence; and identifies manna solely as a water soluble extract of ergot.  In personal conversation, he expressed his annoyance that anyone taking up the subject of psychoactive biblical sacraments falls liable to the general opprobrium for Allegro’s theory; and indeed, we, too, have omitted Allegro’s works in our list of references; similarly Eisenman does not acknowledge Allegro’s views about the Zealot movement.  Merkur’s careful and thorough scholarship demonstrates beyond a doubt that manna and the Eucharist bread were originally psychoactive. ...  – Ruck, Staples, Heinrich, and Mark Hoffman, Apples of Apollo, footnote 237, p. 202

    Allegro and the book Sacred Mushroom are wrongly and opportunistically treated as though they are the final word and the entirety of the argument in favor of the entheogen theory of Christianity, as though the entheogen theory rests on such little foundation that disproving a single word-meaning together with a single painting-interpretation is an effective way to immediately bring the whole theory crashing down.  The entheogen theory of Christianity is not quite the same as Allegro’s theory that linguistic evidence, considered as secret encryption, proves that Jesus was none other than the mushroom.

    Sacred Mushroom relies heavily on abstruse linguistic evidence to support the case that Jesus was none other than the Amanita mushroom.  But there are other possible approaches, such as recognizing experiential metaphors, which requires suspending the predominant modern mode of reading and looking, to see texts and art without seeing them through the usual filtering assumptions.  Instead we can consider whether a different set of assumptions – the maximal entheogen theory of Christianity and religion – reveals an ultimately more coherent reading and consistent seeing.

    There is no shortage of evidence for the entheogen theory of Christianity and religion in texts and art; only the right assumption-set is needed, a reading-mode that enables the accustomed incoherence of the ancient and pre-modern texts to be replaced by a more satisfying, shimmering coherence, once we read the texts and art as metaphors for the visionary plants and the cognitive phenomenology which they have always reliably induced.

    Allegro was the first to attempt to combine the ahistoricity of Jesus and the apostles, early Christian use of visionary plants including Amanita mushrooms, and searching Christian writings for entheogen allusions.  Wasson’s book Soma didn’t consider the ahistoricity of Jesus and the apostles, didn’t search Christian writings for entheogen allusions, and rejected the possibility of anyone in Jewish or Christian history retaining knowledge of entheogens after Genesis was written.  It is a partial truth, at best, to say that “John Allegro ... spun ... theories based on the Wassons’ research” and that “Allegro contributed little or nothing of value to the field of ethnomycology”.

    Perhaps if the only thing one cares about and sees is the subject of “ethnomycology” in some narrowly considered way, Allegro contributed nothing to that field, so considered.  But Allegro’s system has only a partial overlap, a minor overlap, with Wasson’s research, and several components of Allegro’s system combine to form an important, useful, and powerful set of explanatory hypotheses in an area Wasson was apparently afraid to venture into: Christianity and the Jesus figure as metaphorical descriptions of experiential phenomena induced by visionary plants, continuing, to some still-undetermined extent, into 1291 CE.

    John Allegro led the way in the deliberate effort to combine these areas, forming an explanatory system which also incorporated other components, such as sex cult and secret linguistic encoding within a purportedly entheogen-hostile cultural context.  Even if we dismiss or ignore the latter components of his system as exaggerated or misconceived, the remaining combination of explanatory components fit together usefully and should be retained, to Allegro’s credit.

    Addressing the Broader Questions Which Wasson and Allegro Missed

    Mircea Eliade allowed a historical role for entheogens only in the recent, decadent (per Eliade) phase of shamanism, where they served as imitations to artificially simulate the techniques and capacities of the great shamans of the past.  Wasson is a critical reader when it comes to toppling Eliade’s unsubstantiated pseudo-arguments (Soma pp. 326-334).  He reflects on the anti-entheogen attitudes of scholars of religious history:

    Now that hallucinogens are again becoming familiar to us all, ... we are vouchsafed a glimpse into the subjective life of peoples known to us heretofore only by ... artifacts. ... To weigh the effects of these hallucinogens is a formidable task, today rendered doubly difficult (perhaps even impossible) by the emotions they inspire in our own community, not least among the students of religions.  Some of these seem loath to admit even the possibility that the hallucinogens encouraged the birth of religion, and may have led to the genesis of the Holy Mysteries. – Wasson, Soma, p. 210

    Wasson had to work hard to get entheogens allowed into the pre-history of religion, only at the birth and genesis of religion – but he wasn’t prepared to inquire about their role within “our own Holy Agape” after the beginning of Genesis.  His strategy has its difficulties; he has to explain how entheogens were present in primitive religions including the primitive phase of the Jewish religion and in shamanism in all periods, yet were not present in later Jewish religion, primitive Christianity, or later Christianity.  It would be easier to permit the door to swing all the way open to allow a full investigation.

    The Moderns, Not the Medievals, Are in the Dark

    It’s the moderns, not the ancients and pre-moderns, who were muddle-headed and confused about the nature of the Eucharist and fruit of the tree in Eden.  Moderns such as Wasson and McKenna are committed to telling a sort of evolution-affirming story that in prehistory, people understood the entheogenic nature of religion, but in pre-modern history, people were stupid and didn’t understand it, but only now, wonderful modern scholars have brought the truth to light for the first time since pre-history.

    Here, modern era scholars have been the odd man out. Post-modern scholars are set to investigate the extent to which entheogens were the ongoing wellspring of the religions.  Prehistory, pre-modernity, and “primitive” religions of all eras frequently had a practical comprehension of the efficacy of entheogens to induce primary religious experience; modernity almost completely forgot that; post-modernity will have formulated a better comprehension of the entheogenic nature of religion than ever before.

    What Was the Extent of Entheogen Use Throughout Christian History?

    This article has left slim pickings for anyone who is still committed to rejecting the interpretation of the Plaincourault fresco as deliberately intending Amanita mushrooms.  Flimsy pseudo-arguments and careless rebuttals buried in endnotes can no longer give the appearance of a serious and adequate treatment of these issues.  But we need not waste further time spinning entheogen-diminishing apologetics and defending against such evasions; there is more serious research at hand.

    It is most remarkable that none of these scholars – Ramsbottom, Panofsky, Wasson, or Allegro – explicitly consider and address the question, “What was the extent of entheogen use throughout Christian history and in the surrounding cultural context?”  Wasson and Allegro share the unexamined and untested assumption that while entheogen use was the original inspiration for religions, it was vanishingly rare in Christianity and the surrounding culture.  This unjustified combination of premises has resulted in a standoff of positions that all share the same shaky foundation, producing inconsistencies and self-contradictions in all of the competing ill-formed explanatory frameworks.

    All the scholars to date have proven themselves unable and unprepared to face the issue of entheogen use throughout Christian history squarely, properly, and clearheadedly; none can write clearly nor read each other clearly on the subject.  There are more complex and nuanced historical possibilities than the simple-minded options that either Christianity was always fully entheogen-using or was always fully against entheogen use.  The greatest dogmatic preconception in this area today is the assumption that Christian history contains only a placebo sacrament, and that every instance of a psychoactive sacrament found within Christianity is ipso facto a non-Christian, foreign intrusion.

    Having here shown the shortcomings of how the Plaincourault tree and the surrounding questions were handled by all the scholars involved, the way is now cleared to properly address and focus on the truly significant questions: What was the actual extent of entheogen use inside Christian practice throughout Christian history and throughout its cultural context?  What was the extent of Christian metaphors and figures representing visionary plants and the experiential phenomenology induced by the plants?  What was the actual extent, throughout Christian history, of considering Jesus and all the apostles as non-historical?  And finally, what was the extent of considering Jesus as identical to, and none other than, entheogens and their phenomenological effects?

    Bibliography

    John M. Allegro. The Sacred Mushroom & the Cross. ISBN: 0340128755. 1970.
    John M. Allegro, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, September 11, 1970.
    John M. Allegro. “The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross” (David York, introduction: “Christ and the Sacred Mushroom”), in the Sunday Mirror (London). Serialized February 15, 1970 no. 357 - April 26, 1970. Transcribed at Pharmacratic-inquisition.com.
    James Arthur. Mushrooms and Mankind: The Impact of Mushrooms on Human Consciousness and Religion. ISBN: 1585091510. 2003.
    Chris Bennett. Sex, Drugs, Violence and the Bible. ISBN: 1550567985. 2001.
    Frank H. Brightman. The Oxford Book of Flowerless Plants: Ferns, Fungi, Mosses and Liverworts, Lichens, and Seaweeds. ISBN: B0007AKM3I. 1966.
    Judith Anne Brown (Judy Allegro). John Marco Allegro: The Maverick of the Dead Sea Scrolls. ISBN: 0802828493. 2005.
    José Celdrán & Carl Ruck. “Daturas for the Virgin”, in Entheos: The Journal of Psychedelic Spirituality, Vol. I, Issue 2. Entheomedia.org. Winter, 2002.
    Earl Doherty. The Jesus Puzzle: Did Christianity Begin with a Mythical Christ? Challenging the Existence of an Historical Jesus. ISBN: 096892591X. 1999.
    Robert Forte. “A Conversation with R. Gordon Wasson”, in Entheogens and the Future of Religion. ISBN: 1889725048. pp. 66-94. 2000.
    Robert Forte. “A conversation with R. Gordon Wasson (1898-1986)”. ReVision: The Journal of Consciousness and Change: Psychedelics Revisited (topical issue) 10(4): 13-30. Spring 1988. CSP.org.
    Robert Forte (Editor). Entheogens and the Future of Religion. ISBN: 1889725048. 2000.
    Peter Furst. Hallucinogens and Culture. ISBN: 0883165171. 1976.
    Manly Hall. The Secret Teachings of All Ages. ISBN: 1585422509. 1928.
    Clark Heinrich. Strange Fruit: Alchemy and Religion: The Hidden Truth. (Alternate subtitle: Alchemy, Religion and Magical Foods: A Speculative History.) ISBN: 0747515484. 1994.
    Clark Heinrich. Magic Mushrooms in Religion and Alchemy. (2nd ed. of Strange Fruit.) ISBN: 0892817720. 2002.
    Mark Hoffman (editor). Entheos: The Journal of Psychedelic Spirituality. Entheomedia.org. 2001-2002.
    Mark Hoffman, Carl Ruck, & Blaise Staples, “Conjuring Eden: Art and the Entheogenic Vision of Paradise”, in Entheos, Issue 1, 2001, pp. 13-50.
    Michael Hoffman. “The Entheogen Theory of Religion and Ego Death”, in Salvia Divinorum, Issue 4, 2006. Egodeath.com.
    Aldous Huxley. The Doors of Perception. ISBN: 0060595183. 1954.
    Jan Irvin, Andrew Rutajit. Astrotheology and Shamanism: Unveiling the Law of Duality in Christianity and Other Religions. ISBN: 1585091073, Pharmacratic-Inquisition.com. 2006.
    John H. Jacques. The Mushroom and the Bride: A Believer’s Examination and Refutation of J. M. Allegro’s Book ‘The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross’. ISBN: 0902791001. 1970.
    William James. The Varieties of Religious Experience. ISBN: 0679600752. 1902.
    John C. King. A Christian View of the Mushroom Myth. ISBN: 0340125977 . 1970.
    Dan Merkur. The Mystery of Manna: The Psychedelic Sacrament of the Bible. ISBN: 0892817720. 2000.
    Dan Merkur. The Psychedelic Sacrament: Manna, Meditation, and Mystical Experience. ISBN: 089281862X. 2001.
    Jonathan Ott. Pharmacotheon: Entheogenic Drugs, Their Plant Sources and History. ISBN: 0961423498. 1993.

    1. V. Pike & F. Cowan. “Mushroom Ritual versus Christianity”, in Practical Anthropology 6(4). 1959. pp. 145-150.

    Robert M. Price. Review of Acharya S’s The Christ Conspiracy: The Greatest Story Ever Sold. Robertmprice.mindvendor.com.
    John Ramsbottom. A Handbook of the Larger British Fungi. ISBN: B0007JA6VC. 1949.
    John Ramsbottom. Mushrooms & Toadstools: A Study of the Activities of Fungi. ISBN: B0007JALQC. 1953.
    Thomas J. Riedlinger (Editor). The Sacred Mushroom Seeker: Tributes to R. Gordon Wasson. ISBN: 0892813385. 1997.

    1. T. Rolfe & F. W. Rolfe. The Romance of the Fungus World: An Account of Fungus Life in Its Numerous Guises, Both Real and Legendary. ISBN: 0486231054. 1925. Foreword by John Ramsbottom, 1924.

    Carl A. P. Ruck, Blaise Staples, Clark Heinrich, & Mark Hoffman (for chapter 5). The Apples of Apollo: Pagan and Christian Mysteries of the Eucharist. ISBN: 089089924X. 2000.
    Acharya S. The Christ Conspiracy: The Greatest Story Ever Sold. ISBN: 0932813747. 1999.
    Eusebe Salverte. The Occult Sciences: The Philosophy of Magic, Prodigies, and Apparent Miracles. ISBN: B0008AC74O. 1846.
    Giorgio Samorini, “The ‘Mushroom-Tree’ of Plaincourault”, Eleusis: Journal of Psychoactive Plants and Compounds, n. 8, 1997, pp. 29-37.
    Giorgio Samorini, “The ‘Mushroom-Trees’ in Christian Art”, Eleusis: Journal of Psychoactive Plants and Compounds, n. 1, 1998, pp. 87-108.
    Richard Evans Schultes & Albert Hofmann. Plants of the Gods: Their Sacred, Healing and Hallucinogenic Powers. ISBN: 0892814063. 1979.
    Richard Evans Schultes, The Sacred Mushroom Seeker: Essays for R. Gordon Wasson. ISBN: 0892813385. 1990.
    Edmund A. Wasson. Religion and Drink. ISBN: B000861CLM. 1914.

    1. Gordon Wasson. “Seeking the Magic Mushroom”, in Life, May 13, 1957. Druglibrary.org
    2. Gordon Wasson. Soma: Divine Mushroom of Immortality. ISBN: 0156838001. 1968.
    3. Gordon Wasson. “Persephone’s Quest”. pp. 17-81 in R. Gordon Wasson, Stella Kramrisch, Jonathan Ott, & Carl Ruck: Persephone’s Quest: Entheogens and the Origins of Religion. ISBN: 0300052669. 1986.
    4. Gordon Wasson. “Lecture to the Mycological Society of America” in The Psychedelic Reader. University Books: New York. ISBN: 0806514515. 1961.
    5. Gordon Wasson, “The Sacred Mushroom”, letter to the editor in The Times Literary Supplement, August 21, 1970 and September 25, 1970.
    6. Gordon Wasson. “The Divine Mushroom of Immortality” in Furst (Editor). Collection of papers written by Wasson at Harvard. 1972.
    7. Gordon Wasson, Albert Hofmann, & Carl A. P. Ruck. The Road to Eleusis: Unveiling the Secret of the Mysteries. ISBN: 0151778728. 1978.

    Valentina Pavlovna Wasson & R. Gordon Wasson, Mushrooms, Russia & History, 2 volumes. ISBN: B0006AUVXA. 1957.
    Valentina Pavlovna Wasson. “I Ate the Sacred Mushroom”, in This Week magazine. May 19, 1957.

    1. C. Zaehner. Mysticism Sacred and Profane. ISBN: B0007IL51S. 1957.

     

     

    Viewing all 71 articles
    Browse latest View live